Not so Evil Hobo Necromancerby NecromancerX69ChaptersFoal Necromancer… NO!The Hobo and the Stalker… NO!Headless Horse... NO!Trollestia's Deal... NO!Necromancer Sensei... NO!Mother of all Cutie Pox... NO!Necromancer Vs. Captains... NO!Rescue Mission... NO!Return of a Nightmare... NO!Ponyville NecromancerDate and Duties... NO!Night Guard is Best Guard...NO!Zecora Curse... NO!Chickens and Doctors... NO!The Painful Truth... NO!Make Out Equestria... NO!The return of the Jed- I mean Trixie... NO!Hobo in Equestria?… NO!Beer and Slender Mane in Equestria?... NO!Foal Necromancer… NO!Hope ya guys like this chapter... if you don't mind that is... “My head…” Normal talk “My head…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “My head…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 2 Foal Necromancer… NO! [Location… Equestria/Manehattan/Central Mane Park] 1 year before the mane 6 gets their cutiemarks… Vincent awoke as the first rays of light illuminated his face. He was sleeping on a bench in some park he did not recognize. “My head…” Said Vincent starting to get up, only to find he was shorter than what he remembered. “The f**k!” Taking a look at his hands, were the hands of a 12 year old boy. “What happened to me?” He said to no one but himself. “All I remember was a flash and… Oh… Right, I was hit by the Elements of Harmony...” He started to remember only to be interrupted by a small pain in his head. “Truth be told, you were send back in time.” Someone said, yet the voice sound familiar. “Who’s there? Show yourself!” Vincent looked around to find no one but himself alone in the park. “I am in your head!” “Who are you?!?” He started to get worried, for getting possessed by some random spirit or demon, tends to end up with really bad consequences. “It’s me, Nightmare Moon, did you miss me?” “But, but they hit you, us, you are supposed to be dead and me cleaned or something!” “Oh silly, The Elements can’t be used to kill and since you were soo evil, I took the opportunity to escape with you instead of being locked in the moon... Again.” Nightmare Moon smiled. “I am not that evil.” Said Vincent trying to sound innocent. “That’s what you think; your head is filled with evil thoughts and plans that makes me surprised you haven’t turned yourself into some super villain yet.” “You may call that procrastination.” Said Vincent realizing Nightmare Moon was not only stuck on his head, but also reading his mind like an open book. “Have you checked my memories of my favorite websites? They have some info and pictures about you.” Said Vincent with an evil smirk. “I don’t know what a website is. Mmm how you know about me? I have to check this, be right back…” Vincent started to take a look at himself while Nightmare moon wander in his twisted mind. His clothes were the same only refit for a 12 year old boy. Luckily he still has his balisong knife, kunais and just what’s left of the pepperspray. The only thing missing is his favorite party hat and this time it was nowhere to be seen. “You sick bastard!” Vincent started to laugh knowing which websites she found and what pictures she saw. “How could you, how could they make such things about me and my sister!” Said Nightmare Moon angry with a huge blush in her face. “All I have to say… Haha…. Is you have a nice royal plot… Hehe” He said, still laughing. Nightmare Moon's face was as red as a tomato, she never expected to see firsthoof the horrors of the internet. “Now that you know… Let me warn you first hand for something more terrible than that.” Said Vincent starting to recover the lost breath from too much laugh. “What can be worse than that?” Said Nightmare Moon still embarrassed. “4chan. Been there, lost my soul, my innocence, my mind, now I left those dark memories in chains to never, EVER remember what I saw in that website.” Nightmare Moon could only shiver with fear of such website. Now she knows better than walk around Vincent’s mind without permeation. “Well let’s get down to business. Where are we?” Said Vincent looking around. “Manehattan.” Said Nightmare Moon, trying to forget what she saw. “Ooooo-kaaay… Nightmare, we have a problem…” “What is it?” Said Nightmare Moon with a small blush in her face now. “I am not a Pony and I might cause some chaos if somepony finds me this way. Soooo, I will need your help." “Ha! What makes you think I will help you hobo, especially after what you make me see.” Said Nightmare Moon with indignation. “One, I am not a hobo, Two, I am sorry for what I did, it was bad and I regret nothing…” “HOBO!” Said Nightmare Moon angrily. “Ok, ok, I am really sorry: three, you are stuck with me and if something happens to me so will happen to you. Picture a mob of Manehattan or one of the guards, killing me, just because I look dangerous… What ya say Nightmare. will you help me?” “I should have paid more attention to my spell and summon that sexy Necromancer instead of a pervert Hobo.” Said Nightmare Moon with regret in her voice. “Again, I am not a hobo! And I am also a necromancer”. “You don’t make me laugh.” “Hey! I am still training to be a good Necromancer!” “If is true why don’t you summon some minions?” Said Nightmare Moon not believing him the slightest.. “Truth be told, I haven’t gone that far, again I am training to be able to do that, but for now I just can’t without spirits or corpses to experiment with!” Nightmare Moon got tired and chose to drop the comment. “Fine you are a hobo necromancer, whatever. Now what do you need my help with?” Vincent was angry at Nightmare Moon for calling him hobo… Again… Still, he chose to shut his mouth in order to cooperate with her. “I am going to shapeshift into a pony and I need your help.” “How are you going to do that?” This got her interest. “I will give my body to your soul to possess it so it can change form. I will be able to keep control of my mind, think, act, feel, and move the pony body to my will. Yet the body is partly yours Nightmare. We will act as one… Almost.” “How do you know this will work?” “I read it on a book, it should work more easy in a planet where magic moves more freely. In my home planet that could take years of training.” “Fine then, I am ready when you are hobo.” “Now… Arggghh...” Vincent forgot to remove his clothes during the transformation, making them join his skin as one and then disappear in the fur that was now growing all over his body. Vincent fall to his hands as they started to change into hooves. Once the transformation was over… Where it used to be a human, now is replaced by a small unicorn foal of 6 years old, with dark grey fur, dark purple mane, blank flank. A new Top hat appeared on his head, with the symbol of nightmare night instead of the Jack skellington skull. The hat was just magic nothing to do with the bodyshift. “Hobo are you alright.” Said Nightmare Moon getting worried. “Ugh… I heard it was painful but never like this… Did it work?” He tried to stand on his new body, it felt strange and familiar at the same time. Like, he was always a unicorn. “Well so far so good” He said taking his first steps. “I can easily move on this body… F**k Yeah!” Vincent was so happy to be able to shapeshift for the first time of his life. He started to run in circles and jump with joy. “Good that it worked, what do we do now hobo?” “I am not a hobo, I have a name and it’s Vincent.” “Hobo is easier to pronounce.” “You won’t stop calling me hobo will you?” “Nope!” Said Nightmare Moon with a sweet voice, Vincent never thought he would hear her say. It made him blush. Quickly, he snapped out of it, before he could become bothered by Nightmare Moon for the rest of the day. “Fine you win Nightmare, but first there is something I always wanted to try on this body”. He quickly seat on the bench just like Lyra and starts to grin like a mad pony. It definably felt comfortable. “You're done or you definably lost your mind.” “Yes that felt awesome, now let’s foalnap(kidnap) somepony for information”. “You WHAT!” Said Nightmare Moon with disbelief. “You said that let’s not call any attention and now all of a sudden you choose to foalnap?!?” “Nightmare you worry too much, I also trained to be a Spy/Ninja/Assassin. If I remember correctly Manehattan is filled with assponies and if I ever ask somepony for help they more likely will tell me to piss off.” “Foals these days are crazy and wear ridiculous hats.” Said some noble unicorn stallion in fancy clothes, taking a morning stroll in the park, making fun of Vincent’s hat. “Also… No witness” Said Vincent finding a promising target. Walking closely behind his target Vincent was whistling some awesome tune. “Can I help you” Said the noble unicorn clearly mad for listening to that whistle for a while. He turns around to watch in front of him the HARMLESS foal with ridiculous hat. “Yes, who is that lady with the sexy flank?” said Vincent pointing one of his hooves behind the unsuspecting target. “Were?” said the noble, quickly turning around eagerly to see some flank. Only to be quickly bucked by the small colt, leaving him out cold in the floor of the park. “Wow you sure are something hobo.” Said Nightmare Moon enjoying the view. “I am not a hobo” Vincent said as he used his grey color unicorn magic to lift the unconscious unicorn adult to a more secure place for interrogation. “Wait… How you are able to use unicorn magic?” “I am using your body, kind of, it also allows me to take a small look at the basic uses of unicorn magic, but if I wish to use advanced magic I will need to learn to use it.” He said, leaving the park and been careful at the same time to not get caught. [Location… Manehattan/Random abandoned alley] 1/2 hour later after leaving Central Mane Park…. The noble unicorn was starting to awake in what could be some abandoned alley, just to find he was tied in chains and a strange dagger he never saw before floating dangerously close to his neck. It was surrounded by a grey aura. “It’s about time you wake up!” Said Vincent He was still a foal unicorn, using his horn magic to float his balisong knife in order to get some answers out of his victim. “Who are you, what do you want, if it's bits, I don’t have right now, please don’t kill me!” Said the noble unicorn almost wimping, even that Vincent knows he lied; he already emptied his pockets and kept all the bits he was carrying. “That’s just sad, being afraid of a little foal.” Vincent said while using his balisong knife to caress the face of the Noble Unicorn, making a small cut in his right cheek. He started to cry. “Shut up you big baby! I have some questions and you are going answer them, if you lie or don’t answer my questions, you are going sleep with the fishes, if you know what I mean.” Said Vincent with an evil smirk, revealing his foal form has canines instead of normal pony teeth. “Okay, okay, just don’t hurt me!” “Good boy. Now where can I find a town near Manehattan by the name Sleepy Hollow or a name close to it?” “I know the place... It’s called Sleepy Hoof.” The Noble said sobbing quietly. “North of here, a bit far from Manehattan.” “Next. Where can I find really rare books specialized in advanced unicorn magic?” “There are many libraries here in Manehattan with many books like that… But now that you mentioned it… They bring the Grimoire of Star Swirl the bearded for exhibition. It’s at The Mane Library of Manehattan right now.” The noble said trying to stay on his foalnaper good side. “Mmmmm…. Just because of that bit of information…. You are free to go.” “What?… Really?!?” Asked the noble. “Yes get out of here before I change my mind!” While the noble unicorn started to remove his chains Vincent had a conversation with Nightmare Moon in his mind, standing on what could be a circle marked with strange runes. “Nightmare Moon tell me something quick.” “What?” “Did a creature by the name Medusa existed on this world, if so was she killed?” “Why, yes, she existed and in the end she was slain by the legendary hero, Commander Hurricane. Why do you ask?” “Perfect! Now watch this!” All of a sudden Vincent still standing in his circle, was chained by the noble unicorn. “Now brat, I will take you to the guards for treating somepony like me!” Said the Noble Unicorn with the upper hand now, at least that’s what he believes. “Yeah, like the guards will believe you an INNOCENT foal like me could be a TREAT to some wuss like yourself.” Said Vincent with sarcasm. “I will just make them see your Teeth and then they will believe me you are not so innocent after all!” That was a big mistake. “Thanks for signing your dead warrant my good sir, have a nice day.” Said Vincent and started to chant something Nightmare Moon nor could the noble unicorn comprehend. Once Vincent stop the chant… The noble unicorn started to turn into stone little by little. The screams of horror were his last words before turning completely into stone. “That’s for messing with a necromancer you bitch.” Said Vincent as he started to remove the chains from his body. Nightmare Moon inside Vincent’s head was horrified because she knew only the Elements of Harmony can cast such a spell, yet this hobo did it without the Elements and without unicorn magic (Cockatrice is not a spell, just an animal with that kind of ability). “Hobo… Just what are you?” Said Nightmare Moon still not believing what her own eyes saw. “Just a necromancer/ninja/assassin/spy, nothing more, nothing else, also not a hobo.” “Is he dead?” “I will be honest with you Nightmare, I don’t know, it's the first time I cast such a forbidden spell, yet something tells me… You just need a golden needle to turn him back to normal… Hopefully”. “What happens now?” “Now we are going to make the biggest library theft, for I am not planning to go to Canterlot School of Gifted Unicorns and make Celestia know who is in my head.” Vincent’s stomach started to roar. “But first let’s find something to eat.” He said leaving the new statue decorating the now no longer abandoned alley. [Location… Manehattan/Unknown Street] 20 min after leaving the alley… Walking around the crowded city of Manehattan, munching some apples Vincent bought from a store with the bits he stole, he was trying to find The Mane Library, to know the place before making his big hit. Only to get distracted and bump with somepony just around the corner, making a small cloud of dust. Once the dust was lifted Vincent picks up his hat. “I am so sorry; I didn’t watch were I was going.” Vincent said helping the orange filly he bumped to. By Celestia's beard he could not believe he bumped with the filly Applejack... Kawaii (note: all mane 6 are 6 years old, except Fluttershy she is 7). 'Must... Not... Hug... The Hell... Out of her...' “It’s… Okay. I was also distracted.” She said picking up her small travel bag on a stick. Vincent already knowing she travels from far away, He offers her one of the apples he bought. “For me?” Asked Applejack “Do you see another pretty filly like yourself around here?” Vincent asked kindly and a bit embarrassed for some pony adults passing by find them adorable in such awkward situation. Applejack blushed a bit. “Thanks partner!” She said grabbing the apple with her right hoof and taking a big munch from it. “Don’t worry Applejack, you will be fine, say hello to Uncle Orange for me.” Said Vincent trotting away. By the time Applejack tried to ask him how did he know her name, he was nowhere to be seen, getting lost from view in the waves of pony crowds. “Aww, that was so sweet of you hobo!” Said Nightmare Moon teasing Vincent. “Just shut up Nightmare. Also, I AM NOT A HOBO!” Said Vincent with a thought to Nightmare Moon, his face red as a tomato from embarrassment. Now he knows in what part in time he was sent to in Equestria... Vincent only thought about it for a little time, because a Piano fall on top of his small foal body interrupting is thoughts. "Sorry, you okay down there?" Said a small grey filly pegasus with blond mane. "This is why... I love Karma..." Said Vincent falling into unconsciousness. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Shapeshifting… If you wish to learn how to shapeshift get this >Book< in your local library or order it from another library. I can say is a good book even if I haven’t shapeshifted myself yet, for it takes years of training and great mental concentration. Even I say it could be a great spell idea if any of us end up in such a place as Equestria. o) Medusa Spell… I would need to be EXTREMELY IRRESPONSIBLE if I were to post such a forbidden spell here, I mean seriously people why do you wish to learn something like this! Sadly I have a pigeon who works excellent as a paper weight; till I find a real way to break such spell (I won’t post pictures you sick f**k). [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you been an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K I know this chapter wasn't so great but next one will come with lots of Action & Explosions :D Again if possible please leave a comment. The Hobo and the Stalker… NO!Hi! The New Chapter is Here! The New Chapter is Here! Hope you ppl like it! Also Thanks to Zephyr for helping me with it! Thank you Zephyr! It begins.... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 3 The Hobo and the Stalker… NO! [Location… Manehattan/ Mane Library] midnight…. Midnight hour, the Mane Library is asleep, not a single soul to be seen, all the books waiting for the morning to arrive, so they can help bring information to anyone who care to read their precious pages of knowledge… *CRASH!* Until now. Vincent in his human form entered the Library through a broken window, luckily there was no alarm for no one ever dare before to steal from this peaceful library. Vincent was dressed almost like a ninja. He had his balisong knife with him, just in case there was anypony home. With a saddle-bag in hand, he started to pick up magically the books he might need for his trip to Sleepy Hoof, using his right hand to channel his unicorn magic… I think you guys need a bit of a flashback…….......... [Flashback Location… Manehattan/ Central Mane Park] 4 hours before midnight… After been wreak by a piano, Vincent somehow managed to quick recover consciousness thanks to some strange medicine and all his wounds got healed in an instant. He woke up to find Derpy, a grey pegasus filly with blonde mane and a nurse earth-pony, taking Vincent to the Hospital only to find him running for his life. Once Vincent found the library, he spend the entire day in it, memorizing the books he might need to steal, all advanced for grown up unicorns. Also, Nightmare Moon helped him by suggesting him which book was the best to help him study advanced unicorn magic. Especially his target the Grimoire of Starswirl the Bearded, it's a golden book exhibited on top of a marvel book stand decorated with alicorn figures, the book has been guarded by two grey unicorn guards dressed in golden armor. Once the library closed, Vincent went back to Central Mane Park to practice a bit before making his big hit, not before buying a saddle bag for the books he was gone steal… The park was empty and not a soul could be seen, this was the time to start practicing. “Nightmare, let’s try turning myself back to normal, now that there is no one around.” Said Vincent looking around the park late at night. “You can do that? I thought this was permanent.” Said Nightmare Moon in his head. “No Nightmare, you can shapeshift and change back to normal every time you want if you are experienced, if not, only during full moon.” “Sounds good, how do we do that?” “Just make your soul release my body and I will be back to normal.” “Ready when you are.” “Now… Arggghh...” Vincent started to change back to his human form in the ground of the park twisting a bit his unicorn body, his hoofs disappearing and turning back into hands, same for his body. Once it was over he was back in his human form of 12 years old kid, still wearing his clothes. “Ow… Oh well, I guess I will start to get used to this….” Said Vincent getting up from the ground. He quickly scanned his body to make sure he was completely human. Yeah everything seems be back to normal again. “Now time to check something.” Vincent started to use unicorn magic with is right hand to levitate the saddle bag he bought. “Hobo you are full of surprises!” Said Nightmare Moon looking the saddle bag float around surrounded by a grey aura. “Yes this is one of the perks of being able to shapeshift you can keep your shapeshift abilities in a minimum level. Example: if I shapeshifted into an eagle I still could be able to use his eyes after turning back into human.” Said Vincent. “Now that is one useful spell.” Said Nightmare Moon, surprised. “I know, right?” Said Vincent smiling a bit. Vincent changed his clothes to make him look almost like a Ninja, just removing the zombie-vampire shirt and placing it backwards on his head and adding his skull jaw bandanna. Once he was ready, he headed back to the library, using the shadows of the night to his advantage and passing some guards who were guarding the streets at night, they were kind of looking for somepony. Luckily no one have seen Vincent. [Flash Back End… back to present time]….. After grabbing more than enough advanced magic books, Vincent moved to pick the last and most important of all books… Starswirl's Grimoire. To his luck the book was unguarded and there was not a single trap to be seen. Vincent thought this was like stealing candy from a baby. He picked up the grimoire, and THEN…. Nothing happened. “Man this was too easy.” Said Vincent placing the book in his saddle bag. When he was about to walk away, a secret magical alarm activated as soon as it detected the book was leaving its book stand. Four unicorn guards teleported with a loyal dragon that was almost as tall as the library, the only difference is that it could fit inside the building. The dragon was dress in a beautiful detailed golden armor. All of them surrounded Vincent immediately. “Hobo! What do we do now? There is no way you can fight a dragon who is loyal to the Princess!” Said Nightmare Moon with fear in her voice. “Nightmare, hang on tight, we are going for a ride.” Vincent said to Nightmare Moon mentally. “Alright you d**k heads, let’s dance!” Said Vincent to the unicorn guards, charging them with his balisong knife. The loyal dragon made a mighty roar to sign: this s**t just got real. [Since I am such an epic asshole, I skip the action scene… ] [Location… Road to Sleepy Hoof, outside Manehattan] 2 days later in the morning… Vincent was walking along the path to Sleepy Hoof, in his unicorn body, dressed in a beaver suit. “Wow that was awesome Nightmare, the way I dealt with the unicorn guards, the escape from the Library, the pegasi guard chase…” “What I liked the most was when that giant robot Celestia started to shot laser beans at us.” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent. In the distance behind Vincent could be seen a few sky scrapers in flames. “What matters now is that I managed to steal Starswirl's Grimore!” He lost the rest of the books in the chase of the Pegasi guards. “Well what are you waiting for, open the Grimoire, I always wanted to know what that old fool wrote in it.” Said Nightmare Moon with excitement. “I am surprised young one. Never in my years of rule have somepony managed to escape one of my security systems.” Said a sweet melodious voice. Vincent froze in place like he just saw the Devil himself, he recognized that voice… Celestia was just behind him escorted by two pegasi guards. Maybe if he is lucky, he might just be sent to the moon. Turning around to face the princess, Vincent’s mind was trying to find a way to escape this situation. “Well, well if it isn’t Princess Celestia herself. How can I be of service?” Said Vincent bowing in front of the princess sweating a bit due to nervousness. I have to say he look cute consider his unicorn form is nothing more than a foal dress in a beaver suit. “Well you can begin by removing that beaver suit, it definably doesn’t suits you, young one.” Having no choice in the matter he remove the suit and replaced it with his top hat, making it appear magically over his head. He still had the Grimoire of Star swirl on his back. Taking a good look at the foal in front of her, Celestia found him cute and mysterious at the same time, for the reports claim it was a bipedal creature that stole the book, not a little foal. Yet there was this strange familiar aura surrounding the foal in front of her. “Were you the one who stole the book, young one, or where is the one who give you that book?” Asked kindly the Princess of the sun. “Yes it was me, your highness.” Vincent said knowing lying would be the worst to do right now, he shivered a bit by nervousness. “Fear not, my little pony, I won’t hurt you. Now, will you kindly give me back the book you stole?” Vincent tried not to laugh at his inner joke of Celestia’s request. “Sorry, no can do, your highness and now if you excuse me I have a book to study.” Vincent activated one of his favorite spells, invisibility. Now, an invisibility spell used in planet Earth works just to make people not notice you, especially people you wish to avoid, like the cops or thieves. Here on Equestria there are more chances to actually turn you invisible to the naked eye. First Vincent was surrounded by a black light, then the black light fused with his body, finally it disappeared along with Vincent’s body. It’s more of an Illusion spell for he was still there only invisible. Taking the opportunity he makes a run for it to Sleepy Hoof. The Princess wasn’t a fool for she could still see him while being invisible, now the guards were surprised for they could definably not see him anywhere. One of the Guards approached the princess who was looking in the distance. She saw the invisible figure of Vincent getting away. “What are your orders princess?” Said the Pegasi guard. “Let him go.” “Princess, he..” The guard was stopped by the raised hoof of Princess Celestia. “Do not worry; we got for what we came for.” Levitating near her in a golden aura was Starswirl's Grimoire. The guard was stunned. “At the moment he turned invisible, I took the book without him even knowing.” Giggling she look at the distance where Vincent run and with a smile she said mentally. “We shall meet again, young one.” In a blink of an eye she and the guards disappear teleporting themselves back to Canterlot. Vincent was still running only to stop next to a post sign that says Sleepy Hoof north, Manehattan south. “I can’t believe that worked.” Said Vincent trying to catch his breath, and dispelling the invisibility spell. “Hobo, I believe you forgot something.” Said Nightmare Moon who just somehow could not talk in front of Celestia. And then, Vincent realized, he no longer had the Grimoire with him. “La puta madre! I lost the book and after we went through that lot of things… Oh well, I deserve that for stealing.” Vincent always believed in Karma, looks like Equestria is definably no exception. Then all of a sudden a scroll magically appeared in front of him. “A scroll, you got to be kidding me pal.” Said Vincent, knowing the message came from Princess Celestia herself. He takes a look inside the scroll and reads it. Dear little hobo. You got me surprised once more by your ability to use such magic. If you really wish to learn magic, you don’t need to steal books and live alone anymore in the streets. For I, Princess Celestia personally invite you to join my Magical Unicorn Academy and become my personal student. I will be waiting for you with open wings in your new home In Canterlot if you ever choose to study under my wing. Yours Truly. Princess Celestia Ps. You are cute. “That TROLLESTIA!” Said Vincent in rage for both knowing she stole the book he stole from him and also for calling him hobo. Nightmare Moon had a good laugh inside Vincent’s head for the same situation. After a small tantrum of curses by Vincent, he started to calm down and took a good look at the situation he was in. One, he lost all the books he needed for study. Two, Celestia personally invited him to join her Academy in Canterlot after causing a good amount of destruction in Manehattan… Sounds legit. Three, either she was being Trollestia or the invitation was a trap. Four he can still go to Sleepy Hoof…. Yeah he will go to Sleepy Hoof and will consider if joining Celestia's Academy later on or never. “I say that message of waiting for me with open wings sounds like the weirdest wingboner I ever hear of her.” Said Vincent trying to find funny the situation to calm him down. Once Nightmare Moon stopped laughing she choose it was time to ask a very important question. “Why are we heading to Sleepy Hoof by the way? You never told me.” She said. “I chose Sleepy Hoof for two good reasons: one is to practice my necromancy there, along with a few spells now that I have the time of the world, also to get ourselves a very, VERY powerful ally… The Headless Horse!” A lightning appeared out of nowhere behind Vincent, giving a more scary look for the said thing. “How did you do that?” Asked Nightmare Moon about the lighting that just happened. “Magic… I guess…” He also didn’t know. “Well there's still a long way to go to Sleepy Hoof, let’s keep moving, the last thing I want is to know if the guards are looking for us right now.” Vincent said trotting to Sleepy Hoof. What Vincent didn’t realize was that somepony was watching him hidden on top of a tree next to the sign post. By the look of his shadow it was a foal of 7 years old. “So he was the commoner that made all that commotion in Manehattan, crazy as a nut if I can say, because of him I almost get caught by the guards… No matter I will head to Sleepy Hoof and then move on as planned”. Said the mysterious foal. [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town] mid-day, looking to the town in the distance…. “Finally!” Said Vincent tired of walking still in his foal body. “Hobo, don’t be like that it’s a good exercise.” Said Nightmare Moon enjoying the free ride in Vincent’s head. “Yeah right, since I WAS the one who WALK all the way to HERE, not to mention what happen YESTERDAY.” Said Vincent with sarcasm. “Ok, first things first, let’s buy some food I am starving.” Said Vincent walking to Sleepy Hoof. Just behind him a bit far was walking our mysterious foal. “Consarn it, how can these commoners have more energy than I.” Said the foal, also getting tired. [Sleepy Hoof town it’s a bit OC, with a bit of crossover with the Sleepy Hollow movie, only less colorful than ponyville] Entering the path to the town of Sleepy Hoof is separated by 2 sides one is the cemetery and the other a cornfield. The shopping district was the first thing to be seen entering the town, with various restaurants, stores, a salt bar and 2 motels. Surrounding the shopping district were homes of all the ponies that live there, a hospital, firefighters, one guard post, a school, mills, silos and a few farms. At the very end of town is located the mayor’s office surrounded by a huge pumpkin field except for the path that leads from the town to the mayor’s office. Vincent bought some muffins along with an Orange Juice and enjoyed them just outside the store. He looked to the shopping district as many ponies were moving around, each heading to their destination. “It’s a nice town here, but we need to find ourselves a place to live.” Said Vincent mentally to Nightmare Moon otherwise they will call him crazy. “Well you are not exactly a grown up pony and you don’t have enough money to buy your own house, yep definitely you are more hobo, now than ever.” Said Nightmare Moon teasing. “Luckily I have a plan Nightmare, we will live in the cemetery.” “Are you crazy, how can you live in a cemetery by yourself?” Said Nightmare Moon. “Oh, Nightmare I read a book about how to survive without food and shelter.” He takes a sip from his juice. “Besides in my home planet some people actually live in a cemetery.” He sips again, finishing his drink. “And if I end up with the spirits good side, we will receive free protection in the cemetery.” Said Vincent leaving the empty juice on the table, trotting to the fore mentioned place. The mysterious foul watched Vincent leaving, from the other side of the street, in a fancier restaurant, after a good meal. “I wonder what he is up to… As long he doesn’t ruin my plans.” He said and he wanted to know more about the Commoner who caused all that commotion in Manehattan. “It will be 100 bits for the food.” Said the waitress. “Here.” Said the mysterious foal giving the waitress a small bag fill with bits. He leaves the restaurant in order to keep spying on the commoner that caught his attention. This is going to be interesting… Miny Grimoire Time! o) Invisibility Spell… You will need: Just your mind Close your mind and picture a black light surrounding your body, then the light turns into your body making you look shiny black, last it disappear with you. This one works like a charm when you definitely not want to be noticed especially after some embarrassment, or be bothered by the bullies that always pick on you. One note of advice it might not work the first tries, you need to practice it every day till you can archive your goals. If you get as experienced as me you can even activate it without the need of closing your eyes. If ya wish to cancel the spell just picture yourself back to normal with your eyes closed. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Till next time my friends! also new chapter next week bye! Headless Horse... NO!Happy Valentines day to one and all! Also New Chapter Here! All thanks to my friend Zephyr for helping me with it! Hope you people like it! Its begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 4 Headless Horse… NO! [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ cemetery gates] later that day… Standing in front of the cemetery gates was Vincent who could not enter the cemetery, and not because the gates were close but because the spirits were blocking the entrance. They do not trust Vincent for not being a real pony and also because they could feel the entity of Nightmare Moon inside Vincent’s head. Now Vincent was more than happy because he could see the spirits of many earth-ponies, pegasi and unicorn who passed away. In planet Earth Vincent was never able to see the spirits of the dead but feel them, and now with the great flow of magic in Equestria, Vincent’s 3rd eye was working wonders right now. “Please I am not here to do any damage or harm somepony.” Said Vincent to the Spirits. The spirits did not answer at all they were just standing in front of the gates throwing angry sneers to Vincent. “I still can’t believe such a thing can exist as ghosts.” Said Nightmare Moon. “Not now Nightmare.” Said Vincent mentally to Nightmare Moon. “Is there anything I can do so I can win your trust my good spirits?” Said Vincent giving the spirits a sheepish smile. The spirits just keep getting angrier each passing second as Vincent kept standing in front of their gate. “Fine I don’t blame you guys nor do I hate you for that. I will try to come back later so we can at least have a civilized talk. Good day my friends.” Said Vincent now trotting away from the cemetery and going back to town again. Once Vincent was out of the spirit's reach he was thinking of possible ways to win their trust. “Aren’t you supposed to be a necromancer and force the spirits to work for you against their will?” Said Nightmare Moon “Nightmare Moon, I am not like the old necromancers who forced the spirits to do their bidding. I am working on my new age ideals to make friends with the spirits of the dead. Once I help them, they help me back.” Said Vincent smiling a bit to Nightmare. “I am still a necromancer for the fact of using spirits to help me on my duties or work even if we are just friends, only doing it the right way, so in the end the spirits won’t revel against me and kill me.” Vincent stopped for a second. He turned around as he thought for a second that somepony was following him. “Is something wrong hobo?” Said Nightmare Moon also seeing nothing. “Nah, I have always been paranoid for playing too much Killing Floor and for a second I felt been watched.” Said Vincent. “We better find someplace to stay or we will end up in trouble.” “You are right let’s head back to the shopping district.” “What do you mean by Killing Floor by the way?” “Oh, that is one of my top ten best zombie killing games, it all started when professor Clamely started to work on a secret proy…” Said Vincent trotting back to the market. Yet Vincent was truely followed by our mysterious foal. “Talking alone in the cemetery gates… Is he a mad pony or just something else?” Said the foal watching Vincent from around the corner of a building. Yet he still doesn’t know why he keeps following him, normally he would just stay for a while and leave as soon as possible or the guards will find him and send him back to Canterlot. [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ shopping district] later at night… Walking around the shopping district was Vincent. He was surprised to find not a single soul outside at the time. “Ok, I know ponies need to sleep but this is ridiculous, it's not even that late.” The sun was about to disappear in the distance to give way to the night. “Psss! Kid, what are you doing there get inside quick!” Said an earth-pony mare with lime colored fur and orange mane, with a cutie mark of a Muffin with lemon-slice garnish. He turned to the store. It was the same store Vincent bought the muffins, yet he is the kind of guy to never pay attention to details including the people or in this case ponies. “What is the problem miss?” Said Vincent taking slow steps to the store. “Get inside before He finds you!” Said the mare with panic now in her voice. “Who is going to find me?” Said Vincent waiting just a few steps away from the store. Far behind our mysterious foal hid behind some crates, he was watching Vincent getting close to the store in the distance. “What is going on and why there is no pony in the streets?” Said the foal. Only to hear a sudden scream in the distance. Vincent also heard it. The Mare in the shop was now not only scared but also cried a bit. “Please get inside now! It's not safe!” Said the mare. Vincent not thinking twice he chose to obey and entered the house. Once he was inside, the mare brought Vincent to the basement of her shop, to hide. Once both were inside the mare started to cry. “Miss… you ok?” Said Vincent trying to calm the lady. “Yes everything is alright darling… *sniff* Where are your parents? They should never allow their kid to go alone especially in this town.” Said the mare, as she tried to calm down. “I don’t have any parents miss, I am just a hob.. Traveler passing by.” Gun dammit now he is starting to almost refer himself as hobo (Yes my parents are still alive but they stayed in planet earth). “Such a young foal as yourself should not be alone.” Said the mare sniffing a bit. “What is going on miss?” Said Vincent hearing another scream in the distance. “It’s nothing; we are safe down here that is what matters now.” She said making a small tear run along her beautiful face. “Hell no miss! I want some answers NOW!” Said Vincent for this situation reminds him a bit of the city where he lived, and he definably would never allow an innocent get killed, at least not on his watch. “No can do, you're too young for this.” Said the mare a bit surprised by Vincent. “TELL ME or I will go out and find the problem MYSELF!” Said Vincent with determination. “You will die if you step outside my door… Please I beg you, don’t go outside...” Said the mare starting to cry again. “Since you are not telling me… I am going out.” Vincent started to go back upstairs only to be stopped by the mare standing in front of him. “No! I have already lost my only child and my husband because of him! I won’t allow him to claim another innocent life!” Said the mare with tears on her face and a look that could almost rival Fluttershy. “Who?” Said Vincent almost as a whisper. “What?” said the Mare. “Who dare to do such a thing to a mare as pretty as yourself!” Said Vincent now clearly pissed. The mare somehow blushed a bit yet it keep blocking the way. “The Headless Horse, and there is nopony who can beat him for he is already dead!” The mare said angry. “Is that a challenge?” Said Vincent now smirking. “What!?! There is no way a foal like yourself can beat the Headless Horse.” said the Mare a bit surprised by the foal in front of her. “Let’s make a deal then. If I beat the Headless Horse you will allow me to live with you until I need to leave this town.” Said Vincent not wanting to waste this opportunity. “What are you talking about you are just a foal!” Said the mare getting angry. “A foal that beat Celestia's four best unicorn guards and a loyal dragon.” Said Vincent with an evil smirk in his face. “Don’t forget the robot.” Said Nightmare Moon smiling. “Not now Nightmare, daddy is talking.” Said Vincent mentally to Nightmare Moon. “There is no way a foal like you could have done that!” Said the Mare. “No… Watch me then.” Vincent used his unicorn magic to move the mare out of his way and head back to the street - not before stealing 5 candles from the basement and bringing them with him. Once he got outside, he place the candles in formation of a circle in the middle of the street and with a stick he found in the empty streets he made a pentagram inside the candles. It was large enough to make him fit in the middle. He sat inside the circle and lighted the candles with his magic. Now all he has to do is wait. The mysterious foal was still watching Vincent from the creates and was scared a bit by the screams. “I don’t know what is going on here, but this is ridiculous! Why do I need to keep watch on a simple commoner? And what are those awful screams?” Said our mysterious foal. Only to hear a very, Very evil laugh behind his back. Turning around he found a stallion without a head, dressed with dark ropes and carrying a simple bloodied axe floating in brown unicorn magic. The foal could only scream as he started to run like a mad pony for his life. The Headless Horse was right behind him with axe at the ready to claim another head. Vincent was surprised to see a foal running right at him… It looked familiar. “Hobo! It’s him the Headless Horse!” Said Nightmare Moon a bit scared. “Silly Nightmare, Headless horse has no head at all” Said Vincent “I am not talking about him but the one coming right behind HIM!” Vincent then saw the Headless Horse, he could almost scream of joy like the kid in a candy store when he finally found what he was looking for. Only to end up tackled by the foal. Vincent took a good look at our mysterious foal, finding him more than familiar. “Unicorn, white fur, golden mane, cutiemark of a compass rose… BLUE BLOOD!” Said Vincent surprised to find none other than the prince himself. “Do you know who I am?” Said the prince. Both were interrupted by the Headless Horse walking slowly towards them making evil laughter. “Please save me!” Said the prince, hiding behind Vincent. “Yes definitely Blue Blood, still a wuss.” Said Vincent unimpressed. “And you Headless Horse your time of terror is OVER! You will obey your new master! ME!” Vincent activated his spell, using it's aura to try and take control over the Headless Horse. Yet he was still moving and getting close to them. “Hobo! Do something he is getting close!” Said Nightmare Moon. “I don’t know what is going on! It should work!… Unless.” Said Vincent now getting a bit worried. Just to find the owner of the shop in front of him with a knife in her mouth. “Foals get inside! Now!” Said the mare in front of Vincent and the prince. The prince didn’t think it twice, he went inside. Vincent just got up from the circle and didn’t move. “I say get inside!” said the mare now facing the headless horse with hate in her eyes. “Dammit she’s just making this harder for me!” Said Vincent to Nightmare Moon. “Look out!” Said Nightmare, for the Headless Horse throw his axe at the mare. The mare could only close her eyes and pray she will see her foal and husband in the afterlife… Only to open her eyes and find Vincent in his Human form using his hands to stop the axe just on time. “GET BACK IN THE KITCHEN!” Said Vincent trying to keep the axe still, for it was surrounded by magic. The mare was surprised, but went back inside immediately. “Now you Headless impostor! Prepare to meet your doom!” Vincent used is own Unicorn magic to take out his throwing knives from his backpocket and made them fly to the Headless Horse. The Headless Horse got no choice but release the concentration in his axe in other to avoid the knives Vincent throw at him. Now with the axe no longer controlled by the Headless Horse, Vincent grabbed it by the handle and charged his target. “I am going to axe you a question and it won’t be nice at all you bitch!” Said Vincent with an evil smirk. Vincent tried again and again to hit him with his own axe, but the Headless Horse could move a bit faster than Vincent, avoiding his attacks. In one lucky swing Vincent cut a bit of the Headless Horse face????? After hitting him, some spell was broken making his head turn visible, it was a beige unicorn stallion with grey mane, also with a cut in his left cheek were Vincent hit him. “I knew it! My spell should have been able to control something undead and not work on a living being!” Said Vincent smirking a bit. “I don’t know what you are! And for ruining my plans, your price is dead!” Said the beige unicorn, throwing a dangerous lightning bolt from his horn. Vincent managed to step aside in time but he drops the axe, while the unicorn's attack leaves small craters where it hit. “Two can play the same game!” Vincent said, and he made lightning appearing on the tip of his fingers. Although, his own elemental attacks won’t be as strong as the unicorn's for not having a strong mind concentration but will do the job. Vincent throw a small ball of lightning to the unicorn making him stunned, with enough time for Vincent to charge at him with his balisong knife and try to make a quick stab in the impostor's back. The unicorn was quick to react making a pulse with his horn sending Vincent flying to one of the shops, and launching a fire ball to Vincent’s location, making the building blowing up. Thank Celestia there was nopony inside the building. Vincent was surrounded by his spiritual shield just in time to save himself. Getting up from the ground Vincent used his own unicorn magic to throw the building's still burning debris to his attacker. The unicorn managed to evade the debris on time but got distracted and he didn't saw Vincent coming right at him. Vincent punched his face with his right hand with all the strength he got, sending the unicorn to the other side of the street… It’s not over yet. The unicorn got up and surrounded his horn with fire magic making it a huge ball of fire. Vincent did it at the same time with his hands making a small ball of fire. The Unicorn fired first his ball towards Vincent. “Hell, I always wanted to say this.” Thought Vincent. “HADOUKEN!” Vincent said using both hands to throw his small fire ball. Once both fire balls meet in the middle it caused a huge explosion. “Why don’t you die!” screamed the unicorn throwing another lightning spell. This time it hit Vincent making him get some nasty damage. Vincent was barley even standing because of the injury, then he got hit in the back by a glowing axe. He fell to the floor, spitting blood from his mouth… Damn… “Hobo!” Nightmare Moon was scared for what happen to Vincent yet she knows he is barely, but still alive. The unicorn got closer to Vincent and picked up his axe... He raises it above him ready to decapitate Vincent. “By the heavens hobo please get up! Don’t let him win!” Nightmare Moon was crying. “Any last words freak!” Said the unicorn smiling wickedly. His answer was got beheaded by Vincent, who used his last strength to make his aura get solidified in his right hand making it look like a small blade. “Never… Underestimate your… Enemy…” Vincent let his body rest in the street while the corpse of the unicorn fall next to him with his axe; Vincent was losing a lot of blood because of the wound on his back. The mare come running, falling on her knees next to Vincent. “No… No… Please don’t die. Everything is going to be fine, please hold on.” She was crying. Everypony was getting out of their homes and get closer to where Vincent and the now definably Headless Horse lied. Every single one of them was grateful for the terrible Headless Horse reign come to an end and sad at the same time for it seems it is the end of our hero. “Nightmare, turn me back into a foal… So they… Can heal me…” This was Vincent’s last thought before everything went black. “HOBO!” Said Nightmare Moon crying. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Controlling the Undead Spell… I will post this spell later on. For you need to keep reading my fanfic in order to know how and when this spell must be used. Especially since is a very risky spell. o) Black Mage Spells… (Fire, Ice & Thunder) You will need: Background knowledge of Aura. A bit of Experience with Pirokinesis, Cryokinesis and Electrokinesis. Good mental concentration. Experience using your energy. Yes just like the videogames (Example: Final Fantasy) only the REAL DEAL my friends. Hold your hands out palms facing each other sending your energy down your arms and out your hands to form a ball of energy. Now visualize that ball of energy becoming a ball of fire or ice or thunder. Then launch it towards your target, if you have a really powerful mental concentration you can even make my favorite spell Thundaga. If ya ask me if I ever try it. I can just barely make a ball of energy (pathetic to say the least), still can’t change it into anything else. o) Energy Blade… You will need: Good mental concentration & Experience using your energy. Doesn’t need to be exactly a blade, you can play with your energies changing its shape. Example: Mace, Hammer, Dagger, Sword, Katana, etc. Now normally I just use this spell in case I need to fight demons or evil spirits. Yes it can be used to harm a living being. Yet is really rare when someone can make it enough solid to harm something living. All you need to do is send your energies to your hand and with your emotions (love, hate, what you feeling) give its shape. Same use your emotions to keep your weapon sharp or powerful enough to harm your enemies or demons. The bigger the emotion, the bigger the enemy will regret messing with you. The weapon must stay stick to your hands or hand like it was forged with them. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K That's it my friends hope ya like it and maybe... There are chances of you people getting an early chapter this week. Cross your fingers for it. Thanks again Zephyr! Have a nice day my friends. Trollestia's Deal... NO!Early chapter is early my friends hope you like it! Also thanks to Zephyr for the help! Thank you Zephyr! It begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 5 Trollestia’s Deal… NO! [Location… Canterlot/Palace] Next day in the morning… Vincent awoke panting, getting up in what could be a luxurious room, but what surprise him the most is that he was in his human body, instead of being an unicorn. “Didn’t Nightmare turn me back into a pony…” Vincent thought and realized he wasn’t wearing any clothes and had bandages in his body. Next to his bed was the mare he saved, she was still asleep. “Hobo you are awake!” Said a very happy and relieved Nightmare Moon, if she could hug Vincent she would do it now. “Nightmare… What happened…” Said Vincent a bit weak. “Well besides getting me worried and you losing too much blood, we are in Canterlot.” Said Nightmare Moon glad to know Vincent was ok. “Canterlot…” Said Vincent trying to comprehend what Nightmare told him… “CANTERLOT!!!!” Vincent ignored the pain, got up from the bed and went right to one of the windows taking a look outside realizing he was in the palace. The mare started to awake, just to end up seeing Vincent putting on his clothes really quick. “Hobo? What are you doing?” Said Nightmare Moon “We need to get out of here!” Said Vincent wearing his hat. “Hobo I thinks you sh-" Nightmare Moon was about to say something only to be interrupted by a new voice. “You are okay! Thank Celestia!” Said the mare, happy to know Vincent was fine. “You shouldn’t move you are not fully healed.” Only to find Vincent running to the door, like if hell was coming for him, opening and closing the door behind him. “Was it something I said?” said the mare not knowing what happened. Outside the room were two pegasi guards protecting the room Vincent was in. Vincent looked at the guards and they saw Vincent… Just after a second of awkward pause, Vincent spoke up. “Gentlecolts.” Said Vincent tipping his hat to the guards, and walked away. After few seconds of walking away, the guards realized what happened and started to give a chase to Vincent. Vincent was running at random through the palace hallways, not knowing the place, trying to find a way to escape. “Hobo I don’t know what are you doing but you need to-” Tried to say something Nightmare Moon only to be interrupted by Vincent. “Not now Nightmare!” Said Vincent as he kept running. The guards were right behind him. Taking a turn to the left he found… Six guards; four of them were pegasi and two were unicorns. Not to mention the two pegasi behind him. “Well f**k me.” Said Vincent quickly changing direction to the right and kept running; now there were eight guards chasing him! He kept running at a random direction, only to end up in a hallway with no exit at all, on the wall was hanged a familiar picture of Celestia and Luna. No escape at all, he turns around to find 12 guards now blocking his only exit. They were in a formation of unicorns in the back and pegasi in the front with at least four of them flying. “Gun f**kn dammit!” Said Vincent facing the guards. “Hobo if you just allow me to TELL YOU SOMETH-” Nightmare Moon was interrupted again. “Hold it right there criminal scum! In the name of princess Celestia you are under arrest!” Said one of the pegasus. “The Hay with this!” Said Nightmare Moon now irritated because being interrupted again. Vincent was trapped like a rat in a cage… Yet an evil Idea came to his mind to help him escape this situation. “Hey guards what’s cheap and stinks?” Said Vincent smirking evilly making at least a few of the guards get scared a bit. “Sheep!” Vincent activated for the first time a polymorph spell. He chanted some strange words making all pegasi turn into simple sheeps, for the exception of the now remaining four unicorn guards who somehow were not affected by the spell. The unicorns were both surprised and scared, because only a large group of unicorns can cast such a spell, yet this creature could cast it on its own. Adding icing to the cake Vincent activated one of his favorite spells: miasma. In the real life miasma can only be used to weak people, making sickness, giving bad luck to anyone who gets close to you, among another things. Now here in Equestria there are chances of making most of the effects lethal or just more effective, again only if you have good mental concentration. Vincent started to get surrounded by a small purple mist; in that hallway next to him there were some flowers inside a pot on top of a table… They died as soon as the mist touched them. “Screw this! I wanted to quit today anyway.” Said one of the unicorns, throwing is helmet to the floor and walking away. The rest charged at Vincent, but once they got near the mist they activated some kind of bubble shield ready to enter the mist where Vincent was hidden, only to realize it was a well-made trap - the mist pierced their weak shields and stunned the unicorns, making them fall asleep. Then the mist was lifted. Vincent passed the sheep’s and the sleeping unicorns, to keep trying to find the exit. While whistling some awesome tune. “It waaaas aaa reaaally baaaaad Joooke by theee waaay.” Said one of the guards turned into sheep watching Vincent getting away. Vincent kept walking around the palace… Man this place is a maze. He just doesn’t know where to go. All of a sudden, he stops as he sees a pair of pegasi guards coming, one of them was munching a bag of chips and the other was talking to him. Luckily they were too distracted to see Vincent, so he enters the only door in that hallway to hide from the guards. Once inside he places one of his ears on the door to know when the guards will pass. Sadly they got station in front of the door where Vincent hide. “Hey you know we should never leave our post, what if Celestia find out we went for some snacks.” Said one of the guards. “Don’t worry rookie, I know Celestia and she always does this every day, except when she needs to attend something important, In other words she is still taking her bath.” Vincent could not get paler than white after hearing the guards' conversation. He turns slowly his head to see the room where he was locked. To find a naked, wet mane Celestia in some kind of royal pool made out of gold, with three royal mare servants. The mares were looking at Vincent and Vincent was looking at them. There was a very long awkward pause… “Damn Celestia looks hot with wet mane.” Thought Vincent. Only to hear a collective scream from the three servants. Making the door open and the guards enter to see what was the commotion. One of them was still munching a chip. Now I don’t know why but the guards also screamed along with the servants, for seeing Celestia in the bath, making them turn around blushing. “Sorry for interrupting your highness!” Said the rookie. Vincent could only facepalm… And this is supposed to be the best what the Equestrian Army can offer. “Enough!” Said Celestia. Making every one in the room silent… She got up from the pool and got out from it the most glorious way; you could almost hear angels sing. She walked to stand in front of Vincent leaving a small trail of water. “Hot, hot, hot, hot.” Could only think Vincent. “Hey! She is my sister, show some respect!” Said Nightmare Moon a bit jealous. “We need to talk little hobo.” Said Celestia with a very nice voice, it could melt the heart of any stallion or brony in this case. Yet Vincent thought about it… “Just when I didn’t wanted to spend my time here or on the Moon. Also did she just call me what I think she called me?” Vincent thought. “Please wait for me in the throne room while I get ready little hobo. These two guards will take you there.” “Gun dammit she DID!” Thought Vincent again. Vincent just surrendered and followed the guards outside the bathroom to the throne room. Once all of them were outside of Celestia's range... “Man she sure looks hot with wet mane.” Said Vincent. The guards could only blush. Once inside the Throne room Vincent and the guards waited for the princess to arrive. Trying to break the silence Vincent tried to talk to the guards. “So your training is really that bad to allow someone like me to enter the princess' bath time without being spotted?” “Hey! It's not that bad!” Said the rookie. “Silence you are not allowed to talk with anyone and you know it!” Said the other guard, must be a veteran (You don't say). “Sorry.” Said the rookie, falling back in silence again. “So Nightmare Moon what should we do to kill time in the moon?” Vincent thought of his imminent future in the moon. “That’s what I have been trying to say! My siste-” Nightmare Moon was silenced again by the doors of the throne room opening and revealing Celestia, dressed back in her royal clothes, (if they can be called clothes actually) followed by the mare Vincent saved in Sleepy Hoof. “Why do I even bother anyway?” Just thought Nightmare Moon tired of getting interrupted. Celestia walked to her throne and took a seat. The mare stayed next to Vincent and the guards. “Guards leave us! Also no more interruptions for the day.” Said Celestia. The Guards only nodded and exited the throne room leaving Vincent and the mare with Celestia. “Before we can have a proper talk little hobo, there is something I must know.” Celestia looked at the mare. “Your name and what really happen in Sleepy Hoof?” Said Celestia with the voice of a mother to her children. “My name is Lemon Muffin, your highness, and there was this monster, the Headless Horse who killed any ponies who dare to walk the streets at night… Including my husband and my only child… Why didn’t you help us princess?” Said the now named Muffin a bit sad to the princess. “Honestly, I never received a single report of the town being attacked.” Said Celestia. “But the Mayor said he send you the reports and that everything was going be fine! And yet that thing kept killing!.... Sorry your highness.” Said Muffin now crying a bit. Celestia got up from her throne and walked slowly to the mare and gave her a warm maternal hug using her wings. “Don’t worry my little pony, I will get to the source of this and all responsible will be punished.” Said Celestia, trying to keep her anger for knowing somepony have dared to hurt her precious subjects and never inform her of it. “But also you did told me when you arrived to the castle, that somepony not only saved you, but also slayed the Headless Horse, is that true?” Said Celestia. “Yes your highness.” Said Muffin. “Who was that somepony?” Said Celestia smiling a bit to Muffin and releasing her from her wings. “Him, but I don’t get it you were just a foal when I meet you. Now you are something else.” Said the Mare pointing her hoof to Vincent. Vincent was only listening to them and was a bit angry to know somepony allowing such a thing to happen in an innocent town. “You might say I am just special.” Said Vincent turning into a foal in a blink of an eye. Now he is experienced to quickly shapeshift into unicorn and human really quick. “It was both a pleasure to help you and your kind miss.” Said Vincent smiling in his unicorn form. “I just don’t know how to thank you for what you did.” Said the now happy Muffin. “Hope our deal still stands.” Said Vincent smiling to her. “If I don’t end up sent to the Moon.” Also thought only to be interrupted by Celestia. “Muffin don't you mind to wait outside the throne room? I need to talk to hobo in private.” “Don’t worry for me your highness and thank you so much.” Said Muffin leaving the throne room. Once she was out, Vincent changed back to human. “I believe you two own me a big explanation.” Said Celestia. “F**k!” was Vincent's only thought. “I am waiting.” Said Celestia, getting serious. “By two you mean Muffin and-” Vincent was interrupted. “Don’t play dumb with me. I know my sister is inside you and I expect a full explanation!” Said Celestia now really serious. “Wait, wait, wait, before you start asking questions, I have one for you Princess, How did I get here in the first place?” Said Vincent trying to buy time. “Oh, didn’t my sister told you? She brought you here via teleport after you got seriously wounded and also brought along Muffin with you. And once I scanned your body I found her inside you, begging me to save your life.” Said Celestia. “Nightmare why didn’t you tell me?” Though Vincent. “THAT’S WHAT I HAVE BEEN TRYING TO SAY ALL ALONG!!!” Nightmare shouted in Vincent’s head, giving him a small headache. “Now, now, Luna there is no need to shout.” Said Celestia telepathically for now on. “I am no longer called Luna, my name is Nightmare Moon!” Said Nightmare. “Even if you change your name you are still my little sister, Luna.” Said Celestia. “Wait! Does it mean I was carrying the real Luna all along! Then who is in your body?!?” Said Vincent to Nightmare Moon. “Just my subconsciousness, I don’t wish to know what she will do to my body if I don’t claim it back.” Said Nightmare Moon. Vincent could only think of the Nightmare Night disaster and the royal canterlot voice. “That explains everything.” Vincent thought. “Now if you are the real Luna why do you call yourself Nightmare Moon?” Said Vincent. “Why? Because it's awesome!” Said Nightmare Moon. “You haven’t changed a bit at all, Luna.” Said Celestia smiling a bit. “How does she even know those words? Actually never mind.” Said Vincent. “You still haven’t explained yourselves. How can you be here and still locked on the moon at the same time sister? And just what is a human doing in Equestria?” Said Celestia. “Well you see it's a really funny story, it all began when I was at home and then.” Vincent told Celestia all that happened; from he appearing in the castle ruins, to the Elements of Harmony attack, to being sent back in time as some sort of punishment by the Elements of Harmony, to the battle of the fake Headless Horse. Yet he forgot to tell her about him being a Necromancer. “I have to thank you hobo for saving one of my little ponies. What can I do to pay your heroic act?” Said Celestia to Vincent. “I AM NOT A HOBO!... Well you can allow me to keep the corpse of the fake Headless Horse. And allow me to take some books from your library.” Said Vincent. “Good heavens why do you need the corpse for?” Said Celestia surprised by the unusual request. “I am a necromancer still in training and I plan to make my own Undead Headless Horse to work for me.” Said Vincent to Celestia. “I promise that all my undead creations will never be used to kill any INNOCENT pony, same goes for me and I also swear loyalty to Princess Nightmare Moon as her personal bodyguard till the day she or I cease to exist.” Said Vincent with determination. “I will also Pinkie swear it; cross my dark heart, hope to fall to the underworld and stick a dagger in my eye if I ever brake that promise.” Celestia just didn’t know what is a Pinkie swear but she somehow knew he was been more than honest and determined. “What, why?” Said Nightmare Moon blushing a bit. “Nightmare I owe you my life for saving me from that mistake I made while fighting the fake Headless Horse, and the least I can do is work for you as the necromancer you always wanted.” Said Vincent. “Very well… I will allow you to keep the corpse of that mean pony. And yes you are allowed to take the books you need from my personal library.” Said Celestia. “But don’t you wish to study here on Canterlot? Hobo.” “For the love of Jashin! My name is Vincent not HOBO!” Said Vincent angrily. “Hobo is easier to pronounce.” Said Celestia. “Not you too...” Vincent facepalmed while Nightmare was having a good laugh inside Vincent's head. “Yes I wish to study here… But I ask to allow me to join one or two years later so I can study my own death magic. I will come back to Canterlot and study unicorn magic only then. Don’t worry I will stay in Sleepy Hoof during that time.” Said Vincent. “And you, Luna, will you keep the promise you made?” Said Celestia. “What promise?” Said Vincent. “Yes dear sister…” Said Nightmare Moon sound kind of sad and happy at the same time. “She promised me that she will never try to make night time eternal ever again or try some sort of vengeance against me or my little ponies, If I save your life little hobo.” Said Celestia smiling for knowing the sister she knew and loved is back at least till she can get back to her body to be fully back. “Then I will do my best to serve you from now on Nightmare Moon.” Said Vincent also smiling. Nightmare Moon was lucky for being inside Vincent’s head, or they could have seen her crying tears of happiness, because she really missed her sister when she was locked inside the moon, and also she got a new friend and now loyal bodyguard. Well at least for now, she will allow Vincent to do what he wants until she can return to her body. *Roar* Came from Vincent’s belly. Yea he’s hungry. “Well you are allowed to stay for today and eat something first. Later you can pick the books you need, hobo.” Said Celestia normally. Celestia and Vincent left the throne room to get something to eat. “Now Hobo, is it true that I look hot with wet mane?” Said Celestia teasing Vincent. Vincent could only blush. Glad to know she's just been Trollestia and not Molestia… Right… Celestia winked at Vincent. “I am so screwed.” Vincent thought. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Polymorph Spell… You will need: Good mind power. Magical power. Experience with hexes. Help of a god or goddess if you have not much power. The most funny of spells. Turn your enemies into sheeps, goats, cows, etc. Look or point at the person you want to change and chant: This boy/girl/creature is now not a >[name of something funny (example: Sheep)]< shall fill his/her/its place. Would be better if you can say it in Latin. I never tried it before, so many spells to use. But I might try it if I ever get in problems (Use at your own risk). From what I have hear of this spell is only temporal not permanent. o) Miasma Spell… You will need: Just your mind. This spell has many uses Example: Sickness, Bad luck, Repel, Slow movements, Death and other evil ideas you can add to the Miasma. To use it remember my spiritual shield. Only this time you will close your eyes and picture your self-surrounded by a mist, this mist will have the property you wish to give it or even mix with many properties at the same time for maximum effect. The spell can be used just to target certain kind of people just picture the mist attacking the kind of people you wish to keep away from you or that you wish to harm. Also if you add your emotions to the mist specially the hate you have against your target. Will get ticker the mist with deadly power of more effectiveness. I always use this spell when I go outside, so any thieves or people with bad intentions will keep away from me. Another thing the longer the target stays near your mist, the more you will see the effects working on the target (Example: if you choose sickness, your target will begin to sweat or turn his face green). To cancel the spell close your eyes and picture yourself with the mist gone (again use at your own risk). [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Honestly I didn't like to much this chapter... hope that at least was of your interests my friends. Have a nice day you all! Thanks again Zephyr! Necromancer Sensei... NO!New Chapter 4TW!!! Hope ya ppl like it ~ ♪ Before getting started: it will be just like 3 to 4 or 5 maximum of Oc kind of chapters before returning to Ponyville. Also Thanks to Zephyr for helping me! I <3 YOU ZEPHYR! (In the good way). Its beggins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Sensei: Teacher in Japanese. Chapter 6 Necromancer Sensei… NO! [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ School] 3 weeks later… Vincent was having a good sleep in his classroom desk, only to receive a chalk thrown to his face. “Wake up rock head, and tell me what I just told to the class.” Said professor Hoofson the class professor of sleepy hoof school. He is a pink earth-pony with red mane. Vincent was in his unicorn form for a while taking classes to know the story of Equestria, and learn other useful things of the pony culture. Yet as always he ended up sleeping in history class. “That Starswirl the bearded was the father of alquimian theory during his time?” Said Vincent not giving a damn. “Saved… for now Hobo, don’t let me catch you sleeping again in class.” Said professor Hoofson. He continued giving his lessons to the rest of the class. “Quite impressive considering you were napping in class.” Said Blue Blood in his typical arrogant self, he was seated next to Vincent in class. “One more word from you and I swear your training will be compared to hell and was actually heaven to this point.” Vincent warned Blue Blood. Blue Blood could only shiver a bit and keep his mouth shut. “Egghead!” Said Red Pepper. From the back seat of Vincent was the bully of the class, big and strong, his name is Red Pepper a red earth-pony with green mane. With his gang the Tunnel Cockatrices, made out of four other members were one is a unicorn, two pegasi and another earth-pony. Red Pepper thrown a ball of paper on the back of Vincent’s head just to bother him. Yet Vincent is the kind of guy to not get angry so easy, but when he gets angry people or in this case ponies, won’t see the day light ever again or he just murders them in their sleep. But for now he is training so he just allows Red Pepper to bother him, although Red Pepper likes to bother more Blue Blood, so Vincent enjoys it. This was the first week of class Vincent has been having in the town of Sleepy Hoof since the incident…. I believe you guys need a bit of flashback… [Flashback Location… Canterlot/ Palace] 3 weeks back… (Nothing sexual happen... that is all or is it..) Vincent was exploring the Palace with Celestia as his guide and having a little chat. “Celestia I forgot to tell you something.” Said Vincent. “What is it Hobo?” Said Celestia sweetly. “What is Blue Blood doing in Sleepy Hoof?” Asked Vincent remembering the prince hiding behind him while he tried to control the fake Headless Horse. “Oh… So there is where he hide now.” Said Celestia giggling a bit. “Blue Blood has the dream to travel all Equestria to make a huge map from it.” Said Celestia to Vincent. “He still doesn’t understand that the world is dangerous for a foal like him, so I have been sending guards looking for him, yet he keeps avoiding them.” Said Celestia. “I am worried for his safety. But I know no matter how much I try to make him stay, he tries to escape again… Sometimes I wonder if I should just send him back to his parents in Gemareny.” Said Celestia. “Blue Blood is from Gemareny, I always thought he was from Canterlot.” Said Vincent. “No Hobo, he is indeed from Gemareny but his parents send him here to learn the royal manners of Canterlot. But as it seems I will have to send him back to his parents.” Said Celestia. Vincent only then realized why Blue Blood is such a d**k, too much manners got to his head, yet right now he was been trying to avoid that kind of life in order to be what he always wish to be… An adventurer I guess. “Celestia I don’t think that would be necessary.” Said Vincent smirking evilly. “For the look on your face you have a plan. I am listening.” Said Celestia to Vincent. “I can train Blue Blood, so he can take care of himself. Making him kind of Daring Do if you know what I mean.” Said Vincent giving an offer she cannot let pass. Celestia started to think of the offer Vincent give her. If Blue Blood was giving good training he could be the prince every one wish to be or else he would more likely end up being a snob like the rest of the royals… Royal pain in the ass to say the least. And has her mischievous ways Celestia will enjoy to see the look on the faces of Blue Blood's parents when they see their son all muddy for his many adventures. “We got ourselves a deal Hobo… But what’s the catch?” Said Celestia. “Oh. Princess, don’t think bad of me. I am doing it more for a friend than for the simple joy of torturing Blue Blood.” Said Vincent thinking of Rarity during the gala. “Ok I will allow you to train Blue Blood, but I expect a mail every week of his training.” Said Celestia. “Speaking of mail, can you teach me how to send you private letters before I go with Muffin back to Sleepy Hoof?” Asked Vincent. “It will be my pleasure, especially for lifting two huge burdens from my shoulders, Blue Blood and my sister.” Said Celestia. “HEY!” Said Nightmare Moon. Celestia only giggled. Vincent received the books he needed for study while he was in the palace, all the books were more of pony anatomy and other stuff he might need. He will also receive money from the princess while he stays in Sleepy Hoof practicing his death magic’s. The next day Vincent and Muffin returned to Sleepy Hoof in a chariot, also followed by many guards with orders to bring back to the palace all the guards who were stationed in the town, as well the Mayor of the town for interrogation of the incident with the Headless Horse massacres. During the first week Vincent stayed with Muffin and managed to convince Blue Blood to become his apprentice if he can’t beat him in a simple duel… Let’s say Blue Blood got to stay in the hospital for a week after that. Also during the same week Vincent spend the time to befriend the spirits of the cemetery, for the husband and the child of Muffin spoke highly about Vincent to the other spirits for saving Muffin from the fake Headless Horse. The next week Vincent spent in training Blue Blood and try to remove the awful royal manners he always carry. During that time the Mayor who was sent to Canterlot was found guilty as well as other ponies who were involve in the Headless Horse incident. Their punishment was been turned all into statues, now they are decorations for the Canterlot gardens. A new mayor was sent from Canterlot to lead Sleepy Hoof, his name is Mayor Puff and he is a fat orange earth-pony, with brown mane, and his cuty mark is a Pumpkin with a scroll. He is a really jolly fella, better than the last Mayor. Also new guards were sent to take the place of the old guards for the others were found incompetents for not performing their royal duties of protect and serve. They were just dismissed and saved from being turned into stone. A week later after that professor Hoofson was hire for the school of Sleepy Hoof, because the last professor was also one of the Headless Horse's conspirators along with many other who pick up later the guards. Vincent started to attend to School ever since along with Blue Blood. Not to mention The Tunnel Cockatrices gang who just can’t stop bothering Vincent and Blue Blood, well more Blue Blood than Vincent…. [Flash Back End… back to present time]….. The School bell rang “YAY!” There was a collective cheer from the students as soon as the bell rang, they all left to their homes to do what kids like and don’t like to do. Homework and play. While Vincent was inside a trash can thanks to The Tunnel Cockatrices gang. Blue Blood was next to Vincent in another trash can. “I don’t get it sensei. Why did we allowed to be tortured by those comm..” “Blue Blood what did I told you of using that word.” Said Vincent inside his trash can meditating. “Sorry sensei... But seriously we can’t allow those ruffians to get away with it!” Said Blue Blood in his trash can. “Remember Blue Blood this is part of your training and mine in order to not get angry for whatever ponies do to us. It’s what I call the path of dark tolerance. Once you learn to control it well, I will allow you to kick their butts like there is no tomorrow.” Said Vincent like a boss. “Fine…” Said Blue Blood with a sigh. “I still say that sounds stupid Hobo.” Said Nightmare Moon inside Vincent’s head. “You know there are other ways to tolerate without allowing yourself to end up like this.” “Nightmare this is Blue Blood's training, he needs to learn his place and tolerate those bullies. Only then he will win endurance. Believe me I learned it the hard way.” Said Vincent mentally to Nightmare Moon. “This also works for you Nightmare, remember the only way to win a troll fight is to ignore him and whatever he throws at you, in the end he is the one who ends mad and you win the game.” “Hobo you're crazy.” Said Nightmare Moon. “I know, right?” Said Vincent laughing. “Well Blue Blood, I believe they are gone let’s get out of here and head to our training ground.” Said Vincent. They both get out of their trash cans and headed to the Cemetery. [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Cemetery] 1 hour later… Blue Blood and Vincent in his human form were trotting inside the Cemetery while at the same time levitating large objects so they can win both strength in their magic and in their bodies. Vincent was training his human body because the spirits of the Cemetery made an illusion barrier in the entire cemetery so he can train in his true form with nopony knowing what’s going on inside. Blue Blood already got used in working with Vincent in his human form, knowing a bit more of his sensei's secrets including Nightmare Moon inside him, he also still hates getting dirty. But the training is interesting because his sensei has shown him many tricks and other things for survival on its own. And learning how to open something he never heard before… The 3rd eye an ability that will allow him to see the future, the aura, ghosts and demons. “Stop.” Said Vincent recovering some air still floating a giant boulder with his magic. “30 min. break and then we can continue Blue Blood.” Said Vincent. By break is just stop running and still keep carrying heavy weight with magic. “By Celestia's mane sensei, this is tiring as it is.” Said Blue Blood panting and tired of running and carrying his own boulder with magic. “You will get used to it. For now get some meditation and try to open your 3rd eye as I told you, I will come and call you to keep practicing.” Said Vincent heading to the center of the cemetery with the boulder still floating. Blue Blood just took a seat on the floor of the cemetery and started meditating while at the same time he kept carrying his own boulder with magic. Once Vincent got in the middle he took a seat and started meditating, while his own boulder move round him slowly. “In the last two weeks you are getting better as well as that Blue Blood fellow.” Said the eldest of the unicorn spirits in the cemetery. “WAA!” Vincent got scared a bit and his boulder fall next to him. “How many times have I told you to not sneak on me like that!” Said Vincent to the elder. “Ha-ha, you know an old habit is really hard to break especially from a long time.” Said the elder as always, he likes to sneak on ponies like that or in this case human. “Fine, do you need something elder, I know you only come when you need a favor.” Said Vincent. “Yea it’s those bunnies again eating the flowers of the cemetery, deal with them permanently and I make it worth your time.” Said the elder. “Hey! There is no need to harm them.” Said the spirit of a mare earth-pony. “Those furballs always make a big mess, they deserve some discipline.” Said the elder. “They may make a mess but they are just so cute.” Said the mare. Both of them kept arguing... again. “Here we go again 4rth time this week, nothing new.” Said Vincent mentally to Nightmare Moon. “I told you already; turn those rabbits into stone or something so they can stop bothering you.” Said Nightmare Moon. “If I hurt the rabbits or kill them some of the spirits will get angry with me, and believe me you don’t want a spirit with a grudge against you.” Said Vincent. “What can I do, what can I do so I can fix this situation, and they can stop bothering me…” Vincent thought. Then from the distance in the woods next to the Cemetery he could swear he saw a timber wolf. “Timber wolf…” Said Vincent for it made him remember of his familiar companions from back in planet earth… “Wait that’s it!” Said Vincent finding the solution to the problem. The spirits stopped arguing and looked at Vincent. “What ya talking about Hobo?” Said the earth-pony spirit. Sadly also the spirits call Vincent hobo… BULL F**[ Mute ] “Don’t worry guys I know how to fix the problem with the rabbits, but I will also teach this to Blue Blood… Just give me time and by the end of the day or early you won’t have to worry of those rabbits.” Said Vincent getting up to find Blue Blood. “I am a mare you know” Said the Earth-pony spirit. “Ha, I could also mistake you by a boy.” Said the elder, yea those two like to argue a lot, sadly that they will argue for an eternity... maybe. “Oh you didn’t!” Said the mare. Yep they will keep arguing for a while. Vincent went back to Blue Blood to teach him something that will help both of them in the future. Blue Blood was having a nice meditation, with his boulder still floating. “BLUE BLOOD!” Screamed Vincent in the ear of Blue Blood, making him get scared, scream and drop his boulder. “Sensei! Don’t you have anything better to do than sneak on ponies!” Said Blue Blood. “Yes and that is TRAINING you, now get ready I am going to teach you something that might save your life one day.” Said Vincent to Blue Blood. Blue Blood could only nod and took a seat in the ground next to Vincent, while Vincent also took a seat in zen mode. “I am going to teach you how to get your own familiar companion.” Said Vincent. “What do you mean sensei?” Said Blue Blood not knowing what he meant. “A familiar companion is an animal that can be either physical or spiritual, that will help you in your magic training, protect you from harm, help you spy and be a very special pet.” Said Vincent. “You can have as many as you like, but remember that physical companions will need to eat while spiritual companions don’t eat at all. Now just watch Blue Blood, I will call my own familiar companions of this planet.” Said Vincent closing his eyes. He took deep breaths and after like 15 minutes a timber wolf was coming right at them. Blue Blood saw it and definably got scared. What better place to hide than behind Vincent… again. “S-ss-sensei, T-tttt-tt-t.” Said Blue Blood scared as f**k. “I know Blue Blood.” Vincent didn’t got scared and with his eyes still closed he rise his right hand to the timber wolf telling him to come closer. The timber wolf obeys Vincent and sniff his hand. Once he sniffed it Vincent pet his wooden head. “Good boy.” Said Vincent opening now his eyes. I can say timber wolfs does look beautiful at close distance and more if they are your allies. “Can you do me a favor wolf? Please scare those rabbits who keep eating the flowers of the cemetery, but don’t kill them, just make sure they don’t come back and in exchange I will invite you to eat something with me tomorrow. Just need to be patient.” Said Vincent to the timber wolf. The timber wolf obeys and went after the rabbits that were now munching some flowers. “H-hh-how did you do that sensei?” Said Blue Blood still behind Vincent. “It’s a spell to call your familiar companions, but he is not the only one. I already made more; spiritually of course, you just need to open your 3rd eye to see them.” Said Vincent. Nightmare Moon in this case was impressed for she could see them: foxes, dogs, bears, bats, spiders, snakes and many others. “This is beautiful Hobo I didn’t know you could summon something like this.” Said Nightmare Moon amazed. “This is a spell learned by some mages and witches in my planet. After all a good mage can’t exist without his familiar companion.” Said Vincent mentally to Nightmare Moon. “Now Blue Blood keep practicing your 3rd eye, once you open it, which I know it won’t take too long, I will tell you how to make this spell.” Said Vincent. “Count on me then!” Blue Blood went back to meditate and lift his own boulder with magic. Vincent just got up on his feet and went to talk to the elder. “I deal with your furry problem, now what did you mean by making worth my time.” Said Vincent to the elder unicorn spirit. “Excellent, with those pests out of the way the cemetery will remain clean, now about our deal… I have seen the darkness that lies within you… Nightmare Moon is it, isn't it?” Said the Elder. “Why yes, it' her, and she’s changed as I already told you, now what does our deal has to do with her?” Said Vincent. “Well do you know there are some obsidian stones hidden in the woods, left by the last of Nightmare Moon’s personal mages? Stones full of arcane power perfect for someone like you young hobo.” Said the elder. “Nightmare Moon is what he claims true?” Said Vincent to Nightmare Moon mentally. “Why yes, I used to have my own mages, bunch of fanatics I could say. Most of them helped me just for the bits.” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent. “Thanks for the info elder I will pick up those stones tomorrow.” Said Vincent to the elder. “Ya welcome young hobo.” The day kept going on and Vincent kept on training with Blue Blood, till dusk. Before getting too dark Vincent said good bye to the spirits of the cemetery and headed back with Blue Blood to Muffin’s house which is her own store. [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Muffin House] 15 min later… Night time. “Welcome back my little foals, how was your training.” Said Muffin very happily. “Fine Ms. Muffin, but I believe Blue Blood needs a bath first.” Said Vincent in his unicorn form watching Blue Blood barely even standing from all that training. “Don’t worry Blue Blood the water is hot and ready, go ahead and take a bath.” Said Muffin to the exhausted Blue Blood. “Thank you Ms. Muffin.” Said Blue Blood to Muffin and headed upstairs for his bath. “Remember Blue Blood is also better to meditate in the shower, try opening your 3rd eye, will ya?” Said Vincent from downstairs. “Yes sensei… I know.” Answered back Blue Blood, closing the door of the bathroom behind him, and entered the shower for his well-earned rest. As soon the shower started rolling getting Blue Blood's mane and fur wet he started again to practice what his master told him of opening the 3rd eye. “What is this feeling… What could it be?” Said Blue Blood mentally in the shower with his eyes closed. He then open his eyes, checked his hooves and saw for the first time his own aura. “I, I did it! I opened my 3rd eye!” Said Blue Blood. “Is that so.” Said somepony behind him. Blue Blood turned his head around and saw the headless ghost of Muffin’s husband, Brownie Muffin. He was carrying his head, in one of his hoofs. “Howdy mate.” The Ghost said to Blue Blood. Blue Blood screamed… Like never before he did in his entire life… Now he was running around Sleepy Hoof and screaming like a little filly, still wet from the bath. Many of the ponies living in the town were shouting him to shut up, for most of them need to get up early to work. “Blue Blood ya coward get back here!” Screamed Vincent from the door of Muffin's house. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Familiar Companion/s… There are many, MANY, methods & spells for calling your familiar companion ether spiritual of physical. My best recommendation is read this >Book< again you can find it in your local library or order it from another library. I can say it works for I tried it and my experience was… different from many who did it. In my case in the spiritual realm a tortoise lead me to a cemetery where I meet many of my pets who passed away, they were glad to help me, and also help me found more spiritual familiars like wolfs, bears, etc (fitting for a Necromancer I can say). o) Opening your 3rd EYE… Again there are many ways to open your 3rd eye and most of them work. My best recommendation… search on the internet ya lazy bastards. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Well hope you like it my friends. Also the next chapter will be a long one for I can't just chop it in half, it will be kind of 2 or 3 chapters in one, if luck is on my side I will be able to post it earlier... if not next week. Well thank you every pony! thanks again Zephyr! Good day. Mother of all Cutie Pox... NO!New chapters makes me Feel Fantastic! Hope ya like it my friends! Also news!!! I might start to work on a new mlp fanfic (I won't stop working on this fanfic). Spoilers of what is it gone be if I work on it, no promises>>>>>> Brink Thanks to my friends Zephyr and BotB 4 helping me. I <3 you guys! It begins.... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Sensei: Teacher in Japanese. Chapter 8 Mother of all Cutie Pox… NO! [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Cemetery] Day before the mane 6 earn their cutie marks… Vincent was meditating in middle of the cemetery while talking at the same time with one of the five spirit guards that died in Sleepy Hoof many years ago. “I can be a good necromancer if you help me.” Said Vincent to the spirit guard whose name is Phoenix the Unicorn. “Indeed you could.” Said Phoenix. “And you can turn into a legend by being my personal Headless Horse.” “Indeed could happen.” “You can become the greatest undead knight in all of Equestria.” “Indeed could happen.” “You could bring fear to all who dare to threat Equestria.” “Indeed could happen.” “You could become Nightmare Moon's weapon of mass destruction.” “Indeed could happen.” Somewhere in planet Earth a certain bush sneezed. “You could be rich, and undead mares will go wild for you.” “Indeed could happen.” “Then… Will you become my personal Headless Horse?” “Nope.” Somewhere in Equestria a red earth-pony foal of 7 years sneezed. Vincent stoped his meditation falling on his back exhausted of talking with many spirits for a while trying to find somepony willing to become his personal Headless Horse “*Sigh*… Why, may I know?” Said Vincent to Phoenix a bit annoyed. “Because I love being dead.” Said Phoenix with the typical poker face every guard has in Equestria. “But… Isn’t your name Phoenix? You are supposed to be able to reborn again like it is your destiny.” Said Vincent trying to convince Phoenix to help him. “Sorry but no, my real name is Ray, but the guards call me Phoenix for going wild with many mares at the same time, and even daring to face a full town during mating season on my own. No matter how many mares leave me empty to the bone, I always come back for more. That’s how the guards ended up calling me Phoenix.” Said Phoenix still with his poker face. “Wow that just awesome man… How did you died?” Said Vincent sudden regretting asking that question, remember, NEVER ask a spirit how he died for it could lead to very, VERY bad consequences, unless is an easy going spirit, or he is willing to tell you about it. “Death by snu-snu… The best way to go.” Said it Phoenix with pride. “Why I am not surprised?” Said Vincent with a bad poker face. “Now if you excuse me there’s this pretty mare that likes to take a shower at this hour, take care Hobo.” Said Phoenix with a bit of drool in his mouth disappearing from view. “If he was still alive I would have him executed on sight for that!” Said it a very angry Nightmare Moon. “Well he is dead already and I still can’t find a spirit willing to help me… Guess I will have no choice but to summon the original owner of the body and force him to work against his will…” Said Vincent almost in defeat. “I have a plan.” Said Nightmare Moon with a smile on her face. “Can you summon a spirit from far away?” Asked Nightmare Moon. “Why yes I can do that but I need a specific name in order to do it.” “Then summon the spirit of Maxim, he used to be my personal unicorn guard, and hopefully he might be willing to help you for he always wished to be immortal, to be by my side.” Said Nightmare Moon a bit sad for the last part. “You were in love with him?” “Yes and no… You see an immortal like me cannot fall in love with a mortal, for the pain of losing the one you love…” A small tear appear in her face. “Now I wish I could be able to tell him how much sorry I am for never telling him the truth… I did love him back.” Said Nightmare Moon cleaning the tear with one of her hooves. “Well then… Let’s make a phone call.” Said Vincent smiling a bit. “What is a phone?” “Nothing important at the moment, let’s just summon him.” Said Vincent taking out of his pockets a homemade pendulum made out of one of the broken bloody obsidian stones that fail to work in some personal ritual. He stand up from the ground and with the pendulum raised in his right hand Vincent started to chant again his forbidden magic. Blue Blood was training with Fancy Pants using sticks in their hooves. Thanks to Vincent they learned the art of the double sword (Let’s face it ponies in Equestria can grab things with their hoofs just like hands. Why? Because friendship is magic, that’s why, now deal with it!). Their training was interrupted by the sudden black clouds that were covering the cemetery, Blue Blood and Fancy Pants were in awe (by now some of the pegasi in the town got use to the sudden change of weather thanks to that nuthead ‘Hobo’. In other words they know it won’t last long). Once Vincent stop the chant, a greenish gray smoke started to merge from beneath the earth, revealing the spirit of Maxim… “Who dares to summon The Great and Powerful Maximilian! I was too busy waiting for the return of Mistress Luna just to be bothered by a mere mortal! Speak up why did you call me or face the wrath of The Great and Powerful Maximilian!” Said the spirit of Maxim, who was just a unicorn with royal armor. “For the love of Celestia is he relative of Trixie?… This is going to be a drag... Actually I am going to enjoy this.” Thought Vincent. “It is I Vincent the necromancer who is also the biggest and sexiest asshole of all Equestria! I summon you, so you can serve me as my personal Headless Horse, for you should feel honored to work for the biggest and sexiest asshole of all Equestria!” Said Vincent with a mean ass evil grin. “Are you trying to mock me mortal! I am the Great and Powerful Maximilian! I shall never serve an inferior mortal for I am the Great and Powerful Maximilian!” For the love of kami he must be a dead relative of Trixie. “You are gone serve me till the day I cease to exist in the name of my Princess Nightmare Moon!” Said Vincent. “I only serve Luna and I will only follow her orders! Not yours mere mortal for she is locked inside the moon!” “She is inside me or you are not so great and powerful for you didn’t notice since you were summoned!” “WHAT!” Said the spirit starting to check Vincent by spiritual detail only then he indeed find her. “H-hh-h-how is this even possible if she is still locked in the moon there is no way she is here with us!” Said the spirit of Maxim in disbelief once he found the spirit of Nightmare Moon inside Vincent’s body. “I am going to regret this but only for today I will allow you Maxim to enter my body so you can talk with Nightmare Moon.” Said Vincent to Maxim. “What?” Said Nightmare Moon surprised. She didn’t receive an answer because Vincent opened his body like the mediums in his planet, allowing Maxim to enter his body against his will… Once inside. “Luna is that really you…” Said Maxim still not believing what is seeing in front of him, inside Vincent’s head. “Yes Maxim it is I Princess Luna, but now I am named Nightmare Moon.” Maxim is the nickname Luna gave him when he was still alive. “How is this possible? I was there when your sister locked you inside the moon, I shed many tears for you ever since in my spiritual body and I am still waiting for your return. But now you are here I, I don’t know what to say.” Said Maxim shedding a small tear. “Maxim, there is something I wanted to tell you but never got the guts to do it, I did love you back, I really did… but now that is just impossible with you being dead… So at least I wanted to tell you how sorry I am for never opening my hearth for you.” Said Nightmare Moon starting to cry… Maxim approached her and hugged her also shedding tears. “I knew it Nightmare, I knew somewhere deep inside of you, you share the same feeling, but I am also a fool for not giving my best to win your love.” “Oh, Maxim, I am so sorry…” Said Nightmare Moon using her wings to embrace Maxim. “It’s ok Nightmare I am here and I am more than happy for telling me that. And I know I can never be by your side now but know this, I will always love you no matter what.” “Me too Maxim… Me too.” Said Nightmare Moon giving Maxim a small kiss in his lips, a kiss of goodbye for they know they will never be together the way they wish, for the living must move on, same for the dead. “Now I know you wanted to be immortal Maxim, and I was actually the one who ordered your summoning, so you can serve my new body guard for he can give you undead life and since he will serve me we can be at least together for now on as my most loyal undead guard. What ya say Maxim will you help Hobo in being his personal Headless Horse?” Asked Nightmare Moon releasing him from her wings. “The mere mortal who summon me? Well I do have to thank him some way for allowing me to meet you again dear Nightmare.” Said Maxim smiling to her. “Still you didn’t tell me how is it that you are here? And just what is this creature who summon me?” Asked a bit confused and happy Maxim. Then Nightmare Moon started to tell him everything that happen from Vincent arriving because of her to the present time… Outside Vincent’s body. “Sensei! Sensei! Respond are you ok?!” Asked Blue Blood shaking the body of Vincent again for not receiving a response for a while ever since both Blue Blood and Fancy Pants watched him faint once the spirit entered his body (yes now both have 3rd eye now). Fancy Pants just returned with a few of the town’s folk and one of the nurses to take Vincent to the Hospital. [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Cemetery] The day the mane 6 earn their cutiemarks… Once he got out of the Hospital the next day because he was fainted for some time, thanks to the spirit of Maxim, he was heading to the Cemetery to raise his personal undead minion for the first time in his life. Vincent headed inside the crypt in his human form where the body of his Headless Horse was about to be reanimated through a very difficult forbidden ritual. While Blue Blood and Fancy Pants were waiting patiently outside because the Slender Mane didn’t allowed them to enter with his master, for is a hard task to raise the dead so he must not be disturbed. Inside Vincent was having a last minute conversation with Maxim before initiating the greatest of forbidden rituals… Reanimation of a corpse. “Well Maxim anything you want to ask before we can proceed, I need you 100% willing to do this for it to work.” Said Vincent to Maxim. “I the Great and Powerful Maxim is ready for the ritual! But now that you mention it… How can a corpse live without his head???” Said Maxim a bit clueless. “Don’t worry for that, it will be like carrying armor only made out of flesh, and since you are already dead there’s no need for you to eat, for the obsidian stones I planted on the body are specially made to make sure your body never rots in necrosis, and if you get wounded, the stones will regenerate the skin like nothing happen.” Said Vincent a bit professional. “Oh, ok… Are you sure this is… Safe?” Said Maxim with last minute worries. “Well you are dead, no pain, no worries for that.” Said Vincent smiling. “Fine let’s get this over with.” Said Maxim entering the body of the Headless Horse. Vincent got everything ready, lots of symbols drawn on the walls with blood, a huge pentagram on the floor with the corpse of the Headless Horse on top, and lots of black and withe candles placed strategically inside the crypt for the ritual to begin. Vincent cut a bit of his palm in his right hand and let his blood fall on top of the corpse and started to chant his forbidden ritual, making all the symbols in the room glow red, he kept on it for a while for is a long ritual. Somewhere else in Cloudsdale a small rainbow filly pegasi is ready to change the fate of many with her skills in need for speed in a race for the honor of one of her friends. Vincent kept chanting, darkness started to fill the skies of Sleepy Hoof. “I say what’s with Sensei always making the sky’s go black every time he does a ritual?” Said Fancy Pants watching the dark sky. “He likes to make it look more dramatic, at least that’s what he told me.” Said Blue Blood to Fancy Pants also watching the sky. In Cloudsdale the race started… Once Vincent stopped the chant the walls stopped to glow in red and the skies were cleaned again. The corpse is not moving at all! “WHAT! It should have WORKED!!!” Said Vincent angry. “Not to interrupt Hobo but have you ever consider trying it in your foal form, maybe it could work, if not we can still try other ways.” Said Nightmare Moon. “Fine I will try.” Said Vincent changing into foal form, damn destiny sure likes to play with lives. Cloudsdale. The filly was starting to win speed in the race by the second. Vincent retried the ritual in his foal form, still not working! “Why… It did work with my Slender Mane it should work this time too!” Said Vincent starting to get angry. Cloudsdale. The filly did what wasn't seen in a long time… A sonic rainboom... It caused the energies of magic in Equestria to double their power during that very moment. “WORK DAMMIT!” Said Vincent before his eyes turning bright greyish-green. Suddenly a rainbow appeared from far away, both Blue Blood and Fancy Pants watch it with great interest. Their attention was called back to the crypt by a blinding like glow of red coming from it. The spirits of the cemetery saw it, feel it and they knew somepony just came back from the death… Somewhere in Equestria during his usual rounds in picking the souls of dead ponies, the Grim Reaper of Equestria felt it too. It’s the spirit of an old grey Alicorn stallion almost in a kind of necrosis like look, dressed with a black cloak and eyes that glow bright green. Carrying with him in his back there lie his trusted scythe. Back to the cemetery Vincent exited the crypt… Followed by no other than his new minion… THE HEADLESS HORSE!!! *Wild Thunder appears out of nowhere*. “Blue Blood, Fancy Pants, meet my new minion… The great and powerful Headless Horse.” Said Vincent presenting to his friends his creation. I can almost tell if Blue Blood needed to go the bathroom he would have crap of fear right where he stands, same goes for Fancy Pants. “Don’t worry my friends; he is safe, Headless Horse say hi to my friends.” Said Vincent to the Headless Horse. “Hi.” Said the Headless Horse via telekinesis for he has no head to be able talk to the living normally. Blue Blood and Fancy Pants fainted. Somehow Vincent knew of the outcome and got ready 2 buckets filled with water. He lifted them with his magic, and dropped the water on his friends. “Wake up cowards! He is not going to steal your souls or take your heads, he is an ally, ALLY!” Said Vincent to his friends now getting up from their fainted state. “Fine, fine, no need to shout sensei.” Said Blue Blood, all wet. Fancy Pants just got up. For a second there he could swear he saw a cutie mark in Vincent’s flank. “Hobo did you get a cutie mark finally?” Asked Fancy Pants. That never passed in Vincent’s head so he turned around just to find something in his flank appear and then disappear every few seconds. “Just what I need it, a cutie mark what is not working…” Said Vincent watching his own flank. “Maybe it's because you are human sensei.” Said Blue Blood. “My dear friend, is this a fact or a clever ruse?” Said Vincent to Blue Blood. He just kept his mouth shut. Vincent used one of his hoofs to punch his flank the kind of thing people do to fix televisions, then it happen! Vincent got his cutie mark!... Fork and a knife… ??? “What kind of bull s**t thing is that! I just rise form the dead my first minion and I get a fork with a knife as a cutie mark!!!” Said Vincent his anger boiling. “Sensei…” Said in unison Blue Blood with Fancy Pants, backing away from him out of fear, the funnies thing is that also the Headless Horse and the Slender Mane are backing away. “BY CELESTIAS! BIG! FAT! ASS! I WANT A SERIOUS CUTIE MARK!” Screamed Vincent to the skies… [Location… Canterlot/ School of Gifted Unicorns] Present time… Celestia was glad to find another promising student by the name of Twilight Sparkle for the small chaos she just cause during the test in the academy. She was right now jumping around her in joy for finally getting her cutiemark, but just then Celestia's senses tingled… somepony just dare to say her ass is big and fat… Divine punishment inbound… “Twilight why don’t you go with your parents and pack your things so you can move and live with me, for right now there is something I must attend to.” Said Celestia to the small filly. “Oh yes, thankyouthankyouthankyouthanyou.” Said Twilight very happily going back with her parents to hug them. In that moment Celestia exited the academy via teleport just to appear inside a lab hidden inside the mountain of the castle. “Doctor where are you!” Said Celestia in a commanding voice to somepony inside some kind of steampunk lab, fill with pipes, steams, stuff, etc. “I am right here Princess, what ya need?” Said a brown unicorn with orange mane, he was wearing strange goggles and different gadgets over his body. While working on some kind of machine. “I want you to activate TPHD… The Princess Hammer of Dawn…” Said Celestia very seriously. “BUT PRINCESS! IS NOT READY YET!” Said doc scared and surprised by such request. “I don’t care you are going to activate it NOW!” Said Celestia. “BUT IT CAN FAIL! WE MIGHT END UP BLOWING THE ENTIRE MOUNTAIN ALONG WITH CANTERLOT IF WE USE IT NOW!” Said doc, trying to reason with the Princess. “No doc, somepony out there just dare to say my Ass is Big and Fat, I want revenge!” Said Celestia with a voice of obey or lose your head. “Ok… Ok.” Said doc, as he clicked a big red button with the symbol of the sun. The upper part of the mountain where the Palace and Canterlot are located opened mechanically… Taking out some king of big ass cannon powered by steam and magic stones. Inside the bottom part of the cannon there was a small compartment… Where Celestia opens it and places the Elements of Harmony. Once she close it… “Now doc, on my mark.” Said Celestia placing some kind of device what is connected to the cannon on top of her horn to power the TPHD. “PLEASE CELESTIA! THIS IS SUICIDE!” Said doc, almost scared to die. “I SAY DO IT!” Said a very pissed Celestia. Doc… Closed his eyes… And pulled a lever… The TPHD come to life brightening with many colors because of the stones, it looked almost beautiful if it wasn’t dangerous to begin with. The tip of the TPHD started to glow just like the sun… then BOOOOOM!!! A huge light surrounded by many colors were shooting from it… Heading towards its target… Located in sleepy hoof… Vincent… [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Cemetery] Present time… Vincent was still cursing for receiving a lame cutiemark only for his attention to be interrupted and directed towards a strange light that was heading towards him… “Oh… crap.” Were Vincent’s last words before getting engulfed in some kind of destructive light. All sounds died and the cemetery glowed like never before… Once it was over it could be seen a crater where Vincent was standing. Blue Blood and Fancy Pants got close to the crater to find Vincent at the bottom of it, they could tell he was still alive, just seriously hurt. “Ow…. Did somepony just throw me a plane, a train and a hurricane at the same time…” Said Vincent barely getting up. He checked his foal body, looks like he is still on one piece… The only difference is that he lost his cutie mark. “Well buck me; I not only have the luck of losing things but also of getting shot by lights…” Said Vincent a bit mad. Once he got out of the crater thanks to his friends for he was almost 6 foot deep. He chose to lie on his back watching the blue sky a bit sad to know he lost his cutie mark. “I guess I will always be a blank flank for what I say.” Said Vincent a bit sad to his friends. “Don’t say that sensei, maybe that beam of light was a sign that you will get the cutiemark you really deserve, one day.” Said Blue Blood sympathetically to Vincent. “Yea no need to worry my friend you will get your cutiemark just you wait.” Said Fancy Pants. “Thanks guys… I am sorry for shouting at you.” Said Vincent. Blue Blood and Fancy Pants only smiled to him. Then all of a sudden Vincent started to glow all over his foal body. It almost made Blue Blood and Fancy Pants go blind. Once it stopped Vincent was covered with cutie marks all over his body. “Well that is more likely to really happen.” Said Vincent watching his foal body filled with cutiemarks, also kind of surprised he didn’t ended up like Applebloom doing lots of stuff because of the cutie pox. “All this are real cutie marks?” Asked Blue Blood surprised. While Fancy Pants was having a good look at Vincent’s body. “For what I know is called ‘cutie pox’ is a decease on ponies that cause them to do the things each of what the cutie marks represent, every second that he has the cutie pox. But in my case since I am human I have many skills and knowledge, so I believe I don’t have cutie pox but real cutie marks that are not a decease that forces me to do things every second.” Said Vincent to Blue Blood. “Hey, what does this cutie mark means?” asked fancy pants watching some kind of control with buttons. “That I play lots of Video Games from where I come from.” Said Vincent to Fancy Pants. Then Blue Blood asked of one in particular that look kind of scandalous for a cutie mark. “Sensei what does this cutie mark means? It's kind of scandalous.” Said Blue Blood pointing to one cutiemark that was close to his flank. Once Vincent saw it he started to laugh like never before in his life. Blue Blood was kind of surprised to find him laughing. “Blue Blood, you don’t want to know.” Said Vincent taking air after a good laugh. The cutie mark is the ass of a pony, her tail lifted with a hole just under the tail… I wonder what it means... [Location… Canterlot/ Secret Lab] Present time… The lab was fully blown up same goes to the TPHD, luckily they didn’t destroy Canterlot with it or the Palace, the lab was the only thing damaged. Celestia got out of some debris of the lab, her beautiful white coat was completely dirty. “Doctor are you ok?” Asked Celestia using her magic to move the debris of the lab looking for the doc. “I am right here.” Said doc with one of his hoofs coming out of some pipe debris. Celestia used her magic to help the doctor get out of there. “Well, I like to say it was a total success and disaster the TPHD. And from what I am seeing only the lab was destroyed. In other words it was a close call there.” Said doc, once out and standing on his hoofs. “I am sorry doctor; I should have listened to you…” Said Celestia a bit sad. “Hey! No problem princess I almost feel the same when somepony destroyed my giant robot Celestia in Manehattan last year.” Yes he was the maker of the giant robot that Vincent destroyed while escaping Manehattan. “Well I better head back to cleaning; you Princess take a bath and relax.” Said doc. “Oh… Well… See ya later doctor, I will send some personal to help you clean.” Said Celestia blushing a bit and teleporting away. “Mares… F**kn crazy.” Said Doc looking to what’s left of his lab which is nothing. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Talking with a spirit via Pendulum… You will need: Homemade Pendulum (don’t buy it) First you need to make yourself a Pendulum out of crystals, plastic beans, coins, etc. The point of this is that the Pendulum must represent who you are. Making it yours only and making easily for the spirits to communicate with you (just please don’t use something that might make the spirits angry, like drawing dicks in it or mean stuff, for they might curse or harm you for that). Once your pendulum is ready you can begin to ask questions. Just ask if there is a spirit with you in the room, while holding your pendulum with the right hand (just make it long enough for the spirits to swing it). If the pendulum starts to move on its own it means it indeed are spirits were you are if not you will need to go to another place if ya wish to communicate with the dead. The questions you wish to ask to the spirits must be of “Yes or No”. Tell the spirits if the pendulum swings it means yes and if it stop swinging is no. Ask them what you need to know, just be careful with tricksters (they like to lie) or angry spirits. Use at your own risk. o) Rising the dead… This one is a very personal spell and very dangerous… in other words I can’t share this spell with anypony. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Well hope you like this chapter my friends please leave a comment. Also here's another video of my future fanfic>>> Brink If possible please tell me if you will like me to work on a Brink fic with Mlp or not. Till next time take care my friends also thanks again to my best friends Zephyr and BotB! Necromancer Vs. Captains... NO!NEW CHAPTER HERE!!!!! xD Hope you ppl like it! Also I will post new fanfics this week hope ya read them... Thank you Zephyr 4 the help! It begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 9 Necromancer Vs. Captains… NO! [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town] 2 Weeks later… Once Vincent obtained his Cutie Pox he started to experiment with many types of spells in order to just keep one cutie mark instead of the many that make him look like a really bad made tattoo all over his body. In the end he managed to make a special rune spell at the expense of some literal pain in his flank, were he was forced to mark runes in a circle on his flank were should be located his cutie mark, with a knife leaving runic scars. Now thanks to those scars he no longer has cutie marks all over his body, but rather just one changer of cutie marks. Example: if he needs to use necromancy his flank will show the cutie mark of a Grimoire with a skull and a red candle on top of said skull. If he needs to cook his flank will show a fork with a knife cutie mark, etc. During the first week he started to get ready to return to Canterlot for he finished study what he needed to learn of necromancy, which is minimum but the necessary. Two weeks later the time has come to say good bye, he give a small speech of thanks to the townsfolk of Sleepy Hoof, they told him that they will miss him for sure, still they get to keep drinking in his bar. He also said good bye to Muffin for the generosity of allowing him to live with her for a year, she hug him back almost as if he was her own kid, wishing Vincent good luck in Canterlot. Later he said good bye to his friends: Blue Blood who will stay just for another week and then go out and explore Equestria thanks to Vincent’s teachings. Fancy Pants who just recently take a test to join Canterlot School of Rich Ponies. If luck is on Vincent' side he might see Fancy Pants during his stay in Canterlot. And the spirits of the cemetery, for allowing him to train there. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace] Present time… Vincent just recently arrived in his foal form, along with his two minions, The Slender Mane and The Headless Horse. He was at the moment in the Throne room ready to tell Celestia the truth… While most of the guards are too afraid to approach him and his minions. Same could be said of a cute small purple filly hide behind Celestia. Celestia was the first to speak… “I welcome you back Hobo. How was your stay in Sleepy Hoof?” Said Celestia smiling and not scared of Vincent’s undead minions. “It was the best thing that could ever happen to me; also I brought you a gift.” Said Vincent taking out of his saddle back with his magic a bottle of wine for the princess. She took it gladly with her own magic once Vincent lifted the bottle near her, she placed it on the side. “Hobo before we can talk, allow me to introduce you to Twilight Sparkle she will be your roommate during your stay in the School of Gifted Unicorns.” Said Celestia showing him the filly hidden behind her. "WHAT?!?" Thought Vincent along with Twilight. “Celestia… I think you should reconsider; you could place me somewhere else. Even Twilight here thinks the same isn’t she?” Said Vincent with a sheepish grin. He looked at Twilight, waiting for her to say also something. Now it's not that Twilight doesn’t wish to stay with Vincent because of he is a colt but by rather the things that follows him, that look out of a horror book. “I-I-I think he is right…” Said Twilight to Celestia also with a sheepish grin. “Nonsense. I think both of you will get along just fine if you give it the time.” Said Celestia to both Vincent and Twilight. Vincent looked at Twilight and she to Vincent, then both look at Celestia, who made them a face of get along… No exceptions. They looked at each other again and said in unison closing their eyes. “Fine…” “Well then it’s settled, Hobo you will live with Twilight in my personal Library tower of the School of Gifted Unicorns for now on.” Said Celestia smiling to both of them. “Now Twilight will you mind to wait for me outside along with the guards, I need to talk with Hobo.” Said Celestia. “A-a-alright…” Said Twilight trotting outside with the guards. “Hope you don’t mind Celestia if I send my Slender Mane to make sure no one eavesdrop.” Said Vincent to Celestia. “I don’t mind.” Said Celestia smiling. “Slender Mane stay outside the throne room, make sure no pony try to eavesdrop us.” Said Vincent to his Slender Mane. He obeys and follows the guards outside the throne room. Once the Throne room was empty Celestia took a seat in her throne. “Now Hobo with no one here except Nightmare and Headless Horse here.” She said pointing one of her hoofs to the Headless Horse. “What is this truth you wish to tell me in exchange of the bits I send you? Hope is worth it…” Said Celestia a bit serious. “Princess Celestia… Princess Nightmare Moon… Maxim… you all and the rest of the ponies of Equestria are nothing more than a cartoon made for little girls in my home planet.” Said Vincent while Celestia was not amused. “Hobo don’t joke with me…” Said Celestia dead serious. “What are you talking about?” Said Nightmare Moon also like her sister not believing him. While the Headless Horse or spirit of Maxim just keep silent. “Nightmare Moon you are inside my head, I allow you to look information under MLP:FIM. Only then you will know the truth, also explaining to you a bit of what you found when we were in Manehattan.” Said Vincent to Nightmare Moon in his head. There was a long silent pause in the throne room… until Nightmare Moon return from Vincent’s memories. “Sister… I-I-I don’t know what to say but… That is indeed true what he just told me… We… We are all fake…” Said Nightmare Moon almost sad, for Celestia can read minds. Celestia closed her eyes and asked… “Hobo will you mind if I look also those memories?…” Said Celestia. “Yes you may, your highness.” Said Vincent a bit regretting it. She stood up from her throne and approached Vincent. Then she touched Vincent’s forehead with her horn… She saw the truth also… “Then all that I did was nothing… Nothing but someone else imagination…” Said Celestia to Vincent. “I am afraid so Celestia…” Said Vincent. “Then what should I do from now on Hobo… Allow sadness to consume me or stop existing…” Said Celestia with saddened eyes to Vincent. “I believe we all must move one and enjoy our life’s…” Said Vincent to Celestia. While Nightmare Moon was really sad inside Vincent’s head. “Can I tell you something Princess… You are not alone in this…” Said Vincent. “What ya mean Hobo?” Said Celestia to Vincent. “If you are supposed to not exist and you are part of my people's imagination… Yet I am here talking to you… What makes me and my people…” Said Vincent like a Sage. Celestia was in shock… “Yes I am also fake for just being here, yet I am not sad, it brings hope to me that I might be able to save my people from their problems… even if we all are fake, we deserve to keep on living our own lives. So please Celestia accept the truth as an apology from me and my kind, for we didn’t know it would ended up upsetting you in the end.” Said Vincent really honest. “Such wise words from somepony so young… You surprise me Hobo.” Said Celestia no longer sad but happy to know there is hope for everypony after reading Vincent's memories of MLP and the so called Bronies of his planet. But now she changed expression with one a bit angry… “Now Hobo about that rule 34…” Said Celestia to Vincent… “I am so dead...” Could only though Vincent like he just saw death coming for him. Outside the throne room the guards and Twilight watched the strange pony guarding the door of the throne room. Until they all heared some crashing sounds and somepony inside said room begin for forgiveness while at the same time been thrown around the room like some sort of rag doll. Once the sounds stopped… Vincent was inside the Throne room on the floor… Somepony could almost said he look clearly dead but he isn’t. “I am surprised again Hobo, a normal pony would be dead by now.” Said Celestia with an angry face. “I… Am… Full… Of… Surprises… Molestia…” Said Vincent wickedly with at least all bones broken. Celestia got mad again and with her magic, she kept throwing Vincent around the room like a ragdoll, until she got tired, and left Vincent in middle of the throne room like shit. “Well looks like I can’t kill you… Will you explain why?” Said Celestia to Vincent. “While… I was in Sleepy Hoof… I stole blood from the Hospital… Unicorn blood… in my planet… they say if you drink said blood… You can turn into an immortal…” Said Vincent really, fucked up… Well that explains how he survived the TPHD. “Also… I… Regret… Nothing… But Hell… I did… Deserved that… Will you… Forgive me… Molestia?…” Said Vincent again wickedly. “Fine…” Said Celestia admiring Vincent’s guts. “Just let me warn you something first Hobo… If you dare to do something to Twilight or the Elements, you will spend an eternity locked in the sun. You got that.” Said Celestia to Vincent. “I Pinkie promise… Even if I can’t… Move my arms… Any more… But only if she or any of the mane 6… Want a good time… And never against their will…” Said Vincent. “Fine, now heal yourself up, I must show you the Academy.” She said smiling to him, like if nothing happen… That Trollestia! Vincent used a healing spell for the first time, luckily it patched him up, like if nothing happened, but he still felt sore for what Celestia did to him. “Hope you didn’t told Twilight about Nightmare Moon inside me or me being human.” Said Vincent as he stood back on his hoofs. “Nope, for I know it would cause some sort of paradox.” Said Celestia normally. “Let’s go Hobo, you don’t wish to waste a good day.” Said Celestia now watching him. “Fine…” Said Vincent walking a bit slowly because of the pain. “That was the Stallionest thing I have ever seen master. I will follow you till you or I cease to exist.” Said telepathically the Headless Horse to Vincent. “I may not approve your fetishes Hobo, but that was really awesome!” Said Nightmare Moon laughing and admiring Hobo guts to call Celestia: Molestia. Vincent didn’t say anything for this will be the beginning of a new life… [Time line… Vincent living with Twilight in Canterlot School of Gifted Unicorns] Years passes by since Vincent started to live with Twilight. At first he was really shy around her, not because of what Celestia warned him, but by rather his own personality, still they both ended up getting along just fine for both love to read books, and give their best in their studies. Celestia does taught both Vincent and Twilight from time to time and when she can’t they went to classes with other teachers. Most of the time Vincent ended up asking Twilight for help when he plainly couldn't understand some things from the homeworks the teachers left him and he help her back in other areas he was more familiar with, like math, or chemistry. Also it was the more troublesome life for every time Twilight bothered him about facts that spirits, ghosts, curses and stuff like that never existed. He taught her the truth of spirits, and curses the funny way. One of their professor’s is non-other than Doc, and he is always mean with the students, so Vincent teach Twilight how to make a Voodoo doll of him. The result was sending him to the hospital for two weeks. Vincent’s funny life has been doubled with Twilight, since he liked to get both of them in trouble very often because of his dark magic, scaring the students along with the professors, and Twilight always ended up beating him for his evil mischievous nature. In the end they ended up being in a brother/sister relationship, as the brother and sister they never had. Vincent calling Twilight her sister and her calling him brother… Better than being called Hobo. Don’t forget Spike, Vincent liked to go arsonist with him out of boredom. So the brothers have been double for Twilight. Also Vincent learned the hard way to never steal something in Equestria EVER again. [Location… Canterlot/ School of Gifted Unicorns] 5 Years later since living in School of Gifted Unicorns… “Brother! What are you doing! Professor Xavier is going to get mad at us if he finds out you stole those bones of dragon wings from his lab!” Said Twilight to Vincent. Vincent was wearing the bones of dragon wings in his back just like the pegasi thanks to a spell he has been practicing, so he could fly. It kind of make him look like Kerrigan of Starcraft, only in a pony form. “Sister you worry too much it will only be for a little while he won’t even notice.” Said Vincent to Twilight. “What about the time you took that dragon egg, you almost blow up the entire school…” Said Twilight with a not very amused face. “That was a small miscalculation of my part Twilight, don’t worry flying is not going to harm anypony.” Said Vincent to Twilight smiling a bit. “How are you even going to fly with them, they don’t have tissue for you to fly with them!” Said Twilight thinking this is a really bad idea. “Watch and learn dear Sister.” Said Vincent activating some sort of spell making his bone wings glow sky-blue. And for the first time in his life he flown… [Read link before proceeding other wise you won't understand>>> Zephyr Fanfic Chapter 7 ] Somewhere else at that moment someponies in the Royal Guard Academy were giving chase to a unicorn who kept teleporting out of their range, the name of the chasers are Radiant Gem a mare unicorn and Zephyr Verve a colt pegasi, while the name of the colt unicorn who was trying to get away from them is Iron Will, it had something to do with a prank. Vincent was enjoying the wind in his mane, it felt fantastic to experience such a thing. While Twilight was in awe not believing her own eyes to watch Vincent fly, it make her almost jealous. He flew for a while and landed on top of a statue of Princess Celestia that was located in the School. Twilight approached the statue but kept some distance to watch her brother with open glowing bone wings on top of it. He looked cool. “Ok Brother you had your fun, return those wings before we get in trouble.” Said Twilight. “Mmmm.. Naaa.. I think I will keep them.” Said Vincent. “What! You will get in serious trouble! Remember that stealing is bad!” Said Twilight. “I have to agree with her Hobo remember what happened to us in Manehattan.” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent. “Don’t worry Nightmare I am only fooling around.” Said Vincent mentally to Nightmare Moon. “It’s ok to steal once in a while dear sister.” Said Vincent to Twilight and was about to fly away only to hear something in the distance that sounds like FusRoDah….. He ends up engulfed in a rainbow beam of energy that send him impacted to the mountain. “BROTHER!” Said Twilight really scared and teleported where the impact ended. She could not find Vincent for the many rock debris, so she started to get worried of him. She used her unicorn magic to lift various boulders, looking for him. Luckily she found him all black but still alive, and fortunately those are dragon bones, they didn’t get destroy because of the beam. Once Vincent woke up he looked to Twilight and told her something really important. “Please remember me from now on to never, EVER steal again.” Said Vincent. She only nodded smiling at him to know he is fine and with her magic she lifted him back to their library. Back at the Royal Guard Academy… “Gemmy do you think somepony was caught in the beam.” Said Zephyr to Radiant Gem. “Hopefully not.” Said Radiant Gem blushing a bit of what happened back there. “If somepony did, probably was just one poor bastard.” Said Iron Will to them. Both give him a small buck on the back of his head. [Time line… Vincent living with Twilight in Canterlot School of Gifted Unicorns Continue…] In the end Vincent learned his lesson, to never steal again, for indeed Karma in Equestria works harder than planet earth… He also apologized to the professor, his punishment was to clean the school bathrooms without magic… Damn! Still years passed, Vincent kept having fun in school and reading lots of books with Twilight. Also having fun with Spike and his minions. For his luck, he got the chance to see Fancy Pants once in a while when he went to shopping in Canterlot with Twilight. Fancy Pants told Vincent, Fleur de Lis is going to the same school with him, and if things go well he might ask her to be his marefriend. Let’s not forget our friend Blue Blood, he always sent a scroll to Vincent every month with a souvenir attached, and many times in those scroll he thanked Vincent for his teachings, for they saved him more than one time in his trip through Equestria. Now the time has come to learn the most boring of classes in the School of Gifted Unicorns… Self-defense. Hell Vincent can take down every one if he wished and hell if he won’t try. [Location… Canterlot/ School of Gifted Unicorns/ Battle Arena] 3 Years Later since the incident with the laser. “These classes are pathetic!” Thought Vincent watching professor Membrane showing them how to throw balls of flame from his horn, in a very pathetic way… No wonder the guards never catched Vincent in Manehattan, they need serious training. They were in the Battle Arena, a special area in the school where ponies can learn self-defense without worries of destruction for the arena can be destroyed many times and by magic restored. All the students were seated in the stalls while the professor was in the middle of the Arena. “What do you mean Hobo?” Said Nightmare Moon. “Just look at him, he is supposed to be a professional professor and he is throwing the fireballs I used against the fake Headless Horse, Hell I believe he was more powerful than this guy.” Said Vincent Mentally to Nightmare Moon. “He is just teaching them. Of course he can make bigger balls of fire.” Said Nightmare Moon. “Let’s test him then.” Said Vincent to Nightmare Moon with an evil smirk. Membrane is a red unicorn stallion with yellow mane. He was about to keep giving for the first time to his students how to defend themselves with magical attacks only to be interrupted by Vincent. “Professor is that the best fire balls you can throw? Because I think they are pathetic.” Said Vincent with a poker face, because when he means business what better way than to have a poker face. Many of the students in the Arena gasped, Twilight only face hoofed. “Brother what the hay you think you are doing?” Twilight thought. “So you wish a serious demonstration, student Hobo?” Said the professor to Vincent, with a bit of his pride hurt. “If you must, otherwise I am not learning anything here.” Said Vincent, making some of the students question him a bit. That was the nail in the coffin. The professor made a huge giant ball of ember, and throw it to a target dummy. It burned up. The ball of fire was the same size the fake Headless Horse throw to Vincent in Sleepy Hoof. “How about that!” Said Membrane smirking a bit. “Mmmmm…. Pathetic.” Said Vincent many of the students gasp again. “Well if you believe you can do it better why don’t you try with that target dummy left?” Said Membrane giving Vincent a challenge. “Challenge accepted.” said Vincent now approaching the Arena. Once on the Arena, he made his horn glow making nothing more than a very small ball of fire, and when he throw it, it moved slowly towards is target, making many of the students laugh at him. “I am sorry but how is that pathetic to what I did if may I ask, student Hobo?” Said Membrane. “It’s not over till the fat lady sings.” said Vincent to Membrane. Watching his small ball approaching his target it got closer… closer… CLOSER… Vincent said only one word. “Hellfire…” A big part of the Arena was engulfed in flames, the target dummy… Let’s just say he didn’t make it out alive. It look like a geyser made out of fire what destroyed the dummy. A really big geyser that reached the heavens… The professor was stunned, same for the students including Twilight. “Teacher you made me sad. Now go clean yourself up, you disgust me.” Said Vincent to Membrane. He left the Arena almost running. All the students cheered Vincent. “Now who wants some serious classes in self-defense?” Said Vincent to the students. Many lifted their hoofs; let’s say all the colts and a few of the mares. Twilight was still stunned she needed to talk with Vincent when classes were over. For now she lifted her hoof smiling at Vincent. By the time Professor Membrane returned with one of the captains of the Royal Guard Academy, they ended up arriving watching all the students already throwing giant balls of fire, ice and electricity. Twilight was the best she could make her brothers Hellfire the second time. “Which one of you is Hobo!” Said the captain he is a black unicorn with red mane. All the students got silent. “It is I! Hobo the greatest asshole of all Equestria!” Said Vincent, man he likes to mock ponies of great authority. The captain got angry a bit. “I am here to challenge you to a duel student Hobo! To see if you have what is needed in the ranks of the Royal Guard!” Said the captain. “I am sorry to inform you I decline the joining! But… I accept the challenge because I am bored at the moment!” Said Vincent smirking evilly. “So be it! All students go to the stalls!” Ordered the captain. Only to find Vincent also going to the stands. “Don’t mock me Hobo! You stay!” Said The Captain. “Fine…” Said Vincent. Now Twilight was more interested in what is going to happen, and a bit worried for Vincent. “I place the rules!” Said Vincent. “Wait?! What?! I am the superior here!” Said angrily the captain. “And I am the biggest asshole, not a big difference is there?!” Said Vincent making a few of the colt students cheer him. “Good one!” Said Nightmare Moon, watching the captain not saying a word. “The rules are no restrictions, no kills that is all! Ready when you are dick head!” Said Vincent, hurting the captain’s pride. “So be it!” Said the captain, he began to cast a dangerous lightning bolt from his horn, to teach Vincent a lesson. Meanwhile Vincent only activated a shield spell that stops the lightning very easily. Watching that the lightning was no use, the captain casted a bigger one, kind of trying to make Thundaga, but weak. It didn’t even destroyed Vincent’s shield. “That’s not how you make a Thundaga spell, here let me show you!” Said Vincent lifting both hoofs to the sky, launching a small ball of electricity to the sky, that turns into a deadly stream of electricity towards the Captain. He did not know the word Thundaga but now he knows it means you are f**ked. He casted a magic shield to protect himself, but the lightning destroyed his shield and left him stunned, giving time for Vincent to run at him and give him a Dynamic Entry. Vincent was Victorious of the outcome. Making the students go wild. Professor Membrane left again, but this time carrying the body of the captain with him. “Now where was I, oh yea, let’s keep teaching!” Said Vincent. Minutes passed and now Professor Membrane come back with the the rest of the Captains of the Royal Guard Academy, only that this time one or their three superiors show up, The General of The Royal Unicorn Guard. Were only four of the Captains of the Royal Guard Academy are Unicorns plus one down. They were watching the students, casting advanced attack spells again. “Which one of you is Hobo?” Said the superior he looked like kind of old but not much, he is a dark green unicorn with golden mane. “That’s me!” Said Vincent approaching them, he was at the moment teaching Twilight the Blizzaja spell. “I heard from the professor that you single hoofdley beat one of the captains, is that true?” He said. “Yes it was me, rather disappointed to say the least.” When he said that, almost all of the captains wished to kick his butt right there, but they can’t with their superior presented. “Well if you feel disappointed, I apologize. Would you mind to fight with the rest to make it up for you?…” Said the superior, expecting him to say no… “Well I say it won’t be fair for them, because I can take them out 10 seconds flat.” Said Vincent. Far away a rainbow filly pegasus sneezed. “Well then… Captains!” Said the Superior. The rest of the unicorn captains stand in front of him. “Yes Sir!” Said the four in unison, one of them is a mare. “Show me what are you made of and give this student the challenge he deserves.” Said the superior. “Sir Yes Sir!” Said the unicorns. “Students! Head to the stalls if you please!” Said the Professor, all of them obey, but this time Twilight is really worried of his brother. Will he be able to beat four at the same time? Once the Arena was clear, only could be seen Vincent on one side and the unicorn captains in the other… This is going to be good. “Begin!” Said the superior watching from the stands along with the other captains, following Vincent’s rules. All the unicorn captains, got close together, and at the same time each of their horns started to glow; fire, electricity, ice and light. Vincent was mocking them by placing one of his hoofs near his mouth and give a deep yawn. Their horns start to glow even more powerful. Vincent… Not giving a single buck. Once their horns were charged, they fired a wave of magical fire, ice, lightning and light, towards Vincent. He just made a quick spell, making his own shadow get solified in front of him in the form of a large circle absorbing the attack. In the right side of the unicorn captains another shadow appeared looking the same only that this one shot all that the shadow of Vincent absorbed. Heading to the captains, only the mare was smart enough to step aside on time, while her companions received their own attack, leaving them knocked out in that instant. “F**K! That was supposed to be a 10 second flat win!” Said Vincent a bit angry for the mare manage to escape their own attack. “Now that is thinking with portals.” Though Twilight smiling at Vincent knowing he has the upper hoof now. The mare of the captains is a withe unicorn with golden mane, now she is a bit scared for she just saw how he quickly took out her companions without lifting a hoof. She was the light user. “Just surrender!” Said Vincent to the captain. “I would hate to hit a pretty mare like yourself!” It made the captain blush a bit and get her angry at the same time. She cast another spell of light and throw it to Vincent. He cast a shadow shield and defended himself from the attack. “I didn’t know they have light magicians in Equestria! Let’s see how good you are against a darkness user!” Using the shadows of the Arena Vincent made them like tendrils and launched all of them at her. She quickly escaped by teleporting with light. Once out of the range of the shadows, she made a sword of light and grabs it with her own magic ready to fight Vincent. “I am starting to like this mare!” Said Vincent standing in two hoofs, and with his shadows he made a scythe, and spins it like a ninja leaving the rest of the Captains who are watching the spectacle with mouths open wide. All the students cheer him more, especially Twilight. “Any time.” Said Vincent to the mare. She charge him with her sword of light meeting light with darkness, clashing their weapons again and again, she might have speed along with her time in service. But Vincent has the knowledge of ninjas and assassins of his planet, along with the time he trained in Sleepy Hoof and in his free time inside the Library at midnight. They kept at it for a while, dodging each of their attacks and blocking. But in the end the sword of the mare Captain vanished because she was out of magic. Vincent taking the opportunity he made her lose her balance falling backwards, with his left hoof he holds her back, not allowing her to fall, leaving her in a dip position, Vincent’s face close to hers, with his scythe in his right hoof, placed the blade of said scythe a bit away from her neck. “I win.” Vincent says. She gave him a quick smack in his face, then quickly closed her face with his and gave him a kiss in the lips. Vincent was surprised because he did not expected that. All the colt students went wild whistling them, while the fillies found it romantic, and Twilight was blushing. The captains… They wished to do the same like the colt students, but the other mare captains were looking them like say a word and you are dead. Now Nightmare Moon was incredibly jealous and blushing a lot. Vincent’s Scythe disappeared, and he helped the captain get back on her hooves. “My name is Vincent, what’s yours pretty mare.” Said Vincent to the captain a bit shyly. “Dawn.” She said blushing a bit not knowing what happened back there. “Would you mind if I spar with you from time to time? I still need to get the hang of it.” Said Vincent still shy. “Sure why not?” She said, not seeing his face. “Impressive student, you are something else.” Said the superior of the captains. “Would you like to join the Royal Guard?” He asked Vincent. “I have to decline, I have my own loyalties.” Said Vincent to the Superior. “What do you mean?” Said the Superior. “Well for that ask Celestia, for it's classified.” He told him. “Very well, captains! Pick up your companions we are leaving! Till next time Hobo.” Said the superior, leaving the Arena with all the captains. Everything was over… Vincent beat the captains and finished the day by teaching his classmates how to defend with magic. [Location… Canterlot/ School of Gifted Unicorns/ Private Library] Late at night… Vincent and Twilight entered their Private Library to find Spike messing around with the Slender Mane, and Vincent’s Headless Horse reading a book (remember he is a ghost in flesh armor, the fact that ponies cannot see his head it doesn’t mean he hasn’t). “Twilight! Hobo! How did the self-defense classes go?” Said Spike watching them enter. “Oh Spike in the end it was Vincent who teached us how to defend ourselves.” Said Twilight. “Really? What happened?” Said Spike a bit surprised. “I just beat a couple of captains, no big deal, but now I believe my dear Sister wish to know what happened back there isn’t it?” Said Vincent looking to Twilight. “Why yes! You got me worried for you back there in a second; I almost thought you went delusional!” Said Twilight a bit angry to Vincent. “Well I have been already practicing self-defense magic before we even meet Twilight.” Said Vincent. “How? You were just a foal back then?” Said Twilight. “A very dangerous foal… Remember my Headless Horse.” Said Vincent to Twilight pointing one of his hoofs to the Headless Horse. She nodded. “I beat him in a magic duel, when he was alive back then.” Said Vincent smiling a bit. “Then what really happened? How did he died and keeps walking? I swear every time I ask the same question you always avoided me, now tell me everything!” Demanded Twilight. “Twilight I promise I will tell you the truth later on, for now I will only tell you something that happened in the battle.” Said Vincent with a bad pokerface. "There we go again avoiding the question." Thought Twilight, while Spike with the Slender Mane were watching them discuss, not knowing exactly what is going on. The Headless Horse just kept reading his book. “Did you ever wondered how is it that my magic never grew weak after battling the Captains?” Said Vincent to Twilight smirking evilly. “Just tell me already!” Said Twilight tired of his brother’s tease. “Fine! I steal their energies like a vampire! Muhahaha!” Said Vincent. Twilight facehoofed. “Aren’t vampires supposed to live in the night and not during the day?” Said Spike. “Well they are those kind of vampires… But they are gay simple as that.” Somewhere in another dimension some guy named Edward sneezed. “But what really happened is that I used something some awesome goths teached me once… How to be a psychic vampire.” Said Vincent moving his hoofs trying to imitate a vampire out of fun. “Fine… What are those?” Said Twilight. “A psychic vampire is a hum-I mean pony with the ability to steal energy from you and you don’t even notice until you feel tired or your magic is diminishing. This is one useful spell some necromancers used when battling strong opponents.” Said Vincent smirking. “So the captains were actually strong but you steal their energies?” Said Twilight. “Nope they were weak. I only take their energies when they lose the fight, the most awesome part of this spell is that no one finds it out, until it's too late. Also don’t worry it's not like I steal their energies forever, they will be able to recover them momentarily.” Said Vincent. “Didn’t you say you will never steal brother?” Said Twilight raising an eyebrow. “That doesn’t applies to psychic vampires Sister, because I am just taking their energies for a time, and never ever keep it. So it's not stealing it's just lending.” Said Vincent (In other words Karma allows it, nothing to worry here). “Fine… Now… Can you teach me?” Said Twilight smiling to his brother. Vincent placed one of his hoofs in his chin making him look like thinking professional. “Only if you-” Vincent was tackled by Twilight. “Catch me?” Finished Vincent. “Ha! every single time you say that and I just found a way to beat your rules.” Said Twilight smiling to Vincent. She looked really cute doing that. “Ore no Imouto ga Konnani Kawaii Wake ga Nai.” Said Vincent in Japanese watching cute Twilight. “Those words again? What do you mean by that?” Said Twilight. “Shh it’s a secret. Also, you win, meet me outside.” Said Vincent teleporting himself outside the library. “Yes!” Said Twilight with triumph, also teleporting outside. “I swear those two are crazy.” Said Spike, while the Slender Mane nodded. The Headless Horse still reading not giving a buck. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Throne room] Two 1/2 years later… During those two years nothing much happened, except for Vincent ended up teaching the students self-defense, and sparing with Dawn every once in a while, making Vincent get better in weapon usage, also charring a bit of his own training to Dawn. In the end Dawn could not fall in love with Vincent because she was already married with another stallion… The same captain he beat first. Still, friendship is magic and will always be appreciated so they both become the best of friends. While Twilight has started to become more focused on her studies, and learned a thing or two her brother teached her. Also Spike learned a bit of Vincent’s self-defense, in case he needs to defend Twilight one day. Everything was gone fine until… One day… Vincent was in the Throne room with his minions because he was called by Celestia for a matter of great importance. Celestia was seated on her throne. “Hobo we have a problem…” Said Celestia with worry to Vincent. “What is it Celestia? What happened?” Said Vincent to the princess. “Blue Blood is in trouble…” Said Celestia. “What?! How?!” Now Vincent was scared for his friend. “A letter just arrived, this morning, from Blue Blood’s Crow pet. Requesting rescue for he has been captured along with many ponies by one evil dragon that lives in the dark swamps beyond the Everfree forest, a 5 months walk from here.” Said Celestia, worried for Blue Blood and her subjects. “Luck is on our side Hobo, the dragon is sleeping and from what blueblood said in the letter. The dragon left them food for them to still be alive by the time he wakes up…” Said Celestia now a small tear appearing on her face. “He will eat them.” Finish Vincent….. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Immortality Spell… You will need: Unicorn Blood Step one take the unicorn blood and place it in a glass of wine(optional). Step two cheer for an eternal life and drink. Step three enjoy your immortality. o) Healing Spell… I just don’t know any… Well yea I know some and they exist… but is not my kind of thing so go find yourself a withe witch to teach you, because with me the spell will more likely fail. o) Voodoo Doll Spell… I will post it in another chapter xD o) Wings Spell… It’s just Oc fanfic maded spell, not real. Maybe it could be possible to do if you live in Equestria… o) Black Magic Spells… I already teach you that in Chapter 4… o) Shadow Blade… You will need: Experience using dark energies. Its exactly like the Energy Blade spell in chapter 4 only using darkness instead of your aura energy. o) Psychic Vampire… You will need: Just your mind. This is what you need to turn yourself into a psychic vampire. First find a victim, and then look her neck without him/her knowing it. Then you start to picture in your head that you are taking his/her energy from the neck, while at the same time you suck real air from your mouth, like if you are eating spaghetti, only made out of energy. You will need to train this spell every day for it to work, or else you are only wasting your time sucking just air and not a single energy at all. You must keep your eyes in the neck while you do this. If you remove your eyes from the neck you will cut the link. This spell helps if you feel tired and need energy to keep your self awake, or need lots of energy for another spell. Please be careful with this spell, because if you dare to suck a witch and you don’t even know, she will harm you really bad with a counter spell. Also because if people find you looking at their necks they will call you a creep and might even call the cops. So use this spell at your own risk. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K First things first: Zephyr is making a appearance in my fanfic yay! hope ya like it Zephyr~♪ To those who don't know what I say to Twilight~♪ Japanese: Ore no Imouto ga Konnani Kawaii Wake ga Nai English: There's No Way My Little Sister is This Cute ~♪ Also as I say first I am posting 2 new fanfics... no I won't stop working on this one, I will keep updating this one as always ether 1 or 2 chapters per week. That is all my friends have a good day! Thanks again Zephyr! Rescue Mission... NO!New Chapter! Hope you ppl like it! Thanks to Zephyr for pre-reading my fanfic. THANKS ZEPHYR! I <3 YOU! This chapter welcomes one Oc made by a friend... hope you like it 'Iambrony'. It begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 10 Rescue Mission… NO! [Location… Equestria/ Everfree Forest] 2 Months later… “Gun f**k dammit just how big is this forest!” Said Vincent in his human form, a bit mad for he never expected the Everfree Forest to be so huge… Damn in the cartoons it look small, only to realize it's gun damn bigger. “From what I know… We are not even in the middle of our way to the dark swamps.” Said Nightmare Moon. “She is right Hobo.” Said the Headless Horse telepathically as always, who was followed by the Slender Mane, and Vincent’s Timber Wolf - he stayed in Sleepy Hoof till he received the call of his master and arrived to the Everfree Forest on time to help Vincent in his journey to save Blue Blood in the name of Princess Celestia. Vincent was not only been followed by his minions, but also by two captains, they were assigned to Vincent in the rescue of Blue Blood… Dawn and her husband Steel. “Are you sure Hobo we are going the right way?” Said captain Steel. “My pendulum never lies. So yea we are going the right way.” Said Vincent pointing to his necklace pendulum. It was pointing in front of Vincent and floating at the same time. “Isn’t it strange we haven’t encountered any creatures of the forest by now Hobo?” Said Dawn since they arrived in the Everfree forest they haven’t found a single monster or critter. “I have my repel spell active, it scares wild pokem-I mean monsters away from us, but it will only work on weak ones, so stay alert we could find powerful monsters in our way.” Said Vincent. All of a sudden he regret to say that because a wild Edward appear in front of the party… WAIT! WHAT?!?!?! “Edward?!” Said Vincent not believing his own eyes. In front of him was the gay Vampire from the Twilight series. He was dressed in a withe shirt with jeans and tennis shoes. “Do I know you? Wait you are not a pony, you are human! Finally it’s been a while since I saw one, please help me get out of here!” Said the Vampire Edward shaking Vincent’s clothes. “Wait! What happened? How is it that you are here?” Said Vincent. “That Jacob gave me some sort of amulet as a way of making peace with me and allowing me to stay with Bella, and then this black hole appeared out of nowhere as soon I touched the amulet now I am stuck in this place filled with ponies!” Said Edward a bit hysterical. As soon he said that, something evil came out of Vincent’s head, for he hated the Twilight series. “Yes I can help you. But you have to stay still, ok?” Said Vincent. “Ok.” Said Edward. Vincent using his magic he took 5 candles out of his backpack and placed them in the shape of a circle. And in the middle of said circle he draw a pentagram. Then Vincent sat in the pentagram, lighted the candles and started to chant some sort of spell. Edward started to feel weird like if someone was trying to control his mind. Only then he realize that Vincent was trying to make him another addition to his minions, by the time he tried to get away, Vincent said. “I am your Master give me… Your hand. Obey your Master!” Said Vincent still seated in the circle extending is left hand to the Vampire. Edward like a puppet obeyed Vincent and gave him his hand. Once they shake hands the deal was made, from now on Edward will obey Vincent no matter what against his will till the day he cease to exist. “What did you do to me?” Said Edward, really confused. “I made you my personal guardian vampire till the day I die.” Said Vincent. “Why would you do that?...” Asked Edward getting angst, nothing to be surprised by the way. “For two simple reasons dear Edward… One: I hate your kind, it's a mockery to all vampires and two… Team Jacob all the way.” Said Vincent. “WHAT?! You work for Jacob!” He asked. “NO! You fool! I just like werewolves, besides she cheated on you to begin with.” Vincent Say. “SHE WHAT?!” asked again. “Yes she cheated on you with Jacob once, besides, she loves him more, and you will only make her life miserable if she stays with you.” Said Vincent “Is it true?…” Now he is getting more angst. “Of course it's the truth! Remember your vampire council; they will never approve your love towards their traditional food.” Said Vincent like the most obvious thing in the world. Edward getting more angst he said to Vincent. “Then there is no more reason for me to keep on living… good bye.” Said crying Edward to Vincent. He walked toward a clearing where the sun illuminated the area, he removed his shirt and stayed in front of the sun… HA! He forgot his species sparkle in the sun. Vincent was laughing in the ground as he saw the pathetic attempt of Edward to kill himself. “Aww… I forgot I can’t die in the sun light…” Said Edward sparkling in the sunlight, man how could he forgot the most obvious? “Well since, I am your new master I forbid you from now on killing yourself or disobey me foooor-eeeeeeeever.” Said Vincent very wickedly. “Ok…” Said Edward for he can’t fight the spell because his mind is weak. That’s why Vincent took advantage and make him his guardian vampire. “Good… Now let’s deal with those clothes of yours.” Said Vincent for he definitely hated that kind of clothing Edward was wearing. Vincent used a spell he learned in the unicorn academy, it can transform any kind of clothing into something more stylish or more awesome. Once he finished… Edward recognized the clothes… “Pink pirate clothes???” He said. “Well, yes but more specifically, Captain Morgan clothes in pink. Why? Because I always wanted my own gay vampire dress in pirate clothes.” Said Vincent (Remember all vampires in any story or movie are bi or plain gay. No exceptions). “Um… I am not gay…” Edward said. “Nether I am, yet your vampire kind that sparkles is definitely gay… Besides I know you had a bit of a crush on Jacob once.” Said Vincent smirking. “WHAT! NEVER!” He almost hissed and blushed a bit. “I am just kidding. Still there is something missing with your costume… Oh! That’s right the moustache and goatee.” Said Vincent evilly activating a spell Twilight help him learn… Now Edward definitely looked like a gay Captain Morgan. Behind Vincent’s back… “Remind me to never make Vincent angry…” Said Steel to Dawn. “Same here… Besides… Is he even angry to begin with?” She asked him. Meanwhile the minions, Slender Mane, Wolf and Headless Horse were feeling pity for the poor Vampire… Almost… [Location… Equestria/ Near Everfree Forest Exit] 2 1/2 Months later… “Come on team we are almost out of here.” Said Vincent really glad to know they are about to arrive to the dark swamps and leave the damn forest. “Wait!” Said Dawn making every one stop. “Did you heared that?” She asked… Steel got close to her. “What do you mea-” He was interrupted by Edward being abducted by some green pony who moved so quickly they didn’t see it coming. Now Edward was screaming like a filly wile been taken away. “HANG ON MORGAN! I AM COMING!” Said Vincent with the rest of the team running after the green pony who abducted Edward. The chase was kind of tiring but they managed to keep up with the mysterious pony, they followed it to a cave where the entrance was filled with pony bones. They could hear Edward screaming inside the cave. But Vincent saw what Dawn and Steel could not see… Spirits of many colts and not a single mare. Between them he recognized one. “Phoenix!” Vincent Say. “Hobo what brings you here, you know this is a very dangerous place right?” Said the dead guard of Sleepy Hoof. “I am here to rescue the vampire that green pony stole from me. Besides that, what are you doing here?” Said Vincent. “Well I died here, but I like to go to Sleepy Hoof once in a while. You see… The creature inside the cave, that green pony you saw, is a succubus, first she rapes the brains out of you and then she eats you alive. Best way to die if I could say myself. Isn’t that right guys” Said Phoenix to the rest of the spirits in the zone. “Yes, yes definitely.” The spirits said almost all in unison. Dawn kind of knew a bit of Vincent’s ability, but Steel didn’t know to who he was talking to, making him think he is crazy. Until Vincent turned to the captains. “Inside the cave lives a very dangerous demon, you captains must remain here until I return.” Said Vincent. “Understood.” They said in unison because Celestia told them to obey Vincent no matter what during the rescue of Blue Blood. “Headless Horse, get your axe ready and come with me. Slender Mane, wait outside until I call to you in case things turn ugly.” Slender Mane nodded and the Headless Horse followed Vincent inside the cave. Once very deep inside the cave and passing lots of pony bones they arrived to a very tidy part of the cave it looked almost like the room in the castle Vincent stayed while he was healing the wounds the fake Headless Horse gave him. There was a king size bed, on top of it was our poor Edward drained to the bone, and on top of him was the succubus, ready to feast on her victim. Taking a good look at the succubus, she is a green mare pegasus, with orange mane tied in 3 ponytails. She has really sharp teeth and eyes that look almost like a cat. As soon she was about to take a bite of the vampire, she received a rock thrown to the back of her head. It made her angry. “Why don’t you mess with some one of your size.” Said Vincent human form with his Headless Horse. He didn’t received an answer because his Headless Horse was quickly kicked out of the cave: the succubus was really fast and strong. Then she placed a barrier on the room leaving Vincent with Edward in it. Man that was really fast. Vincent alone with the succubus is technically no chance to survive... Now the succubus knowing it was the strange creature who threw the rock, she moved around him in circles, like the way a hunter does to his prey. “Hobo what do we do know?” Said Nightmare Moon a bit nervous. “If I fight her head on, I will definitely lose… But if I play her game, I have at least 70% chance of survival…” Said Vincent mentally to Nightmare Moon sweating a bit. This demon is something not to mess with, unless you are strong, but this demon is far stronger than what he pictured… Still if he play his cards right, he might get out of this alive. “YOU WHAT?!” Said Nightmare Moon. “I don’t think you can survive sweetie, you will be my meal.” Said the succubus with a sweet voice it could make almost anypony fall in love with her in an instant. Honest truth she looked terribly hot and sexy, anypony would tap that. Luck is on Vincent’s side, she can read minds but she can’t feel Nightmare Moon inside Vincent’s head. “Well if I can’t win you head on… Can at least ask my last moments gentle…” Said Vincent using a voice spell to make him sound like her, making almost any mare fall in love with him. “My, oh my, I didn’t know somepony know that kind of spell... It won’t affect me, but I do have to say you are a cutie.” Said the succubus still circling around Vincent starting to like more his prey. “Then why don’t you come over here so I can show you how sexy I really am.” Said Vincent still using his voice spell. She got closer to Vincent… And give him a tender kiss… they started to make out and move to the bed kicking Edward to the floor, he was in kind of a coma for what the succubus did to him. They kept making out until the succubus started to remove Vincent’s clothes with her mouth, and move south to suck…*txzzzzzzzzzz* [We are having technical problems… Molestia steal this part of the fanfic…] [7 hours later…] Vincent and the Succubus had a good time… Hell he was the best she ever had. “How is it possible for somepony like you to last that much, and know how to seriously pleasure a mare and still be conscious?” She asked with a glow it could make you blind. Vincent only said one word… “Internet.” Like a boss… That and stealing Edward's energy, now the poor Vampire almost looked like a mummy. “Is it some sort of spell?” She ask. “Nope.” He said… Somewhere in Equestria a red colt sneezed. “Well I hate to say this… But I will miss you. You are still my meal no matter what.” She said almost hating to devour Vincent but she is hungry. “Can I at least ask for an empty jar and a kiss as my last request?” Said Vincent. “Why do you need the jar for?” She ask. “It’s a tradition in my planet, when people die, they kiss the love of their lives and as a good bye present they leave the memory inside the jar forever keep.” He said still using the voice spell. “Aww that’s so sweet of you I will get you one.” She said getting out of the bed and look for an empty jar in her room. Inside Vincent’s mind Nightmare Moon was red as a tomato for what she saw and extremely jealous of the succubus, if she gets her hoofs on her… “I got the jar.” She came back with the object needed and for a second there she could almost tell Vincent smirked evilly. Vincent grabbed the jar placing it to the side. “Come closer…” Says Vincent to her with the voice spell. She gets closer ready to kiss him when Vincent starts to say strange words she never heard before, they sounded romantic to her… Then… She kissed him with more passion… Only to find that Vincent stole her soul when their mouths touch, leaving her empty shell of a body fall to the ground. Clever boy… He used a spell to steal souls, now there is one problem… She is not a normal pony… She is a demon; the worst it can happen with this spell if you use it with a demon is that the demon will take over your body to be human… Lucky for Vincent… “HOW DARE HE!” Said the very angry succubus soul inside Vincent’s mouth. “I will destroy you in the inside for that!” Said the succubus, breaking the barrier placed inside the mouth to steal souls, heading to the brain to take over his body. Once inside the brain… “Well where should I begin, causing internal bleeding or chopping his own balls?...” Said the succubus inside Vincent’s head… What she didn’t know is that… “What do we have here?” Said a feminine voice, making the succubus scared. “Is somepony there?!” Asked the succubus seeing nopony because the brain got engulfed into darkness, making her soul kind of blind. “Yes I am here… And I am mad because you dare to ride my personal bodyguard.” Said the feminine voice almost sadistic. “Your what! Who are you?!” Asked the succubus sweating in fear for this entity inside Vincent’s head felt beyond powerful, almost like a goddess. “I am…” The darkness disappeared from Vincent’s head revealing… “The mare in the moon. Nightmare Moon.” And she looked really pissed. Let’s just say that Nightmare Moon tortured the poor succubus for a while thanks to some things she learn inside the S&M section of Vincent’s brain (No I am not into that, but I find it most of the time on the internet… Remember what is seen cannot be unseen). The succubus scared for her life finally managed to escape when Nightmare Moon got distracted for a little bit… The succubus headed towards Vincent’s mouth to escape only to end up inside a jar marked with blood voodoo symbols. “Like your new home?” Asked Vincent holding the jar. “MY WHAT!?” Said the succubus with regret inside the jar. “HAHAHAHAHHAA. Just messing with ya, no that’s not your home I just done a ritual to your soul and your empty body that lies on the floor so you can be my personal demonic minion.” Said Vincent to the succubus. “I will never obey you!” She said. “I never asked your permission, plus you will like to hang out with me, only with the downside that you will never eat ponies ever again.” He told her. “I eat flesh! How else am I supposed to live?!” She asked. “Well lucky for you I also eat meat, so you will get used to eating chickens and a missing cow once a year.” He told her. “I am so fucked…” She thought. [Location… Dark swamps] 1/2 Month later… Vincent’s team arrived to the dark swamps for a while now and they were heading to the cave where lives the mean dragon that has Blue Blood and other ponies as prisoners. Meet the new minion additions to Vincent’s team… D the succubus and Phoenix the Wraith. Phoenix joined Vincent’s team for the fact that Vincent survived the succubus and even made her an addition to his minions. They kept walking until they found Blue Blood's crow pet, he motioned them to follow him. “Let’s hurry we must save the prince.” Said Vincent following the crow. “Master how do you plan to fight a dragon if may I ask?” said D still sounding sexy. “Good question. I am not planning to fight him, we are just going to help the prisoners escape as stealthy as possible without waking him up. Besides we are here…” Said Vincent stopping in front of an ominous cave. “Phoenix recon inside the cave and tell Blue Blood that the help has arrived.” Said Vincent to his wraith. “Yes Master.” Said Phoenix to Vincent and headed inside the cave. They all waited for 15 min till Phoenix returned. “Master the dragon is still sleeping; the problem is that Blue Blood and the rest of the ponies are locked inside a huge cage. Blue Blood told me to tell you that the dragon has the key to their cage.” Said Phoenix. “Good… How many spirits are inside the cave?” Asked Vincent. “A legion.” He told Vincent. “Mmm… Ok team, this is the plan… I will open a portal of shadows from the cage to the outside of the cave, once they are all outside, I will open another towards the palace, where you captains will take the ponies to safety.” Said Vincent. “What about you?” Said Dawn. “I won’t come with you, I need to keep the portal open and once I close it, I will return… On foot again to the palace, so don’t worry for me.” Said Vincent a bit mad to know he needs to walk all the way back because he can’t teleport by himself. “Minions wait outside, in case of trouble I will summon you all to fight the dragon.” All the minions obey, while Edward was having second thoughts of the plan, after all he never fought a dragon before in his life, and he doesn’t even have a weapon… Vincent dressed like a ninja and headed inside. Gun dammit the dragon is huge! The dragon looked kind of fat with very long wings and also a long tail. He has dark red scales all over his body with a midnight blue chest scales, he has two huge twisted horns, and those teeth have the power to destroy even mithril. (sorry I suck at descriptions…) He looked at the dragon: he is still asleep. Then he looked at the cage, there were many different ponies from earth-ponies to pegasi and unicorns. That bastard also has a few foals and fillies locked inside as well. In front of the cage was Blue Blood dressed in explorer clothes, waving his hoof to Vincent really glad to see him but also not making any sounds to not wake the dragon. Vincent got close to the cage and activated the spell making one of his shadows get solified on the ground inside the cage. “Ok ponies our help is here but we need to get out quietly, everyone inside the portal.” Said Blue Blood to the ponies almost in a whisper, they all obeyed him and got inside the portal to appear outside where they found the captains telling them to keep quiet and stay together. Vincent's minions were at the entrance of the cave waiting for his master. Once all ponies got out of the cage even Blue Blood. Vincent closed the portal and headed outside. “Sensei I am in your debt for saving me and my friends.” Said Blue Blood to Vincent giving him a hug. “Hey I will never leave you or anypony to get devour by any bastard.” Said Vincent to Blue Blood glad to know he is ok. “Ok everypony I will open another portal this one will lead you to the palace where the Princess will protect you.” Said Vincent now to all the ponies he saved, activating again the spell making another portal of shadows. All the ponies started to get inside only to hear a loud… ROOOOOOAAAAR!!! The dragon awoke to find all his food gone, now he is really mad. “Hobo! The dragon awoke!” Said a very worried Nightmare Moon. “Minions! Hold him back while I take the ponies to safety!” Said Vincent not breaking his concentration on the portal. Once the dragon set a foot outside he was getting hold back a bit by tendril shadows of the Slender Mane, while D was giving the dragon strong bucks to keep him distracted. Edward maybe a gay vampire, but remember that vampires are strong so he just kept giving him kicks and moving really fast, While the Headless Horse's axe may not be enough to cut through scales but at least he is just keeping it distracted. Phoenix got control over some pony bones making him into a skeleton pony warrior and now he was on the dragon's face trying to keep him blind by trying to poke the dragon's emerald eyes. Timber wolf just kept biting and running from the dragon before it could swipe him with his huge claws. “Everypony inside, quick!” Said Steel to the ponies entering the portal. “Hobo!” Said Dawn wishing to stay with Vincent and help him. “Get inside you don’t have the power to fight a dragon!” Said Vincent to both Dawn and Steel. They entered the portal. Once all ponies were inside he closed it… “BLUE BLOOD!” Said Vincent watching Blue Blood by his side, he never entered the portal. “Sensei I will never leave you to get all the fun.” He said giving a big grin. “It’s a dragon! Not some wild low level monster!” Said Vincent to Blue Blood. “Sensei you weren’t the only one who taught me, I also learned a few spell in my trip through Equestria.” Said Blue Blood. “Fine… Hope you can give him a good shock!” Said Vincent lifting his hands preparing a Thundaga. “And what a shock will it be!” Said Blue Blood, creating a huge ball of lightning. The Dragon was still remain distracted by the pests, only to hear. “Minions step aside quickly!” Said Vincent making all his minions get away from the dragon. By the time the dragon tried to comprehend what happened he was electrocuted by strong waves of magical energy from both Blue Blood and Vincent. He got stunned for only a moment and got even angrier. Vincent now started to throw shadow balls of energy to the dragon, while Blue Blood kept throwing black magic spells, and Vincent’s minions kept bothering the dragon to keep him away from the magic users. “That’s it no more games!” Said a very evil and ancient voice... The Dragon can talk!?!?!?!?!?! With a quick swipe of his claws he throw Vincent’s Timber wolf to the Everfree forest. And with two powerful punches he send both D and Edward to the floor leaving them knocked out. The Slender Mane kept trying to hold him back only to receive a huge wave of flame from the dragon, it injured him a lot leaving the Slender Mane with no other choice but hide inside the cave so he can reconstruct with more shadows. The only two he just could not kept down because Phoenix could just host other bones replacing the broken ones while the Headless Horse's body kept getting reconstructed thanks to the obsidian stones inside. Vincent and Blue Blood kept throwing strong spell attacks but the dragon was just too strong. Now he was coming for them. Vincent along with Blue Blood were running for their lives in the dark swamps and throwing spells to the dragon at the same time. Everything was going fine until Vincent tripped because of a log making him land on his face leaving him a bit unconscious. The dragon took the opportunity and approached Vincent. “SENSEI!” Said Blue Blood scared for his friend watching the dragon get closer to him. Only then Blue Blood come out with an idea and made a very big risk… He teleported in front of Vincent… The dragon with one of his hands he was about to grab Vincent but pick up Blue Blood instead because he appear at the last second... The dragon as soon as grabbed Blue Blood… Bite off his head… Vincent come back to consciousness, only to find the headless body of his friend fall in front of him. “That unicorn tasted bad! You strange creature will be my meal!” Said the dragon to Vincent, he was about to grab him to only to find the Headless Horse again bothering him with Phoenix. Vincent was in shock… Watching the lifeless body of his friend… His mind started to remember all the good time he had with his friend back in Sleepy Hoof… Now he was angry… The dragon tried to keep the undead pests away from him, he felt it… he felt something that even chill his spine… He felt… Death… Looking to the source of the feeling he found a very angry Necromancer surrounded by a grey aura. The dragon didn’t know why but by just keep looking at the creature in front of him he could almost tell he saw his own life passing before his eyes. Vincent got closer to the dragon while lifting his right arm it was glowing gray. The dragon could not move like if he was turned into stone but he wasn’t… There was something holding him still… What he didn’t know is that all the spirits of the cave were holding him under Vincent’s command. Phoenix and Headless Horse just left the dragon alone with Vincent, heading to pick up the other unconscious minions. Vincent stand in front of the dragon… “Dragon.” Said Vincent… “I sentence you to death and eternal unrest for the deaths of many innocent ponies… You will serve me and Nightmare Moon till the day I or she cease to exist… Any last words?…” asked Vincent to the dragon. “I don’t want to die…” Said the ancient evil dragon because he never expected his life to end this soon. “Tough luck…” Said Vincent placing his right hand on the scales of the dragon, he activated one of the most forbidden spells… Necrosis… The dragon's body started to rot… All his body's flesh disappeared into nothingness, leaving only the bones and the scales behind… Now the dragon is nothing more than a pile of bones… Vincent grabbed the dragon's spirit and placed him inside the same jar he locked D's spirit… It’s over… He saved the ponies and many more who could've ended up being killed by the same dragon in the future… At the expense of his friend… Vincent walkes slowly towards the body of his friend… He knelt in front of it… “Please don’t say it, please don’t say it.” Thought Vincent, watching the body of his friend. “Hobo…” Said Nightmare Moon feeling bad for watching Vincent hurt like that. “Please don’t say it, please don’t say it.” Vincent kept repeating the thoughts for himself holding tears… Until he could no longer hold it… “Good night… Sweet prince…” Said Vincent almost like a whisper. For the first time in many years he broke into tears on top of Blue Blood's lifeless body… Miny Grimoire Time! o) Controlling the Undead Spell… You will need: 5 candles and a shotgun (optional). First you draw a huge pentagram on the floor (better if you use blood) and place on the points of the pentagram the candles. Then you will seat in middle of the circle pentagram and wait for the undead victim you wish to enslave. Once the undead is in front of you or on your view sight, you will think only two words and you will repeat them as many times as possible. *obey me* while watching at the undead creature and feeling your soul getting connected with it making the creature a bit part of you. Once you truly feel the creature is in your control told him to give you his hand to complete the pact. If he gives it to you , you must make sure your connection with it is perfect. Note of warning: This is a very dangerous spell you must never use it on an undead creature with a strong mind like the vampires unless you wish to be his slave instead of him been yours. Yes you can control strong minded undead creatures but only if your mind and souls is more powerful than him. Another warning if it fails you must always carry a shotgun in case the undead creature chose to devour you for failing said spell. Also I never tried this spell before for the simple fact there are more witches in my city than awesome undead creatures… sad isn’t it... o) Beautiful Voice Spell… You will need: hot water or just your mind. The voice spell is almost like the miasma spell, the only huge difference is that you will be using your voice to give the desire effect. Example: if you add romance and love, girls and boys would fall in love with you. To make it work just close your eyes picturing that every time you talk people will love your beautiful voice or fall in love with you. To add extra power to the spell you need hot water for drink, really hot water, but not hot enough to burn your tongue. You drink this hot water while you picture people loving your voice. This spell requires a hell lot of practice and patience for it takes a while for it to work. Better if you practice it every day at midnight so u can receive the blessing of the moon goddess. o) Steal souls spell… Yes is a real voodoo spell and no I won’t teach you how to do it. Besides why the hell do you need to steal souls to begin with? o) Slaving demons spell… Yes I know many and believe me you don’t want to learn them, but if you really wish to know ask someone else especially dark witches. o) Shadow ball spell… You will need: Darkness mastery. Is just like the black magic spell only using darkness in your psychic projectiles. o) Necrosis spell… Yes again is real and no I can’t share it for been a personal Necromancer’s spell. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K That was chapter 10 hope you like it! Before you go please comment if you guys wish to see clop scenes in my fanfic or not. Last I have posted new fanfic's hope you can check them out. Thanks again Zephyr! and Thanks to Iambrony for allowing me to use his Oc. Till next time take care my friends. Return of a Nightmare... NO!New chapter is here hope you ppl like it. But before we start some very, VERY! important news in relation with this fanfic. I have notice some ppl got mad at the idea of me adding the gay vampire Edward of the Twilight series... Here is my explanation of why I did it: One... I hate that Vampire and I needed a minion who will be ether torture or molested most of the time (every chapter), so what better target than a Vampire I hate. Two... I give him pink pirate clothes and I will call him from now on 'Gay Captain Morgan' or just 'Morgan'. Why? its a tribute to two of my favorite things: Captain Morgan the Rum drink and Voltair song: Vampire Club. If you still don't like the idea of him hanging around... No problem I will send him back home and summon Rebecca Black to take his place if you wish. That is all... hope you ppl like this chapter. Thank you Zephyr for helping me with my fics I <3 u man. It begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 11 Return of a Nightmare… NO! [Location… Dark swamps] Present time… Poor Vincent… It’s been a long time since he cried… He even started to believe he lost that part of him since he trained to be an assassin on the internet… But now… With Blue Blood's lifeless body in front of him, he was crying for his best friend, after all a man will never stop being a man for crying… Cry is part of human nature, cry makes us know we still have a soul. Far behind Vincent are his minions watching their broken master… “I feel bad for the master…” Said telepathically the Headless Horse to the vampire. “Holy s**t! You can talk!” Said scared Edward. “Of course I can talk!” Said the Headless Horse. “Will you two shut up…” Said D knowing the pain of her master. Slender Mane and the Timber Wolf could not talk but they definitely agree with D, same Phoenix what cannot be seen by the Vampire or the Succubus because he hosts bones. Back with Vincent… “Blue Blood… You were a good friend…” Said Vincent still looking at the body of his dead friend. “And good looking…” Said a familiar voice on his right side. “Yes definitely good looking… WAIT A MINUTE!” Said Vincent looking to the source of the voice to find Blue Blood alive. “BLUE BLOOD!” Said Vincent not believing his eyes, for he didn’t look like a ghost. “The same and only.” He told Vincent. “H-h-how is it possible?!” Said Vincent really surprised. “Look again my body.” Said Blue Blood pointing one of his hoofs to the body on the ground. Once he look back, the body disappeared and was replaced by a chewed log, it can be see clearly the dragon took a bite on it. “Substitution Jutsu?” Said Vincent. “Wow Sensei I didn’t know you knew the name.” Said Blue Blood surprised now. “I hear of it in my planet… Where did you learn such a thing?” asked Vincent. “I learned it in a ninja academy in Japamane. Funny story to say the least sensei, I didn’t know I step on a private property when I was making the map of Japamane, when I was attacked by pony ninjas. I have to thank you again if you haven’t taught me they would have killed me there.” Said Blue Blood chuckling a bit. “What happened then?” Vincent asked again. “Well once I dealt with the ninjas, their leader a very old geezer challenged and defeated me, because he wished to know who taught me their secret techniques.” Said Blue Blood remembering how painful that was. “Did you tell him my name?” Said Vincent. “Well yea I told him a hobo taught me.” Said Blue Blood. Vincent almost got mad but well at least he didn’t give his real name. “What is the name of the geezer?” asked Vincent. “Mmmm… I believe is name was Sushi or Naruto, don’t recall.” Said Blue Blood. Vincent was in shock. Confound these ponies they ponifie everything in their paths… “Also Sensei is it true, you believe I am good looking?” Asked Blue Blood with a big grin. “…” Vincent almost forgot how he cried for Blue Blood yet he is here taunting him… Now Vincent’s really pissed off. “BLUE BLOOD!” Said Vincent with rage lifting his hands in the air preparing a Thundaga. “Oh… Crap.” Said Blue Blood as he saw the waves of deadly electricity fall on him, giving a really painful shock. “That will teach you to never scare me like that again.” Said Vincent watching the semi toasted Blue Blood, only to disappear and reveal a semi toasted Edward… Blue Blood was now with the minions, he used the substitution jutsu on time, sweating a bit of fear. “That was close… Well hello miss.” Said Blue Blood to D only to receive a strong smack in the face by her leaving him knocked out. “That’s for make worry my master you white f**k.” She said with a hiss, lifting her face like a snob and went to help up the poor shocked gay vampire. “Nice work D.” Said Vincent. “Don’t mention it.” She said lifting Edward from the ground. “Well now we are heading back to the palace on hoof I presume.” She say to Vincent. “Nope… We are going back in style.” Said Vincent watching the bones of the dead dragon. [Location… Ponyville/ Library] One day later of the Ticket Master Episode, in the morning… (1 month later of the Dark swamp incident). Twilight was reading some books inside the library while Spike went to pick up some sweet muffins from sugar cube corner for breakfast, until… *blam!* the door of the library was open and closed quickly with force, It was Spike with a box of muffins in his hands but he look scared. “T-ttt-ttt-twilight!” Said Spike really scared. “What happened Spike, you look terrified!” Said Twilight. “No… Really?” Said Spike still terrified, with a unamuse face. “Sorry. Tell me what happen.” Said Twilight blushing a bit for that. “Well... Big brother is back...” He said a bit calmed down. “Brother is back! Perfect I can’t wait to present him to my friends.” Said a very happy Twilight. “Twilight… There’s no need for that…” Said Spike. “Why not?” asked Twilight. “He arrived with a zombie dragon! Everypony is scared! Even me!” Said Spike. “Come on Spike zombies doesn’t exists.” Said Twilight trotting outside, only to find a giant ghostly dragon made of glowing gray dragon bones in the middle of Ponyville. “Oh brother…” She said with a facehoof and trotted to the dragon already knowing his brother must be there. He is definitely receiving a good smack for this. [Location… Ponyville/ front of Town Hall] Present time… Vincent in his pony form parked his undead dragon near the Town Hall in order to visit Twilight before taking Blue Blood back to the Palace. The problem was that Applejack along with Rainbow Dash were not allowing Vincent to take another step with his minions… Fear could be seen in the face of the tomboy girls, but their loyalty to Ponyville can be seen in their flaming eyes by not giving a step back. They without a doubt will defend Ponyville with their lives if they have to. They were all alone… Everyone in Ponyville was locked inside their homes out of fear. Hell there is this silence you could almost hear Lily keep saying the Horror along with her friends miles away. Until Applejack chose to break the silence… “I don’t know who the hay you think you are! But you are definitely not welcome here!” Said Applejack in fear watching both Vincent and his minions. “Y-yy-yea! Like she said!” Said really nervously Rainbow Dash but still trying to look tough. A minute of silence pass… The minions were looking at his master waiting for orders or to hear him say something. Then… it happen… (Link) “♪ Well hello there little mares. ♪” Said Vincent in a song tipping his hat. “♪ Don't be scared. ♪” “♪ Step right up, I'm a reasonable guy. ♪” “♪ Don't be frightened by the look in my eye. ♪” “♪ I'm just your average evil necromancer from outta the crypt. ♪” “♪ Well, I'm just shy and amazed in this place ♪” “♪ I'm just a fish outta water from another place ♪” “♪ You can see that the trip has left me tired and drained♪” “♪ So why don't you be my friends... ♪” “♪ And take me to Twilight! ♪” Sing Vincent now with a very evil smirk. “You know Twilight?” Said surprised Applejack. “If I know her?” Said Vincent to Applejack. “♪ Take me down to your friend’s place ♪” “♪ See the bored expression on her face ♪” “♪You’d be doing her a favor if you take me to her♪” “♪ She must have miss me, She’s just keep reading books♪” “You still haven’t answer the question!” Said very angry Rainbow Dash. “Well you see.” Said Vincent now looking Rainbow Dash. “♪ Twilight, Twilight, I won’t lie,♪” “♪ She is my sister ‘til the day I die.♪” “♪ Sure you might think it’s impossible ♪” “♪But you won’t give it a thought ♪” “♪After I’ve eaten your brain. ♪” Said Vincent now imitating a zombie. “My what?!” Said a very scared dash. “Let me repeat myself.” Said Vincent to Dash. “♪ BRAINS, BRAINS, It's okay. ♪” “♪ It's not a matter if it isn't gray, ♪” “♪ And if at first you think it's strange, ♪” “♪ you won't think twice ♪” “♪ If you don't have a brain! ♪” Applejack step in front of Rainbow Dash protecting her, I can say that look cute. “I won’t allow you.” Said very angry Applejack. “Well then.” Said Vincent to Applejack now with a very evil smirk. “♪ Twilight..... ♪” Vincent take a front step making Applejack with Dash take one back step. “♪ Take me to Twilight..... ♪” Taking steps making both Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash take steps back out of fear. “♪ TAKE ME TO TWILIGHT!♪” He keeps advancing while Applejack and Rainbow Dash keep taking back steps. “♪ TAKE ME TO TWILIGHT!♪” Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash can’t take another step back, they are trap by the wall of one of the houses. Vincent stops in front of them standing in two hoofs. “Mwahahahahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!” Laughs evilly to the sky. Applejack and Rainbow Dash were so scared by Vincent’s song they hug themselves and are almost at the brink of tears. “Hobo... I think you scared their brains out.” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent. Once Vincent realize what he did… “I- I am sorry I didn’t mean to scare you girls like that…” Said Vincent, until he heard something in the distance. “BROTHER!” It’s Twilight and she looks angry. “Hello there siste-” Vincent was interrupted by Twilight giving him a good flying buck on his face leaving him knocked out on the streets of Ponyville. Twilight with her magic lifted her unconscious brother. “And you!” She says to Vincent’s minions and Blue Blood. They were almost sweating in fear of watching Twilight like that. “Follow me to the library. And you dragon thing wait in the everfree forest; my brother will summon you later.” Said Twilight to the undead dragon, he only nods and took flight to the everfree forest. Now she looks to her friends who could not believe Twilight knows how to kick like that. “Sorry in behalf of my brother he just loves to scare everypony, but he is not so… Bad… Once you get to know him. Will you mind if you call the girls, I wish to present him to all of you.” Said Twilight to her friends. Applejack and Rainbow Dash only nodded. “Good! Now you things follow me.” Said Twilight to the minions, some of them got angry for the comment but chose to shut their mouths out of fear. [Location… Ponyville Library] 15 minutes later… Vincent lied unconsciously on the couch and was forced to wake up by a bucket of water thrown at him by Twilight. “Brother what the hay were you thinking, scaring my friends like that!?!” Said angry Twilight to Vincent. “I am sorry I didn’t mean to scare them like that.” Said Vincent all wet. “I know but you need to measure your craziness before you give somepony a heart attack.” Said Twilight. “Fine… Sorry again.” Said Vincent. “You don’t need to apologize to me, you need to apologize to them.” Said Twilight stomping one hoof on the floor. “Ok I will do it in the palace.” Said Vincent getting up heading to the door. “What?!” Said Twilight watching his brother getting out of the library with his minions right behind him. Outside is still deserted; all the ponies are still locked inside their homes. “Oh… Right I forgot. Sister I came here to tell you to bring all the elements of harmony to the palace, in other words your friends.” Said Vincent to Twilight from the outside. “How do you know of them?” Said Twilight exiting the library only to watch her brother whistling while looking in the distance: the undead dragon is coming back. “All secrets I keep hidden from you will be revealed in the palace, sister.” Said Vincent. The undead dragon landed, Vincent’s minions hopped on top of the dragon taking hold of the bones for the flight one by one, just like Blue Blood. “Brother… What is going on?” Said Twilight a bit scared for what she heared, sure she wished to know a lot of things but this sounded serious. The undead dragon lowered his skull so Vincent could hop on top of it and hold the horns. “Before I go dear sister there is something I must tell you… Nightmare Moon is coming back today… See you at the palace.” Said Vincent taking flight on top of his undead dragon heading to the palace. Twilight could not move… Did her brother just told her Nightmare Moon is coming back?… [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Throne Room] hours later… Twilight was scared because of what her brother told her, so when all of her friends were reunited they headed to the palace as soon as possible. It took them hours, but they could see an ominous cloud surrounding the palace, not to mention Vincent’s undead dragon taking hold on one of the towers of the castle. Once they arrived to the palace they headed to the Throne Room as fast as their legs could carry them. They opened the doors of the Thorne Room by force only to found princess Luna unconscious in middle of some circle marked with strange symbols, Celestia, Blue Blood and Edward weren’t there, but they did see Vincent in pony mode chanting strange words while his right front hoof was placed on top of the princess head. Vincent’s Minions as soon they saw the girls enter they stand in line not allowing them to interrupt their master’s ritual. “Brother what are you doing?!” Say Twilight watching her brother do something to the princess. “The Master told me to tell you Twilight Sparkle that he is bringing back Nightmare Moon who was living inside his head, ever since he turned into a colt.” Said telepathically the Headless Horse to the girls. “You are lying we defeated Nightmare Moon days ago! She can’t be inside my brother!” Said Twilight with fear of what is going on; especially since Vincent’s Headless Horse never talked to her before. “Too late for that my dear, the ritual will be complete and Nightmare Moon will walk again taking what belongs to her.” Said the Headless Horse. “No if I can stop him!” Said Rainbow Dash heading towards Vincent. “No Dash!” Twilight tried to warn her, only to see D stopping Dash in midair. “Going somewhere?” Said D sensually and applying a lock on Dash not giving her one chance to move. “Let me go!” Dash triedto break free, no avail. “Hang in there Dash!” Said Applejack coming to the rescue only to be snared along with the rest of the girls by the Slender Mane's tendrils of shadows. “Brother! Please stop it before it’s too late!” Twilight tried to reason with her brother. Vincent could not hear her because the ritual blocks whatever is happening in its surroundings, allowing him to focus on returning Nightmare Moon back inside her body. “Too late for that my dear he can’t hear you…” Said the Headless Horse. “Then I force him to hear me!” Said Twilight using a spell of light on the Slender Mane, making him drop the girls, and hide behind the shadow of one of the pillars in the room. Once set free, Applejack tackled D along with Dash. Now Applejack was the one locking D and freeing Dash. Timber Wolf tried to intervene only to be dominated by Fluttershy’s care. Sadly Phoenix can’t do anything without bones to control. Dash tried again to stop Vincent only to be send to the wall by a strong kick of the Headless Horse. “I won’t allow you to intervene even if it means killing all of you in the process.” Said the Headless Horse taking out his axe. “Stand aside! I don’t want to hurt you!” Said Twilight, she did enjoyed reading with the Headless Horse along with her brother back in the school of gifted unicorns. “Sorry but NO!” The Headless Horse lifted his axe in the air ready to charge Twilight only to be interrupted. “Hey you big meany!” Said somepony to the Headless Horse in his right. Once he looked to the source of the sound he found a cannon. “SMILE!” It was Pinkie Pie with her party cannon, clicking a button. BOOM! She sent him to the wall. “That’s for treating my friends!” Said Pinkie Pie angryly. Twilight was about to stop the ritual along with Rarity only to be blinded by a strong light of darkness that engulfed the room. “What’s going on?!” Said Twilight. “The ritual is complete now nopony can stop the return of the princess of the night!” Said the headless horse getting back up on his hooves. Once the light stopped… There she was… Nightmare Moon in all her glory wearing her midnight armor. Vincent was next to her in human form, he was as tall as her if not more taller (remember: no Nightmare Moon inside him… no more disguise). “B-bb-brother…” Said Twilight not believing her eyes. All this time her brother was the strange creature who helped them defeat Nightmare Moon in the day of her return, the only difference is that this time the creature had more muscle and was no longer chubby (Honest of truths I do have strong muscles already even if I am chubby. Also let’s be honest: no internet + no tv + no videogames = human change for the good). Sadly he still looks like a Hobo for the mess of hair and beard. “What the hell is going on here?” Said Vincent watching the disaster in the room. “Master they were trying to stop you from doing the ritual.” Said the Headless Horse. “Why would they do that? Didn’t Celestia told them what will happen?” Said Vincent to his minion. “She said, she needed a bath, also her nephew, so they left in the middle of the ritual.” Said the Headless Horse to Vincent. Everypony could hear the Headless Horse communication. Applejack released D and went back with the girls. Vincent facepalmed… “That Trollestia, I bet she did it on purpose.” Said Vincent mentally to himself. Now the girls were reunited and worn the Elements of Harmony that appeared magically on them. “Sister please stop! Nightmare Moon is no longer the evil you believe she was, she changed!” Tried Vincent to say only to see the rainbow again. What he did noticed was that this time the rainbow was headed towards him instead of Nightmare Moon even if she was a step in front of him. “NO MORE!” Said Vincent angryly, with one hand engulfed in grey death magic, he punched the rainbow sending it to the right destroying one of the windows, it also made the Elements get deactivated. “WILL YOU STOP SHOTING AT ME!” Said Vincent with the royal canterlot voice spell making everypony in the throne room flinch. “Brother…” Said Twilight to herself. “Sorry for that…” Said Vincent to the girls a bit embarrassed. “I believe you girls deserve a full explanation.” Said Vincent. He told them the truth (not the real truth of their universe). They all listened to his adventures and all that happened in his life ever since they shot him with the elements for the first time. Also mentioning them how he saved the prince and the ponies from the evil dragon. He didn’t mention them about his training with Blue Blood or Fancy Pants. “And that’s the story of my life in Equestria.” Said Vincent to them. “He’s telling the truth partner.” Said Applejack to her friends, afterall she is the element of honesty. “But if she is not evil how is that she is still wearing that?… If you don’t mind that is…” Said Fluttershy hided behind Rarity. “Oh… You mean these?.” Said Nightmare Moon removing her armor. Gun dammit she is as beautiful if not more beautiful than Celestia without her armor. Not only Vincent was impressed by the view, the girls were also impressed, especially Rarity already picturing beautiful cloth designs just for her. “Do not worry my beloved subjects I have left my past behind and from now on I will rule alongside my sister as we did years ago.” Said a smiling Nightmare Moon. They all were interrupted by the doors of the throne room opening; it was Blue Blood in new explorer clothes after taking a very relaxing bath. “Hey Sensei, sorry I left you in middle of the ritual.” Said Blue Blood after he entered the room. He looked at the girls and he could almost say the white unicorn looked simply marvelous, it made him blush a little. “Hello ladies.” Said Blue Blood to the girls as he approached Nightmare Moon. “It's a pleasure to finally meet you Princess of the Night.” Said Blue Blood lifting one of the princess hoofs and kissing it (He also received training in manners with Vincent). Behind him with the girls… “My, who is that handsome Colt?” Asked Rarity from Twilight. “I don’t know. I never have seen him before today, back in Ponyville.” Said Twilight. “Wait didn’t he mentioned something about rescuing a prince form an evil dragon? Maybe he is the prince he told us about.” Said Fluttershy to the girls. Back with Blue Blood… “It’s also my pleasure to finally meet you nephew.” Said giggling Nightmare Moon to Blue Blood. Looking around the room Vincent realized something. “Blue Blood did you see Morgan?” asked Vincent from his friend wondering where’s the vampire. “Who? The guy in pink clothes?” asked Blue Blood. “Yea, have you seen him? He was supposed to be here.” Said Vincent. “Celestia took him with her against his will.” Said Blue Blood. “Perfect…” Could almost say Vincent, hopefully he will be back in one piece. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Room of forbidden secrets] Present time… Edward was wearing S&M clothes and same could be said of Celestia. “Now tell me again. Who is your Mistress?” Said Celestia with a very seductive evil smirk while levitating a whip with her magic. Poor Edward was in chains, with no way to escape. “Celestia…” He said in a quiet voice. Fear could be smell from him. “LOUDER!” Said Celestia using her whip in Edward ass. “CELESTIA!” Said the vampire. “I can’t hear you!” Another whip. “CELESTIA IS MY MISTRESS!!” Edward almost screamed. “Good… Now bend over.” Said Celestia. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Throne Room] Present time… Vincent shivered for no reason at all. “Are you okay Hobo?” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent. “Yea I am ok, it’s just that I could almost swear I feel Morgan calling for help.” Said Vincent. “Don’t worry Hobo I am sure he is fine.” Said Nightmare Moon. “Hobo? Is that your name?” Said Applejack, getting out of the throne room with everypony. They are about to head back to Ponyville except Vincent and Nightmare Moon, they will stay in canterlot. Blue Blood will keep traveling but for now he is having a nice talk with Rarity. “Nope. My real name is Vincent.” He answered her. “Not to so-” Applejack was going to say something only to be interrupted by Vincent. “I know what you are going to say… Hobo is easier to pronounce, am I right?” Said Vincent with a very unamused face. “How did you?” Said Applejack. “Evil… Speaking of evil, I wish to apologize to you and Rainbow Dash, in behalf of what happen back in Ponyville. I am really sorry of what happened there… Will you girls ever forgive me?” Said Vincent to Applejack. “Well shoot, no problem partner I forgive ya.” Said Applejack. “Wait how is it that you know our names?” Said Rainbow Dash not remembering ever telling him their names, also remembering the first time they meet him, he even knew Rarity’s name. “That is a story for another time my friends.” Said Vincent to Dash. “Girls will you mind wait for me in the train station, I need to talk with Hobo in private.” Said Twilight to her friends. They nodded and kept walking. Blue Blood was still talking to Rarity, after all he will also take the train to keep traveling all Equestria. Vincent looked at Nightmare Moon and his minions, they also nodded him. Nightmare Moon headed to take a bath while the minions choose to wait for their master inside the throne room. “Little lady you are coming with me.” Said Nightmare Moon bringing D with her using magic. “But I hate baths!” She said biting the carpet on the floor trying to escape the inevitable cleanliness. “No buts.” Said Nightmare Moon bringing her to the bathroom with a piece of carpet in her mouth. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ The Gardens] 20 minutes later… Vincent and Twilight were walking side by side in the gardens of the palace while talking about some things she wished to know about him, now that he is willing to tell her about the many things he kept hiding from her. The funny thing is that Twilight looks small because she only reach Vincent’s waist. “So that’s why most of the time you never go out to lunch with me.” Said Twilight just finding that Vincent eats meat and can’t eat all pony food, except form some veggies and fruits. “That’s correct dear sister.” Said Vincent. “Have you ever… Eaten ponies?” Said Twilight a bit disgusted by the idea. “No, I have never tried horse meat, and never in my life will plan to eat it if that’s what you fear. Sure there are people in my planet who eat horses but that is because they have little options in food.” Said Vincent to Twilight. “Twilight… Can I ask you something?” Asked Vincent stopping in front of a huge tree located inside the palace gardens. Twilight looked at him also stopping. “Sure.” She said. “Do you hate me?…” Said Vincent with fear in his voice. “Why would I hate you?” Asked Twilight surprised. “For the lies I told you when we were foals… For being human and not a real pony… For keeping many secrets from you…” Said Vincent almost a bit sad. “Brother.” Twilight smiled and approached Vincent giving him a hug. “I don’t hate you. You just couldn’t tell me without causing some kind of paradox, so I forgive you.” Said Twilight smiling to Vincent. “Sister.” Vincent hugged Twilight back. “Just no more secrets from now on is that clear.” Said Twilight. “Well everything except one secret. I can’t tell you unless Celestia allows me to tell you. So just make sure to ask her permission.” Said Vincent smiling. “Sounds good to me.” Said Twilight now breaking the brotherly hug, along with Vincent. “Well it's getting late and I need to finish Celestia's report on friendship, take care brother.” Said Twilight heading to the train station, hopefully her friends won’t be mad for getting late. “Have a good trip.” Said Vincent watching Twilight exit the gardens. “I will!” Said Twilight trotting away. Once Vincent made sure he was alone… “You can come out Pinkie.” Said Vincent. “How did you know I was here?” Said Pinkie Pie getting out of her hiding spot on top of the tree. “A little bird told me.” Said Vincent watching his minion Phoenix who just told him Pinkie Pie was following them. Now he looked at her. “Anyway. I am here to invite you to your own party in Ponyville!” Said cheerfully Pinkie Pie. “Hahahaha, I knew that would happen no matter what. Sure I will go to the party, when is it going to be?” Asked Vincent smiling to Pinkie Pie. “The next time you come to Ponyville.” She said. “Fine then I will be there.” Said Vincent. “Pinkie Promise?” Asked Pinkie Pie. “Cross my dark hearth, hope to fall to the underworld and stick a dagger in my eye if I ever brake that promise.” Said Vincent smiling. “Good! See you in Ponyville.” Said Pinkie Pie leaving Vincent. “Wait before you go… Can you and the girls ever forgive me for what I did back at home?” asked Vincent (let’s be honest Pinkie Pie knows our private lives just like Ceiling Cat). His answer was receiving a good buck in the groin by Pinkie Pie. “Yes I forgive you. Happy now?” Said Pinkie Pie with a smile while Vincent hold his family jewels. “Yes… Sorry…” Said Vincent almost in a whisper. “Don’t worry Vincent, we all make mistakes we regret once in a while.” Said Pinkie Pie now heading to the train station. “Thank you... Pinkie Pie…” Said Vincent almost crying tears of happiness because Pinkie Pie actually said his real name instead of Hobo. “That’s what friends are for.” She said even if he couldn’t hear her from far away. Once Pinkie Pie was nowhere to be seen, Vincent used a healing spell of earth magic to remove the pain on his jewels. “This is going to be… Interesting.” Said Vincent heading back to the palace thinking of what the future might hold for him from now on. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Earth healing spell… You will need: Just your mind. Just stand on top of lose dirt or next to a three, close your eyes and picture the power of the planet at the bottom of your feet, picture your feet turning into roots like a three and start to absorb the healing properties of the planet. This spell can help you cure small headaches or other small pains. Even I hear it can even close a wound if you have a really good mind concentration and you are in touch with Mother Nature. Again for the spell to work you need to practice it every day. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Hope you like this chapter, but before you go... Why I didn't kill Blue Blood? The original idea was to kill Blue Blood and make him my personal headless horse, that's why the cover of my fanfic shows him, but in the end I just couldn't kill him... so I use the corpse of the fake Headless Horse to become my personal real Headless Horse. Spoiler... New cover incoming... spec it next week, hopefully... if I don't die first or my pc... Ponyville NecromancerNew chapter or should I say late chapter... Sorry for posting late. I was busy past week fixing the Normandy, checking London Horzine Biotics Lab and traveling in the TARDIS. But enough of that. You are here to read my fanfic not to hear my lame excuses. Hope you ppl like this chapter. Thanks to Zephyr 4 the pre-reading I <3 you man Thank you! it begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 12 Ponyville Necromancer… NO! [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Nightmare Moon's quarters] 1 hour later… “What should I do!” Said Nightmare Moon on top of her bed while thinking of how to tell Vincent about their date without sounding like she is interested in him. “Just go tell him, it's not like he will steal your soul for it.” Said Luna inside Nightmare Moon's head, yea she’s back where she belongs. “He actually can steal souls Luna…” Said Nightmare Moon blushing a bit. “Fine he can, but I don’t see him the kind of pony-” Said Luna only to be interrupted by Nightmare. “Human… He is a human.” Said Nightmare Moon. “Whatever! If you wish to go out in a date with him just go ask him! He is not the kind of ‘human’ that will steal a soul for no reason at all!” Said Luna getting desperate with Nightmare Moon, it reminded her of the time she kept talking like this about that guard pony Maxim. “Remember what happened with Maxim? Do you wish to lose your chance again?” Said Luna. “But I am not interested in him like Maxim, I just want to have a good time.” Said Nightmare Moon no longer knowing what are her true feelings. “Then just tell him you want to go out and eat something, and that is not a date.” Said Luna. “….” Nightmare Moon stopped thinking about it… Vincent… Is he just her bodyguard… Just her friend… Or something else… “Hellooo Luna to Nightmare, is somepony there?” Said Luna to Nightmare Moon making her break her stupor. “Fine I will go tell him…” Said Nightmare Moon getting out of her bed, and head to the Throne room where she believes he is at the moment. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Throne Room] Present time… Vincent still in his human form stayed on the throne room with his minions while he waited for either Celestia or Nightmare Moon for further orders. Until the doors of the throne room opened revealing a very fluffy D. Some of the minions were about to chuckle at the sight only to hear her say. “Say something any of you and I tear your d**k in your sleep!” Said D with poison in her voice that could kill a manticore by just hearing her. All the minions shut their mouth except Phoenix, he is having a good laugh since she can’t see him. Vincent didn’t found it funny… He just jumped at her and give her a big hug. “Awww you are so fluffy.” Said Vincent like he is squeezing a teddy bear. “M-m-mm-master!” Said D a bit angry and blushing. Vincent kept hugging her, until the door of the throne room opened again. Vincent released D and looked at who entered… It was Celestia dragging with her magic what looks like a corpse but was Edward. “Morgan?” Said Vincent to the vampire, man it looked like he stayed in a mexican jail. “Master…” Said Edward with pain in every part of his body. “He will be fine, I gave him some painkillers.” Said Celestia like nothing happened. Vincent just sweated a drop at her comment. The doors of the throne room opened again, this time it was Nightmare Moon. “Excellent! Just the sister I wanted to see.” Said Celestia. “I am your only sister…” Said Nightmare Moon. “Anyway. I wanted to give you a big surprise dear sister, as soon as you return to your body of course.” Said Celestia. “What is it?” Asked Nightmare Moon. “The lord of the batponies wish to join our lands, and he even offer to allow some of his best batponies to join our guard ranks, but now that you have returned I wish to give you the opportunity as a special gift to have your very own night guard.” Said Celestia with a smile to her sister. “Oh yes the batponies! Thank you sister, thank you!” Said Nightmare Moon with joy hugging her own sister. “You are more than welcome… Now about a very important thing…” Said Celestia looking at Vincent who was still trying to figure out what Celestia did to Morgan. “I believe it's time for you to return the human where he belongs.” Said Celestia. “But sister… I like him, can’t he stay a bit longer?…” Said Nightmare Moon to Celestia with a sad face. Lucky for them that Vincent can’t hear them as he was trying to fix his vampire with some healing spells. Celestia, closed her eyes… “Fine… I will allow him to stay, JUST a little bit longer, but once it’s over he must return where he belongs.” Said Celestia with a smile, opening her eyes. “Thank you!” Said Nightmare Moon again to her sister. “Now... Where is he going to live?” Said Celestia. “I will take care of it don’t you worry sister.” Said Nightmare Moon. Both of the sisters were interrupted by Vincent. “Awaiting orders my princess.” Said Vincent, all his minions were right behind him in line, Edward almost looked like new thanks to the healing spell. The undead dragon was still outside, waiting. “Eager, are we?” Said Nightmare Moon with a smile. “You know me.” Said Vincent tipping his hat. “Well I need to make a trip to see the leader of the batponies in Transylmaneia, so I recommend you to take some sleep, before we head there at midnight.” Said Nightmare to Vincent. Inside Vincent’s head he was cheering with joy for the simple opportunity to see the origin of the batponies of the nightmare night episode. “Don’t you worry Nightmare I don’t need any sleep.” Said Vincent with a smile. “Well then, you have time to kill till night arrive, go have some fun.” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent. “Ok. See you later Nightmare.” Said Vincent exiting the throne room with his minions right behind him. Once he exited the throne room... “Now that we are alone there is something I wish to give you.” Said Celestia to Nightmare, heading to her throne seat and taking out a box what was decorated with precious stars and moon shaped stones. “What is in the box, sister?” Asked Nightmare Moon. Celestia opened the box and inside there was Nightmare Moon's old crown, an old armor that looked like Celestia's with the difference of being midnight colored with a obsidian stone, and her old crystal slippers. “Oh sister.” Said Nightmare Moon with tears of joy watching the precious contents of the box. “Welcome back… Princess of the night.” Said Celestia with a smile. [Location… Transylmaneia/ The Manor of the batponies] Midnight… Nightmare Moon and Vincent were just outside the main door of the manor of the batponies, Vincent could say the place looked amazing, just like his favorite horror movies' hunted mansions. His minions stayed in Canterlot for personal reasons. Vincent looked at Nightmare Moon and she nodded to him… Vincent knocked the door… It slowly started to open to reveal… A cute grey filly with blond mane, she has bat wings and yellow eyes that looked like a cat's ones. She looked at both of them, then she looked inside the Manor. “The Princess is here! With a weird looking thing!” Said the small filly. Good that Vincent is patient with children otherwise he would have incinerated the fool. “Good! Tell them to come in!” Came from the inside, it sounded like a young colt. Both were allowed to enter the Manor, the inside looked impeccably clean with lots of beautiful and huge paintings that most of them Vincent recognized at first glance from his home planet, the only difference was that they were ponified. There also could be seen lots of medieval armors decorating the entrance with old swords hanging on some walls. “Dad will meet you in his study.” Said the filly, guiding both Vincent and Nightmare Moon through the Manor. On the way they found a few mare batponies cleaning the manor with feather dusters. They were dressed in maid clothes. They arrived to a simple door colored in red blood. “Dad is right behind the door. Only the princess is allowed to enter.” Said the filly to them. “I will be right back Hobo, you wait here.” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent, he nodded to her…. She entered the bloody door into what look like a pitch black room from what Vincent could see. Vincent stayed standed next to the door trying to look like a guard, even if he looks more of a Hobo than a guard. The little filly stayed with him looking him strangely, she never saw anything like him before. “What are you anyway? In my many years of life I have never seen anything like you!” Said the little filly to Vincent. “I am just a necromancer from another dimension.” Said Vincent with pride. “Do all look like homeless ponies?” Said the filly, Vincent was almost about to make her swallow garlic for the comment. “No they do not look like me at all, besides that my name is Vincent, what’s your name little mare?” Said Vincent to the filly. “Victoria.” She said. Vincent by just hearing her name could almost swear… No it can’t be possible, probably it's just mere coincidence. “I wanted to ask you something Victoria if you don’t mind?” Said Vincent to the filly. “Ask away.” She said. “Just how many are like you? Batponies to be exacly, do they live in other parts of Transylmaneia?” Asked Vincent. “No. We are the only ones.” She said. “The ones living in the manor?” Asked Vincent with a hint of disappointment. He expected to be more of them. “Yes, it’s my batfamily sharing the Manor with other five batfamilies.” Said Victoria. “And their leader is your father?” Said Vincent. “Yes.” She said smiling. “I wonder… Why do you wish to join the princesses?” Said Vincent wanting to know about the mysterious batponies. “It’s the neighbors of the land next to us who just can’t stop bothering us, calling us evil and specially throwing carrots at us, just because we didn’t wish to join the lands with the princesses before.” Said Victoria. “Have you ever tried to talk to their leader?” Said Vincent. “It’s impossible since he is my father’s brother and they hate each other so much as soon they see each other they always end up in a fight.” She said. “What’s the name of your father’s brother? Maybe I could reason with him.” Said Vincent with a smile. “His name is Alexander Anderfoal.” She say… Vincent stayed still like a statue… He could not move. “Processing… It’s just not possible… Confirm…” Vincent thought. “What’s the name of your father?” Said Vincent still smiling and frozen in place. “Alucard.” She said. “Processing… mind FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!!!!!” Vincent thought. His frozenness was broken by the bloody door opening, it was Nightmare Moon smiling. “Time to go Hobo, the deal was made.” Said Nightmare Moon smiling and heading towards the exit. “Understood.” Said Vincent following her… But before following her… He took a quick glance inside the pitch black room… He could not see the leader of the batponies… He could only see yellow sunglasses that shine inside the room… [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Nightmare Moon's quarters] 3 hours left before Dawn… Vincent was with Nightmare Moon inside her room, they were chatting a bit about the batponies and other important things. “Well now that I am going to have my very own personal night guard, I need a leader for it. What do you think Hobo?” Said Nightmare Moon looking at Vincent obviously. “You want me to be the main leader of the night guard?” Said Vincent making sure of what he was hearing. “Why yes, I see what are you capable of by being inside you all these years.” Said Nightmare Moon with a smile. “Your orders are my command Nightmare, whatever you ask shall be done.” Said Vincent. “Excellent! Now… Hobo… I-I- I wanted to tell you something…” Said Nightmare Moon a bit nervous. “What is it?” Said Vincent. “Do you wish to go out one of these days and eat something with me?” Said a bit blushing Nightmare Moon. “Sure why not.” Said Vincent smiling. “Perfect how about the end of the week?” She said. “Sounds good to me.” Said Vincent. “It’s settled then!” Said a very happy Nightmare clopping her hoofs. “Now there is just one thing left…” She said. “What is it?” asked Vincent. “Where are you going to live from now on?” Said Nightmare Moon. “Mmmm.” Thought Vincent… Then a very evil smirk appear on his face. [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery] 3 days later… Midnight… Inside what looked like a new built crypt in Canterlot cemetery could be heard evil laughs, making most of the snobs that pass near the cemetery believe the place is haunted. “Hahahhahahahhahhaaha!” It was Vincent practicing his evil laugh inside the bathroom of his new home that was built very quickly by paying the right price to the right pony builders. “For the love of Celestia, not this again.” Said D trying to use a pillow to block the noise, same could be said of Edward. Lucky for them Vincent will buy them a property in Canterlot so they won’t be bothered by Vincent’s endless never sleeping. The only ones who weren’t bothered by the noise are Vincent’s undead minions and the Timber Wolf. The Undead dragon can rest his spirit by placing his bones on top of Vincent’s crypt for decoration, so if he needs him, he will just need to awake him up. Back inside the bathroom… “Well now I am ready to pay Ponyville a visit tomorrow… Let’s see the list again.” Said Vincent now taking out a list what he made earlier. “Visit Rarity, Party at Pinkie’s place, buy a property in Ponyville, most importantly scare the s**t out of every pony and visit my sister” Vincent could only smirk. This is going to be evilly good. [Location… Victim… I mean Ponyville] In the morning… It was a beautiful morning in Ponyville, you could see many ponies starting to open their shops or head to work or having a very nice breakfast… Only to be interrupted by Lily… “DRAGON!” Screamed Lily watching Vincent’s undead dragon in the distance. Everypony started to panic and head inside their homes to lock themselves again, out of fear. Ponyville looked almost deserted… Vincent landed his undead dragon on the same place as the first time he arrived in Ponyville. Vincent was only been followed by Edward and his Headless Horse. “Head to the Everfree my friend and wait for the call.” Said Vincent patting his undead dragon's skull. The undead dragon nodded him and headed to the Everfree forest. “You still haven’t learned your lesson like last time partner.” It was Applejack carrying her goods for sell, she watched all the show Vincent made by arriving with his dragon… Not to mention he is still in human form. “You worry a little too much Applejack, it's all in good clean evil fun.” Said Vincent. “What'ya doing here anyway?” Asked Applejack kind of knowing it's hard to reason with him. “Well I am here to keep a Pinkie promise, to see Rarity, the Mayor and my sister.” Said Vincent to Applejack. “Can you give me a quick tour Applejack?” Asked Vincent from Applejack. “Pleeaaaseee?....” Said Vincent trying to sound innocent while smiling evilly. “Sorry partner, I can’t leave my goods behind.” Said Applejack looking at her goods. “Don’t worry I can leave Morgan to take care of your apple stand.” Said Vincent. “No can do partner. 'Sides here comes Pinkie Pie.” Said Applejack watching somepony running towards them in the distance. “Vincent!” Said Pinkie Pie very happily. “Yo-” Vincent was about to say something, only to get tackled to the ground by the pink pony standing now on top of him. “VincentgladyoumakeitIwasgoingahitsVincentImusttellhimofthepartyandinviteallmyfriendsmakethecakegowildagainbreakthe fourthwallandbringandrewwkbutifIdidthedoctorwouldbemadatmeforbreakingtheforthwallsoItoughtofbringingadjandtheninvite amariachybandforthespecialoccasion-.” Pinkie Pie babbling was interrupted by Vincent. “Settle down my friend, I am here but I also wanted to tell you if you could place the party at night, first I need to do something before anything else.” Said Vincent to Pinkie Pie. “Okiedokiloky.” She said in her typical cheerful manner. “Hey Pinkie Pie would you mind to take Hobo to see Rarity, he needs to talk to her.” Said Applejack as she needed to work with her goods. “Okay! This way Vincent!” Said Pinkie Pie grabbing Vincent’s hand and dragging him with her at top speed, you could see a cloud trail. Vincent’s minions followed the clouds. “Hahaha.” Gave a light chuckle Applejack heading back to deploy her apple stand. [Location… Ponyville/ Carrousel Boutique] Present time… “We are here!” Said Pinkie Pie just arriving to Carrousel Boutique… Vincent was on the ground with dirt all over his body, his hand is still being hold by Pinkie Pie. “Thanks…” Said Vincent with his face on the ground. Inside Carrousel Boutique…. Rarity was busy making some sketches of new dresses until a knock came from the door of her Boutique. “I am coming~♪” Said Rarity harmoniously heading to open the door. “Welcome to Carousel Boutique were eve- For the love of Celestia what happen to you Hobo!?” Said Rarity watching Vincent really dirty in front of her door. Pinkie Pie left Vincent so she can go and prepare the party. “Pinkie happened.” Said Vincent with a deadpan face. “This can’t be allowed! Enter!” Said Rarity using magic on Vincent forcing him to enter her Boutique. [Minutes later filled with pain…] Vincent was fully clean, with a new hairdo and a new goatee beard thanks to Rarity. Still he kind of feel bad, Rarity is still blushing madly because of what she saw under his pants when she forcefully cleaned the hell out of him (no pun)… “I have to say Rarity I didn’t know you knew how to cut hair.” Said Vincent looking at himself in the mirror. “It’s something one can easy learn if you have the magics.” Said Rarity still blushing a bit. “Anyway, I came here because I wanted to ask you if you could make me some elegant clothes for a date.” Said Vincent. “Of course my dear, you came to the right place.” Said Rarity with a smile. “Perfect! Here is what I need…” Vincent started to tell her what he wanted her to make for him and other clothes because he already got a bit tired of wearing the same. “But darling what you want is a bit… Expensive!” Said Rarity as obsidian stones are expensive in Equestria. “I have the money my friend don’t worry.” Said Vincent handling her a bag of bits he was carrying. “Well… This will do but where did you get all this bits?” Said Rarity surprised of the amount he give her. “I not only work for the Princesses, I am also the owner of some companies.” Said Vincent. “Really? What’s the name?” Asked Rarity really wanting to know. “Can’t tell you yet my friend. It will be a surprise that not even my sister knows.” Said Vincent to Rarity winking. Rarity pouted a bit angry for that. [Location… Ponyville/ Townhall] Minutes later… Once Vincent dealt with Rarity he headed to the Townhall to talk with the Mayor. The problem is that everypony is still locked inside their homes. “In the name of the Princesses of Equestria open the gun damn door or I will blow so hard the door will fall!” Said Vincent just outside Townhall. The main door of the Townhall opened a bit, the Mayor was peeking from the door. “What do you want foul beast?!” Said the Mayor trying to sound brave while hiding with fear. “I am here to buy a property if you have any left in this town! I also work as the Princesses' personal bodyguard!” Said Vincent. “You work for the Princesses?!” Said the Mayor. “Yes! Now can we make business or do I have to bring the entire guard to arrest you!” Said Vincent. “Fine… You can come in.” Said the Mayor allowing Vincent to enter Town Hall. Somewhere else in Ponyville some minions are… Plain lost… [Location… Ponyville/ Library] Present time… Twilight was reading some books until… “Twilight? Isn’t that the Headless Horse of big brother?” Said Spike who was cleaning some dust until he looked outside the window of the library finding Vincent’s Headless Horse looking for something and also being followed by something that was wearing pink pirate looking clothes. “Brother is here?” Said Twilight closing her book and trotting to the window with Spike to look outside and also find the Headless Horse of Vincent still looking around. “Mmm… They seem lost. I will go talk to him. Spike make sure to keep everything clean by the time brother comes.” Said Twilight trotting outside. “No problem.” Said Spike cleaning faster. Outside… The Headless horse was still walking around with Edward until he heared… “Headless!” It was Twilight approaching them. “Twilight what a pleasant surprise.” Said telepathically the Headless Horse to Twilight. “What are you guys doing here all alone? Where’s my brother?” Asked Twilight not seeing Vincent any were. “He needed to see Rarity so Pinkie Pie offered to take him to her. The problem is that she moved to fast by the time we tried to catch up with them, we ended up lost in this town of spineless cowards.” Said the Headless Horse observing the deserted town. “Not everypony in this town is a coward; they just don’t know you guys so well.” Said Twilight. “Whatever… Will you mind if we wait for the master in your house, he told me he needed to do somethings first before paying you a visit.” Asked the Headless Horse. “Sure. Follow me.” Said Twilight guiding Vincent’s Minions to her Library. As soon Twilight was about to enter her home with Vincent’s minions she was stopped by some delivery pegasi. “Are you miss Twilight Sparkle?” Asked the boss of the delivery team, he is a big brown pegasus. “Yes, that’s me. How can I help you.” Said Twilight to the boss. “I am here to deliver some barrels form ‘Sleepy Hoof Nightmares Beer Factory’. By somepony called Vincent.” He said checking his list. Twilight wasn’t so sure about what the barrels contain also wondering what is… Beer… “Will you sign this for me?” Asked the pegasus handing his list with a quill to Twilight. “Sure.” Said Twilight using her magic to sign with the quill the pegasus gave her. “Thank you miss. Now where can we leave the 30 barrels?” Asked the pegasus. “Oh dear…” Said Twilight. (Quick note: Beer is still not so recognized in Ponyville, while in Canterlot they ask mostly for wine than beer so it's also not very recognized. The only place’s that has a high demand on beer is Manehattan, Las Pegasus, Fillydelfia and others.) [Location… Ponyville/ Library] Two hours later… Once Vincent dealt with the Major, he arrived to the Library knocking on the door. “Coming.” Came from behind the door, once it was open. “Brother, it's good to see you.” Said Twilight to Vincent. “Sorry I couldn’t arrive earlier, I needed to deal with some business in Ponyville. “How have you been?” Said Vincent with a smile to Twilight. “Yea I was fine reading my books until you flooded my library with barrels.” Said Twilight. “They arrived! How excellent…” Vincent shut his mouth once he saw Twilights unamused face. “Sorry…” Said Vincent. “Brother you will never change. Still what is… Beer? I have never heard of it.” Said Twilight. “Beer is a very special drink made from where I was from, before arriving here on Equestria. Now I am willing to share the glory of beer and wine with everypony.” Said Vincent with pride. “That sounds good. Now there is a problem… The thing in pink clothes is under 20 barrels the pegasi left on top of him.” Said Twilight pointing with one of her hooves inside the library to a stash of barrels where you can see clear as day some feet coming out from the barrels and also you can hear someone screaming for help under the same barrels. “He will be fine.” Said Vincent giving a light chuckle. [Location… Ponyville/ Sugarcube Corner] Night time… Party time… Once Vincent stayed in the library with Twilight to keep chatting, ponies started to go out in the streets again and continue their own business. Also they received word from the Mayor who summoned everypony in town to the Townhall were she informed them of Vincent that he is not here to harm anypony and also that he is the personal guard of the princesses. Once night arrived everypony was invited to Sugarcube Corner for the welcome party of Vincent. Right now they were hidden to give the typical surprise as soon the lights go on. It was dark in Sugarcube Corner… A shadow could be seen entering the establishment… The lights went on… “SURPRISE!!!” Came from everypony getting out of their hideouts… Only to find Vincent’s headless horse… Everypony was stunned and pale like they just saw a ghost… Well actually… “HEADLESS HORSE!” Came from Lily, everypony started to run in circles inside the establishment. “STFU!” Said Telepatically the Headless Horse to everypony, they quickly shut their mouths and stayed still. “Hey Headlizz, where’s Vincent?” Said Pinkie Pie with cheer to the Headless Horse. “My name is great and powerful Headless Horse to you mortal! Also… my master told me to tell you he will not be able to attend.” Said the Headless Horse to Pinkie Pie. Pinkie Pie got read as a tomato… “NO PONY BREAKS A PINKIE PROMISE!!!!” She screamed angrily to the sky and headed outside to look for Vincent only to… End up her face covered in pie. “What???” Said Pinkie Pie not knowing what hit her. Once she removed the pie from her face using her tongue to remove the flavor. “Mmmmmmm chocolate!” She said only to find Vincent in front of her on top of barrels. “HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA, you should see the look on your face!” Said Vincent giving a good laugh, Pinkie Pie also laughed with him. “Say what’s in those barrels?!” Said Pinkie Pie to Vincent. “This my friend… *dramatic drum effect* is party in your mouth.” Said Vincent giving a very… VERY evil smirk. Parties will never be the same in Ponyville… (Personal note… WHAT HAVE I DONE!!!) Miny Grimoire Time! o) Insomnia Spell… You will need: Experience using Psychic Vampire abilities. This is the best way to never need to sleep again and also always feel recharged. Sadly I never have been able to master this spell or use it well. My best recommendation is to ask a true Psychic Vampire to teach you this, don’t worry they don’t bite, they are just like us only more goth and awesome. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Hope you ppl like this chapter and hopefully I will have on time the next one for next week as always. Thank you Zephyr! Date and Duties... NO!New chapter and just in time! Hope you ppl like it! Thank my friend Zephyr for the pre-read. I <3 you Zephyr! its begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 13 Date and Duties… NO! [Location… Ponyville/ Sugarcube corner] 1 hour later… Dear God… it’s a booze party, ponies everywhere drunk or having a really good time. Sadly for Berry Punch, Vincent just made her an alcoholic. “DRINK! DRINK! DRINK! DRINK! DRINK!” The ponies were shouting to Vincent as two pegasi were lifting one of the barrels making land the delicious liquid in Vincent’s mouth. Once the barrel was empty. “Ya chinge!” Said Vincent cleaning his mouth with one of his hands, all the ponies cheer a toast in his name or clop. “My turn! My turn!” Said Pinkie Pie. “Hey are you sure you can handle it? It's too much booze.” Said Vincent to Pinkie Pie “Of course I can handle it!” Said Pinkie Pie a bit offended. Vincent just made the 'watch out we got a badass over here' pose. “Berry well then! Bring the barrel boys!” Said Vincent to the pegasi now lifting the barrel and hovering over Pinkie Pie with it. “I am ready!” Said Pinkie Pie with mouth open wide. Now the pegasi are dropping the delicious liquid in Pinkie Pie's mouth. “DRINK! DRINK! DRINK! DRINK! DRINK!” There goes again with the pony shouthing. Once the barrel was empty… Pinkie Pie was dizzy… every pony was quiet waiting… “It’s a PARRRTAY!” Said Pinkie Pie, making all the guests and her friends cheer a toast in her name or also clop. Yea the rest of the mane six were also there. Applejack was having a nice chat with Twilight and Rainbow Dash, while Rarity was enjoying her drink with Fluttershy also chit-chatting. Now some ponies are definitely starting to pass out meaning the end of the party. Vincent stand on top of one of the chairs to make a very important announcement. “Citizens of Ponyville glad you like the party but as you can see more than the half of the guests are passing out and they need somepony willing to take them home to rest. Any volunteers?” Said Vincent to the ponies. Many lift their hooves. “Very well, pick the pony or ponies you wish to take home and have a very good night, thank you! This was one hell of a party hope we get one again!” Said Vincent finally, making many of the still awaked ponies cheer. As soon he got down of the chair he found Pinkie Pie on the floor, passed out, making Vincent chuckle a bit. The rest of the mane 6 approached, Vincent could almost tell Fluttershy and Dash were at the brink of passing out. “Is she going to be ok?” Asked Twilight looking at her friend on the floor. “Don’t worry sis she will be with one hell of a hangover tomorrow but besides that she will be fine.” Said Vincent with a smile. “Twilight please lend me a hoof, I will carry Pinkie Pie to her room and I need somepony to show me the way.” Said Vincent not knowing too well the inside of Sugarcube corner. “Sure.” Said Twilight with a smile. Vincent using his magic lifted Pinkie Pie and made her land on his arms with her head hanging on his shoulder. “Show me the way.” Said Vincent following Twilight to Pinkie Pie room. [Location… Ponyville/ Outside the Library] 20 minutes later… “You sure you don’t want to stay here for the night?” Said Twilight to her brother as she sees him hop on top of his Undead Dragon followed by his minions. “Sorry Twilight but tomorrow comes the new recruits for the night guard and I have offered my services to Nightmare Moon as their leader or general, you could say.” Said Vincent to Twilight. “Don’t worry sis I will visit Ponyville every time I can.” Said Vincent with a smile to Twilight. “Ok good night!” Said Twilight. “Good night!” Said Vincent taking flight on top of his dragon heading back to his crypt. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Barracks of the Night Guard] The next day midnight… Vincent in human form along with the Slender Mane and his Headless Horse they entered the new built barracks for Nightmare Moon's personal night guard. They are located next to the day guard barracks. Inside the barracks were various ponies waiting, many unicorns, some batponies and very few pegasi. Vincent found a bit strange to find not a single earth pony but well, they might join later. They were lined in formation, most of them looking to be in gangs or something for their attitude, maybe they are the rejected of the day guard by exception of the batponies, they are the new addition to Equestrian forces. Vincent look at them… then activated his miasma spell focus only in fear. “ATTENTION MAGGOTS MY NAME IS VINCENT THE NECROMANCER! I WILL TEACH YOU HOW TO BE A VERY EFFECTIVE GUARD AND OBEY YOUR PRINCESS ORDERS NO MATTER HOW SILLY THEY ARE! IF THEY TELL YOU TO FALL DOWN THE CLIFF YOU?” Said Vincent with the royal canterlot spell approaching them and stop in front of one of the unicorns almost asking him a question. “Fall… Down…” Said the unicorn almost peeing out of fear. “WHAT ARE YOU A FILLY! LOUDER!” Said Vincent to the unicorn. “Fall Down!” Said the unicorn still with fear. “THAT SHOUT WOULD NEVER SCARE MY MOM! LOUDER MAGGOT!” Said Vincent to the guard again. “FALL DOWN!” Said the Unicorn shouting. “THAT’S MORE LIKELY!” Said Vincent finally, looking at the rest, they were pretty scared. It makes Vincent flavor the simple idea to brake them and turn them into killing machines. One of the pegasi sneezed. Vincent looked at him and approached him standing in front of him. “WHO THE HELL YOU THINK YOU ARE BY SNEEZING WITHOUT MY PERMITION!” Said Vincent to the sneezer pony. “Nopony…” Said also with a whisper the pegasi. “WHAT'S YOUR NAME PRIVATE!” Said Vincent to the pegasi. “Pete…” Said the pegasi. “NO THAT’S NOT YOUR NAME! YOUR REAL NAME IS MAGGOT! UNTIL YOU CAN PROVE YOUR SELF OF BEING WORTHY TO CARRY SUCH NAME AND HONOR YOUR FAMILY! IS THAT CLEAR?!?” Said Vincent to the pegasi. “Yes sir!” Said the pegasi. “GOOD! NOW GET DOWN AND GIVE ME 20 AND IF YOU FAIL ONE MY HEADLESS HORSE WILL TAKE YOUR HEAD FOR HIS COLLECTION.” Said Vincent pointing one of his hands to his Headless Horse. The Headless Horse takes out his axe to make him know he is not kidding. Quickly the pegasi started to do the 20 Pushups. “BY THE END OF THE NEXT TWO MONTHS YOU WILL MAKE THE SPETSNAZ FROM WHERE I AM FROM FEEL ASHAMED OF THEMSELVES IN COMPARE TO YOUR TRAINING!” Said Vincent with a very wicked grin. “ENJOY THE LAST DAYS OF YOUR LIFES FOR I AM TAKING IT AWAY FROM YOU FOREVEEEEEER!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHHAAHAHAHA!!!” Said Vincent with a very evil laugh making at least some of the ponies pee themselves. “DOWN AND GIVE ME 20 YOU WEAKS!” Said Vincent to the ponies who peed themselves. Vincent sure felt a tiny bit bad for what he did… who am I kidding he is going to enjoy it. [Location… Canterlot/ Fancy Restaurant] End of the week… Vincent was in a Fancy Restaurant with Nightmare Moon in a special private section made for special occasions. Vincent was wearing his goth stile tuxedo he asked to Rarity for this very date. Right now Vincent and Nightmare Moon were waiting for their orders. “I say Hobo I have heard quite a bit from the night guard… Don’t you think you are pressuring them a bit?” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent. “What makes you think that Nightmare?” Asked Vincent. “Well for example, the box…” Said Nightmare Moon. [Flashback] “WELCOME TO THE BOX MAGGOTS! ENJOY YOUR STAY FOR I AM LEAVING YOU INSIDE IT ALL DAY!” Said Vincent locking the recruits inside a black room. Man the room stinks… “Jan I think I step on something…” Said one of the batponies to his brother. “Anypony got a light? This place stinks.” Said one of the unicorns. “I do.” Said one of the pegasi taking out a box of matches he was hiding under his wing. Once he lights the match… They were inside a chicken slaughter house… all the walls were covered in chicken blood and lots of chicken guts were lying on the floor. Not to mention chicken bones everywhere… “HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!” Collective scream of the recruits. [Flashback… end] “It’s a traditional way to train troops where I am from.” Said Vincent with an innocent smile. “Very well, I trust your judgment just please don’t pressure them too much.” Said Nightmare Moon. “Alright…” Said Vincent. “I will have to remove the hellfire walk…” Thought Vincent of a training that requires walking on lava really quickly. “Food is here princess and sir.” Said the waiter giving a nice salad to Nightmare Moon, and a fruit salad to Vincent. “Enjoy.” Said the waiter leaving them on their own. “Now this looks delicious.” Said Nightmare Moon starting to take bites of her salad. “Itadakimasu.” Said Vincent and also started to take bites of his fruit salad. They enjoyed their food for a while until… “Nightmare Moon… Can I ask you a question?” Said Vincent no longer eating his salad. “Ask away Hobo.” Said Nightmare Moon also leaving her salad. “Who was the necromancer that you really wished to summon before getting me? If you don’t mind that is…” Said Vincent for he never got the guts to ask her until now. Nightmare Moon felt a bit awkward for such a question… “Do you really wish to know?...” Asked Nightmare Moon. Vincent nodded his head. “Very well… The necromancer I wish to summon lives in a planet fill with demons and monsters, he has a magnificent withe hair and very well built.” Said Nightmare Moon almost drooling for remembering him. “What was his name?” Asked Vincent feeling a bit jealous… “I think his name was NecroX or Necro69, something like that...” Said Nightmare Moon not remembering so well. “NecromancerX69?” Said Vincent… “Yes that’s his name!” Said Nightmare Moon clopping now remembering it thanks to Vincent. “Wait? How did you know?” Asked Nightmare Moon to Vincent only to find him laughing. “What’s so funny?” Asked Nightmare Moon to Vincent. Once Vincent stop laughing… “Nightmare… Now I know why I ended up been summoned to Equestria instead of the Necromancer you wanted.” Said Vincent. “Because that’s my Diablo character!” Said Vincent smiling. “Diablo what?” Said Nightmare Moon not understanding one bit. “I give you permission to check my mind under the Diablo 2 files.” Said Vincent lowering his face so Nightmare Moon can touch his head with her horn to look at his mind. Once she did it she found what she was looking for… wow she could almost say… “So all this time…” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent once she removed her horn from touching Vincent’s head. “Eeyup. Sorry if I have disappointed you Nightmare…” Said Vincent. “No Hobo you are the best thing that happened to me! If it wasn’t for you I would end up locked in the moon again!” Said Nightmare Moon “Not to mention the many awesome things you did!” Said Nightmare Moon now hugging Vincent even if he is on the other side of the table. “Thank you.” Said Vincent. “No Hobo… Thank You.” Said Nightmare Moon smiling. “Oh I forgot, I got something for you.” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent releasing him from the hug. “What is it?” Asked Vincent only to end up receiving a golden necklace with an Ankh on it. “Do you like it Hobo?” Said Telepathically Nightmare Moon. “Yes is pretty, wait did you just?” Said Vincent. “Yes I can talk to you through the necklace and you can once again take pony form as the necklace is connected to me. If you wish to talk to me tell Luna and she will pass the message.” Said Nightmare Moon smiling. “Nightmare this is the best gift I have ever received in my entire life… Thank you.” Said Vincent really grateful. They continued their dinner and once it was over Nightmare Moon stargazed with Vincent in a park that was near the restaurant… [Location… Ponyville/ Library] Week later… Vincent arrived to the Library of Ponyville in pony form to say hi to her sister. Now that he has a bit of free time, he was been followed by D, Phoenix and Slender Mane. Once Twilight opened the door of her library. “Brother!” Said Twilight giving a hug to Vincent. “Hey sis I missed you too.” Said Vincent giving back the hug. Once they released themselves they all entered the library where Vincent also greeted Spike and had a nice conversation with Twilight of all the things that happened during the week. “So as I can tell you Applejack was been stubborn as a mule and I can’t make her change her opinion about she needs help.” Said Twilight, making Vincent knew this is the Applebuck Season chapter. “If you wish I can try to convince her to get some help.” Said Vincent. “If you could I will be most grateful because she is making disaster after disaster.” Said Twilight. [Location… Ponyville/ Sweet Apple Acres] 30 minutes later… Man the place is bigger than what Vincent thought by simply watching the full acres… He was about to look for Applejack only to find her brother Macintosh, by seeing him without the bandages… She is about to give up and ask for help like the episode. “Can I help you?…” Said Macintosh with suspicion to Vincent in ponymode and his Slender Mane that was following him. Phoenix was also following him but again no one can see him, save Vincent. D stayed in the library to help twilight with some old books because she knows the old languages. “Ah, Big Macintosh, it's a pleasure to meet you, and yes I am looking for your sister is she home?” Said Vincent. “Says who?” Ask Macintosh. “Vincent, Twilight’s brother not by blood but her brother never the less.” Said Vincent to Macintosh. “Ah, the Hobo. Yes she is over there.” Said Macintosh pointing one of his hooves to a section of the acres. “Thank you Mac, wish I got time to chat… Maybe later if possible?” Said Vincent to Macintosh. “Eeyup.” Said Macintosh. “Excellent, later then!” Said Vincent heading to find Applejack. Minutes later… Vincent found Applejack really tired and still applebucking some trees with weak force in her legs, Vincent approached her. “AJ How ya doin'?!” Said Vincent surprising Applejack making her lose her balance falling on the ground. “Hobo!” Said Applejack a bit annoyed. “Sorry I didn’t mean to scare you.” Said Vincent. "Actually I did." Thought Vincent mentally also smirking a bit. “What ya doin here anyway?” Said Applejack getting back on her hooves. Man, Vincent feels bad for her by just seeing her eyebags. “I was sent by Twilight to tell you that you need help.” Said Vincent smiling a bit. “Not you too... I. Don’t. Need. Help!” Said Applejack a bit angry at Vincent. “Okay.” Said Vincent turning around leaving her. “Wait you are not going to push me in the help thing?” Said Applejack a bit surprised. “Nope. Have a good day AJ!” Said Vincent walking away. “Well take care!” Said Applejack to Vincent as she sees him disappear from view. With Vincent… “♪ Oh Phoenix you know what to do! ♪” Said Vincent harmoniously. His personal wraith obeys him and heads towards Applejack. With Applejack… Applejack went back to do her applebucking only to find herself more tired than before, also she could almost swear she hears a voice telling her to get help… She ignores it by keeping applebucking… minutes pass and she feels more tired… tired… tired…… She hears the voice… that whisper reaching into her brain telling her that she needs help… She certainly feels tired… well a nap for now and ask for help later won’t hurt much but her pride… she succumb to the need of sleep and rested her body under one of the apple trees. What actually happen is that Phoenix was stealing energy from her and implanting thoughts on her. Kind of mind control only with spirits… yes this is real and it can happen to anypony or human if you aren’t careful. With Vincent… “Mission successful.” Said Vincent smirking evilly to the sky enjoying the breeze that passes by him. “Well time to head home and work on new minions.” Said Vincent to himself while he thinks the best way to make a zombie butler… What he didn’t realize is that somepony was observing intently his cutiemark while hidden on top of a tree. “Did his cutiemark changed???” Said Applebloom on top of the tree. [Location… Canterlot/ minion's house] Present time… Edward was enjoying his free time in his new house that he shares with D, until a knock came from the door. “Coming…” Said Edward a bit annoyed as he wanted to relax. Once he opens the door… “Bananas?” Said Princess Celestia from behind the door. Edward quickly closes the door… Miny Grimoire Time! o) Ghost persuasion spell… Sorry I can’t share this information with anypony. But if you wish something similar try experimenting with the miasma spell sometimes it can do this kind of effect on people. In case you feel controlled by a spirit all you need to do is create a bubble of energy around your head to cut the link with the spirit that is trying to control you (This doesn’t apply to demons). [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Hope you like the chapter! see you next week if there is any... Thank you Zephyr! Have a nice day my friends... This fanfic was brought you by Deelishus Weenie corporation. Night Guard is Best Guard...NO!NEW CHAPTER ~ ♪ YaY ♪ Also quick news I made my first one shot of mlp hope ya give it a quick peek as soon I post it in the near future. Well hope you ppl like this chapter and thank my friend Zephyr for the pre-read. I wuv you Zephyr! it begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 14 Night Guard is Best Guard… NO! [Location… Sugar Cube Corner/ Pinkie Pie's room] Night… Pinkie Pie was looking into the mirror of her room late at night. She couldn’t put a hoof of why Vincent was going to be a disaster if he remains in Equestria… You know… Pinkie sense, until she saw the problem. “This doesn’t look good. The fourth wall is breaking…” Said Pinkie Pie looking in the mirror at the fourth wall of Vincent universe, thanks to her Pinkie powers. “If this keeps up, Equestria will be swallowed into an endless void. In other words Vincent needs to return where he belongs for the sake of everypony.” Said Pinkie Pie to herself. “Besides that he is one mean pony! A very evil necromancer! And a cloper!” Said Pinkie Pie a bit angry just to try convince herself that Vincent is well… evil and must be return where he belongs. “But… he also saved all those ponies from the dragon and the fake headless horse, he shared the kindness of beer to everypony and he… is… handsome…” Said Pinkie Pie blushing a bit… “No he is an ASSPONY!” She said loud but not much so she doesn’t wake the Cakes. “But… he was a nice with Twilight ever since they lived together and he didn’t do anything stupid…” Said Pinkie Pie admitting he is not so evil after all… “Fine, I will give him a week or two to prove himself he can live in Equestria or be forced to return where he belongs with no exceptions!” Said Pinkie Pie decided to spy on Vincent. “And You NecromancerX69! You better not screw this up!” Said Pinkie Pie to the writer… A magical picture appeared on the mirror… it’s the face of Yao Ming.. “You are evil you know that!” Said Pinkie Pie angry to the writher. Magical words appear on the mirror… 'You Mad?' “Fine! Just try to keep the fourth wall from breaking apart until I can send somepony to fix it.” Said Pinkie Pie to the writer angrily then she headed to sleep. Magical words appeared on the mirror… 'You like bananas?' “Oh you don’t!” Said Pinkie Pie only to be launched to the moon. Moon… Once Pinkie Pie landed on the moon she found a corpse that smell like fish… oh wait it's Edward. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Night Guard Barracks] 4 Days later… The Moral of the Night guard was dropping considerably they are at the brink of quitting their job… I mean Vincent tortured them with his extreme training they can barely keep up with it… until now… They were in formation waiting for Vincent as always. “Jan you sure it's a good idea to quit? Dad will not approve it.” Said Luke the batpony. “Yea! I mean just look at all the things he made us do! Not to mention that box!” Said Jan angry to his brother “I am pretty sure everything will change sooner or later and maybe we will win the position of personal guards of the princess.” Said Luke willing to bring honor to the batfamilies. “Attention!” Came the warning telepathically from the Headless Horse entering the barracks followed by Vincent in human form, Slender Mane and a sweating D. All the recruits kept their formation waiting for orders from the monster they called behind his back. “ALRIGHT MAGGOTS, I GOT GOOD NEWS FOR EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU!” Said Vincent with a wicked grin. “THIS HERE IS MY MINION D AND SHE NEEDS TO RELEASE SOME STEAM IF YOU KNOW WHAT I MEAN!” He keeps giving his wicked grin. One of the unicorns rised his hoof. “Permission to talk sir!” Said the unicorn. “PERMISSION GRANTED MAGGOT!” Said Vincent. “Isn’t it against the rules to buck some pony in duty?” Said the unicorn. “LET ME ASK YOU A QUESTION MAGGOT! DO YOU WORK FOR THE DAY GUARD OR THE NIGHT GUARD?!” Said Vincent. “Night guard sir!” Said the unicorn. “THEN YOU MUST KNOW THAT OUR RULES ARE DIFERENT THAN THE DAY GUARD RULES! NOW AS I WAS SAYING SHE NEEDS TO RELEASE SOME STEAM AND THE FIRST TO FINISH THE ROUTINE TRAINING WILL GET THE CHANCE TO BUCK THE HELL OUT OF HER!” Said Vincent to the rest of the guards. D making sure they do what her master wants, showed them some skin if you know what I mean. “SQUAD MORAL RESTORED!” The night guards said in unison but they didn't know why. “GOOD! YOU CAN BEGIN MAGOTS! GOGOGO!” Said Vincent watching them do their workout quickly and more efficiently. “Man if I knew of this sooner.” Said Vincent smiling evilly. [Flash back one day]… Vincent in ponymode arrived to the minions' house and as soon as he opened the door he was pounced by D with extreme lust in her eyes. “D. You know there is no need for this again?” Said Vincent. “Master I need my daily pleasure or I will die!” Said D kissing Vincent's neck. “What about Morgan why don’t you go molest him?” Said Vincent. “He is on the moon.” Said D. “WHAT! How did that happen? Wait don’t tell me… Molestia.” Said Vincent not amused. “Yes” Said D blowing steam out of her mouth. “Sorry but not with me D.” Said Vincent, sadly as soon as he said that she pounced at a random pony that was walking pass them. “D! Release him and I will help you with your problem!” Said Vincent to D. “Fine…” She said releasing the pony she was about to rape. “I have an idea of what to do with you but for now I need to talk with Nightmare Moon and bring back Morgan from space.” Said Vincent to D before heading to the palace. “…” D was kind of sad… but as soon Cesar walked past her she ponynapped him. “HEEEEEEEEELP!” Screamed Cesar before she closed the door of her house. (Don’t worry she won’t kill ponies anymore). [Flash back end]… His toughts were interrupted by two batponies standing in front of him. “We finished on time sir!” Said both Jan and Luke. “GOOD WORK MAGGOTS NOW CLAIM YOUR PRICE!” Said Vincent allowing them to follow D to a private area. “NOW THE REST OF YOU GET DOWN AND GIVE ME 20!” Said Vincent to the rest who didn’t finished on time. “Now definitely they will give their best from now on.” Thought Vincent with an evil smirk. What Vincent didn’t know is that he was been spied by a Pink Pony. “Mmm… Well at least he is compensating his guards for a job well done, and allowing that succubus to get what she needs without abusing her… You are safe for now Vincent.” Said Pinkie Pie taking notes a bit jealously. [Location… Ponyville] One week later… Pinkie Pie was drinking a shake she bought from one of the restaurants in Ponyville as she thought about Gilda, the mean griffon that recently arrived to visit her friend Rainbow Dash. Is she the bad one or it's just Pinkie Pie jealous… Damn she forgot to keep an eye on Vincent as she kept focusing on the griffon as she done mischiefs in the market. Pinkie Pie started to wonder where could he be at this hour… “Hey Pinkie what ya doing?” Said a familiar voice to her right. It was Vincent in pony mode standing next to Pinkie Pie, he still doesn’t know that Gilda was there. “Vincent! Nothing just keeping an eye on Gilda.” Said Pinkie Pie but as soon she said that Vincent looked around to find Gilda stealing an apple. Then he looked in the distance to find Fluttershy coming with the ducks. Vincent already knew the outcome… “Pinkie Pie, hope you don’t mind what I am going to do.” Said Vincent walking slowly towards Gilda. “What do you mean?” Said Pinkie Pie until she saw Fluttershy bumping with Gilda and she knew things aren’t going to end well. With Gilda… “I-I am sorry I was just trying to-” Tried to Say Fluttershy to Gilda only to be interrupted by… “I am sorry, I am sorry.” Said Gilda imitating Fluttershy out of mean sarcasm. “Why don’t you watch were you are going!” Said Gilda meanfully to Fluttershy as she started to take back steps. “B-bb-but-I-I-I.” Tried to say Fluttershy only to see Gilda inhaling air ready to give Fluttershy a good scare. “ROAR!!!” Screamed Gilda to Fluttershy… only to find a grey unicorn colt with purple mane in front of Fluttershy blocking Gilda's shout. “Hobo…” Said Fluttershy surprised to see Vincent. “I don’t know who the hay you think you are but you are apologizing to Fluttershy this very instant young lady!” Said Vincent to Gilda. “HA! What makes-” Gilda was about to say something only to be interrupted by Vincent activating his miasma focus on fear only directed to Gilda. “I SAY APOLOGISE! MAGGOT!” Said Vincent to Gilda with authority. Plus canterlot royal spell. Gilda at the brink of peeing out of fear quickly moved towards Fluttershy. “I am sorry for bothering you!” Said Gilda scared for her life to Fluttershy. “I- its ok…” Said Fluttershy to Gilda. “Now if there is nothing left to do.” Gilda tried to walk away only to… “STOP RIGHT THERE CRIMINAL SCUM!” Said Vincent to Gilda. “What now! I apologized already!” Said Gilda to Vincent. “I SAW YOU STEAL AN APPLE AND EAT IT! YOU MUST NOW PAY FOR IT! OR I AM NOT THE LEADER OF THE NIGHT GUARD!” Said Vincent to Gilda. “I am really sorry but don’t have any bits!” Said Gilda knowing she buck it up big time and more with a royal guard. “THEN PAY WITH YOUR BLOOD! MINIONS!” Said Vincent surrounding Gilda with his Headless Horse and his Timber Wolf that appeared on Vincent's voice command. “Wait!” Said Pinkie Pie trotting towards Vincent. “What is it Pinkie?” Asked Vincent. “There’s no need to hurt her, I am sure there are other ways she can pay for her crimes.” Said Pinkie Pie to Vincent. “Very well… MAGGOT YOU WILL JOIN THE NIGHT GUARD AS PUNISHMENT! YOU MUST REPORT TO THE PALACE BEFORE MIDNIGHT OR YOU LOSE YOUR HEAD! GOT IT?” Said Vincent to Gilda, she nodded quickly. “GOOD!” Once Vincent said that… Gilda sprinted away from there to either say goodbyes or pack her things. “Hobo… Thank you…” Said Fluttershy with a smile and more glad to know he didn’t harmed Gilda… yet. “No need to thank me. I know what it feels to be bullied and I can’t allow somepony to bother my friends.” Said Vincent to Fluttershy also smiling. “Vincent that was awesome! The way you saved Fluttershy and scared Gilda!” Said Pinkie Pie really glad to know Vincent is indeed not as evil as she believed he is. “Hey, no problem!” Said Vincent smiling. “Hobo… not that I mind but what are you doing in Ponyville?” Asked Fluttershy. “Oh. I am here to make sure the renovations are going nicely.” Said Vincent to Fluttershy. “What renovations??? Oh! That place in construction right?!” Said Pinkie Pie remembering a new house or store being built in Ponyville. “Yes that one Pinkie Pie.” Said Vincent smirking evilly… Minutes later in front of the new construction site… “Behold! The Pony Club bar!” Said Vincent to Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie showing them the place. “Soon everypony in Ponyville will enjoy my drinks! HAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Said Vincent laughing evilly to the sky but not to the point to scare Fluttershy. “Change of mind he is still evil.” Thought Pinkie Pie. [Location… Canterlot/Palace/ Night Guard Barracks] 4 Days later… Gilda's time in the Night Guard sure was one hell she couldn’t stand, especially for being the first griffon to join the ranks of the Night Guard. She was about to tell the Princess that she is the daughter of the king of the griffons so she can stop working as Night Guard. But she quickly changed her mind once she found the price of working hard for the Night Guard… D the most beautiful pony she ever laid her eyes on, hell she found her more attractive than her friend Rainbow Dash. Now she works really hard to try and eat a piece of her. “I knew that griffon swing the other side.” Thought Vincent as he kept a good eye on Gilda, soon she will change into a very good member of the Night Guard and learn some manners during her stay. Vincent also remembered how many Night Guards tried to hit on her only to end up being punched really badly by a mad griffon Colt hater, mare lover. He still laughs for that… [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Night Guard Barracks] One week later, midnight… Vincent in human form was busy training the Night Guards until a letter arrived to him via dragon-fire. He picked up the letter with his hands and read it. 'Brother we need your help. An Ursa Major is rampaging in Ponyville because that Trixie thought it was a good idea to paper cut her cub. Please hurry, time is at the assets. Your sister Twilight Sparkle' “…” Vincent thought of it for a second… he didn’t felt like fighting monsters today. Until a very good, mean and evil idea came to his mind as soon as he saw his personal Night Guard. [Location… Ponyville /in front of Town Hall] 13 minutes later… Arriving in Ponyville via mass teleport, there was Vincent in human form followed by every single member of the Night Guard. They saw all the disaster the Ursa Major was creating and looked at many ponies running around in panic. This looked like one of Vincent's favorite Godzilla movies only replaced with a huge transparent teddy bear. “ALRIGHT MAGGOTS! TODAY IS THE DAY! PROVE WHAT ARE YOU MADE OF AND BEAT THE HELL OUT OF THAT URSA! PROTECT OUR PONIES IN THE NAME OF THE GOD EM- I MEAN PRINCESS NIGHTMARE MOON!” Said Vincent to the Night Guards. The Guards gone pale by just seeing the massive creature… Some Guards took their first steps really slowly approaching the Ursa with fear in every corner of their bodies you could almost say they are Fluttershy's relatives. Vincent was really angry to see how pathetic the Night Guard looked like, he pointed one of his hands to the newest pony member who just joined to them yesterday and blow his head with a fire spell. Now the Guards were paying attention to their leader… “IF YOU WILL NOT SERVE IN COMBAT THEN YOU WILL SERVE ON THE FIRING LINE!” Said Vincent with a more powerful miasma of fear making the Night Guard fear him more than the Ursa. Now the Guards for the sake of their lives began to sprint to fight the mighty Ursa. “Well who could say it’s indeed true that if there is something scary on the front, place something scarier on the back, it's better for moral.” Said Vincent to himself. Only to receive a smack from a very… VERY angry Pinkie Pie… “I knew you were a really mean Pony… How could you kill one of your own Guards?!?” Said Pinkie Pie crying in front of Vincent… She almost believed he was a good pony and he could stay… Vincent looked at her for a second until… “Hahahahahahhahahhahahahhhaha.” Vincent started to laugh...??? “What is so funny?” Said Pinkie Pie still angry. “The Pony you think I killed was actually a zombie!” Said Vincent still laughing. “What?!?!?” Said Pinkie Pie really surprised. “Allow me to explain my friend.” Said Vincent to Pinkie Pie. [Flash Back two days back]… Inside Vincent’s Crypt could be heard sounds coming from the basement… It was Vincent with many corpses of ponies all dressed differently. Some looked like Night Guard members, others like Canterlot ponies and one looked like a butler. “Arise my minions is time to wake up!” Said Vincent activating one of his forbidden spells, making the corpses wake up from their endless slumber. “Tooooooofuuuuuuuuu…” Said the Zombie Ponies in unison. “HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Vincent laughed evilly to the sky now that he has control over a small zombie army. [Flash back end]… “And that’s what happen my friend. I needed one of the zombies for the Night Guard so I can blow up his head and give moral boost to them in case of something like this.” Said Vincent proudly. “You… you mean… big… Meany. Asspony!” Said Pinkie Pie punching Vincent's chest but also glad to know that he is not so evil… He can stay… “Pinkie are you ok? Sorry if I scared you back there…” Said Vincent to Pinkie Pie. “It’s ok… just don’t scare me like that again.” Said Pinkie Pie leaving Vincent and heading toward Sugar cube corner. “Now that is strange… Pinkie Pie never behaves like that… Wait did I saw her with flat mane?” Said Vincent mentally to himself. “Mission accomplished boss!” Said Gilda, reporting to Vincent, also followed by the rest of the guards. Mother of mercy they beat the hell out of that Ursa, it ran back to the Everfree Forest. “GOOD WORK MAGGOTS! NOW LET US RETURN TO THE BASE!” Said Vincent to them. “Sir. What about the new recruit's body?” Said one of the unicorns. “RISE YOU WORM!” Said Vincent to the corpse… it rise headless. Now the Night Guard was definitely scared. “NOW YOU KNOW WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU DISOBEY A DIRECT ORDER! HEAD BACK TO THE BARRACKS YOU DESERVE SOME WELL REST FOR A JOB WELL DONE!” Said Vincent proud of his Night Guard. “Sir yes sir!” Said the Guards teleporting back to Canterlot with Vincent plus one zombie. Wait a minute? What happened with the rest of the mane six??? [Location… Ponyville/ Hospital] Present time… Twilight, Applejack and Rainbow Dash were hurt thanks to that Ursa… Rarity and Fluttershy stayed with them keeping them company. While Pinkie Pie told them she will bring some sweets to make them feel better. What about Trixie… Running away inside the Everfree Forest after such humiliation thanks to those two colts, Snips and Snails. “I will be back! Just you hear me! I! Will! Be! Back!” Said Trixie as she kept running inside the most dangerous forest in all of Equestria. [Location… Ponyville/ Pony Club] Present time… Berry Punch watched all the commotion in Ponyville in relation with the Ursa Major… inside the Pony Club while she drank a bit of booze. In other words… Berry at the bar orders a bud and says. “It’s just another night in Ponyville.” She said drinking her booze. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Mass Zombie Rise spell… This one is a personal spell and I can't share it with anypony... [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Hope you ppl like this chapter... Well till next week as always my friends. Wait before you go I wish to know how many of you have out of curiosity tried my spells in real life? That is all good night my friends! Thanks Zephyr! Zecora Curse... NO![Incoming transmission from the Ragnarov 'Inferno' class Titan ship] [Click Me] Random soldier: Commander's on deck! NecromancerX69: MY FRIENDS! ITS BEEN ONE HELL OF A WILE SINCE I POST SOMETHING AROUND HERE! I AM TERRIBLY SORRY FOR IT! MY REASONS... RARITY PROCRASTINATION AND SINS OF A SOLAR EMPIRE: REBELLION BETA! Random soldier: Commander! NecromancerX69: ALSO DON'T GET ME STARTED WITH THE COMING DIABLO III IT WILL TAKE ME MORE THAN A WILE TO RETURN IF I GET MY HANDS ON THAT PRECIOUS! Random soldier: COMMANDER! NecromancerX69: WHAT MAGGOT!!! Random soldier: We receive orders to bombard one of the Advent planets! NecromancerX69: I AM SORRY MY FRIENDS BUT TIME IS SHORT AND THOSE PLANETS WONT BOMB BY THEMSELVES! BEFORE I GO HERE THE LATEST CHAPTER! THANK MY FRIEND ZEPHYR FOR THE PRE-READ! I LOVE YOU ZEPHYR!!! NecromancerX69: FULL SPEED AHEAD MAGGOT! Random soldier: Sir! Yes! Sir! [Transmission Lost...] “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 15 Zecora Curse… NO! [location… Palace/ Night Guard Barracks] 20 minutes later… “CONGRATULATIONS MAGGOTS YOU NOT ONLY DEFEATED AN URSA MAJOR AND SAVED PONYVILLE! YOU HAVE WON MY TRUST AND THAT MEANS YOU GET PROMOTED!” Said Vincent to the Night Guard as they kept in line and smiled. “THE PROMOTION IS BEGINNING TO REPLACE THE POST OF THE DAY GUARDS WHO HAVE TAKEN CARE OF THE NIGHT DUTIES FOR MANY YEARS!” Said Vincent smirking. “ALSO YOU EARNED A NEW NAME! CONGRATULATIONS YOU ARE NO LONGER CALLED MAGGOTS! YOU ARE CALLED FROM NOW ON CHICKENS!” Said Vincent with a very evil smile. “WHAT?!?” Said the Nightguard in unison. “YES YOU ARE NOW NAMED CHICKENS UNTIL YOU CAN WIN A BETTER NAME! ALSO ACCORDING TO MY CHARTS AND HEADLESS HORSE OBSERVATIONS IN YOUR TRAINING! WE HAVE FOUND THE PERFECT CANDIDATES FOR NIGHTMARE MOON'S PERSONAL GUARDS!” Said Vincent. Even if the night guard is angry for the new name, they do wish to serve Nightmare Moon and are eager to know who win such position. “THE NAMES ARE!” Vincent’s Slender mane and Headless Horse started to clop making the sound of a drum effect… “PRIVATES ROY & ARMSTONG! STEP FOWARD!” Said Vincent, making one Pegasus and one unicorn step forward with smiles on their faces. “YOU ARE THE WORST CANDIDATES AND I JUST WANTED TO POINT THAT OUT!” Said Vincent making the privates feel really embarrassed and head back in the line. “PRIVATES LUKE AND JAN! STEP FORWARD!” Said Vincent making the bat pony brothers step forward with fear on their faces that he might say something like he did with the last two. “CONGRATULATIONS! YOU ARE THE NEW PERSONAL GUARDS OF THE PRINCESS OF THE NIGHT!” Said Vincent making both of the brothers hug each other, they always wished to win such position for the honor of the bat families. “YOU ARE STILL CALLED CHICKENS!” Said Vincent killing the mood. “THAT IS ALL! GO GET SOME REST! EXCEPT YOU ROY AND ARMSTRONG GIVE ME 20! AND YOU LUKE AND JAN MEET ME TOMORROW AT FIRST DUTY HOUR IN FRONT OF THE PRINCESS' CHAMBERS FOR INTRODUCTION!” Said Vincent to the guards before leaving them for the day… he still needs to check how his newly made zombies are doing. Once Vincent was heading outside to return to his home he was stopped by the sight of a male Zebra waiting outside the night guard barracks. The Zebra never saw anything like Vincent before and was starting to have second thoughts of the very idea to join the guard. After what he heard of a griffon joining them it lifted his spirits in joining the guard. Now he was just in shock… “Can I help you?” Said Vincent raising an eyebrow to the terrified Zebra. “I-I-um…” Said the Zebra a bit scared. “Oh right I forgot.” Said Vincent deactivating his fear miasma. Now the Zebra felt like a huge weight was lifted from his shoulders and could now talk more calm. “I- I wish to join the night guard!” Said the Zebra a bit loud. “Wait, wait, wait… aren’t you going to speak in rhymes?” Said Vincent to the Zebra not believing what he was hearing. “Rimes? Why is it necessary?” Said the Zebra to Vincent not understanding him one bit. “What I mean to say is. Don’t you Zebras speak in rhymes all the time?” Said Vincent interested to know the answer. “Nope we don’t speak in rhymes, unless the speakers are poets I guess…” Said the Zebra. “Oh well, thank you gentlecolt for the info.” Said Vincent. “You are welcome.” Said the Zebra smiling. “As a reward for the answer…” Vincent activated is miasma again. “WELCOME TO THE NIGHT GUARD MAGGOT ENJOY YOUR STAY! COME BACK TOMORROW TO BEGIN THE PAIN!!!” Said Vincent. “Yes… sir…” Said the Zebra in a wimp… [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery/ Crypt (Vincent’s home)] Dawn… As soon Vincent arrived to the Cemetery he could hear some screams coming from the crypt… oh no… Vincent hurried and enter the crypt as fast as he could and found the problem… “Master! Help Edward!” Said D to Vincent while she pointed one of her hooves to Edward who was being bitten by the zombie ponies Vincent recently made. “Delicious tofu!” Said one of the zombie ponies as they kept biting the poor vampire. “Stop biting Morgan he is not tofu!” Said Vincent to his zombies. “Awww…” Came from the zombies. “Here have some tofu!” Said Vincent throwing bubble gum made of tofu into their mouths . “Well that will keep them entertain for a while.” Said Vincent. “Why do I always end up in problems?” Said Edward getting up from the floor with teethmarks all over his body. His pirate costume was bitten too. “Because you are pale like a sperm, no wonder why they thought you were tofu. Go outside and get some sun, you need it.” Said Vincent to the vampire making him get out of the Crypt a bit angry. “What happened with the guard? Did they beat the Ursa?” Asked D from Vincent. “Wow, it just happened last night and you already know?” Asked Vincent back. “News move quickly in Canterlot.” Said D. “Fine by me, more propaganda for the Night guard.” Said Vincent. “Did you told them?” Asked D in behalf of the batponies. “Sure, the bat brothers will meet the princess this night.” Answered Vincent to D. “I knew those two were special.” Said D drooling a bit. “Focus Juliet. There are things that need to be done.” Said Vincent to D. “Like what?” Said D. “Train the zombies…” Said Vincent as he saw some of the zombies bump into each other or chew furniture. “Take note D this will head to my first book called how to train your zombie.” Said Vincent to D as she grabbed a note pad with a quill. “Step one. Manners!” Said Vincent with a smile. One of the zombies burped… “This will take the full week…” Said Vincent. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Nightmare Moon's quarters] Dusk… Outside of Nightmare Moon's quarters was Vincent having a last minute talk to the bat brothers before they meet princess Nightmare Moon. “OK CHICKENS YOU KNOW WHAT TO DO! OBEY HER NO MATTER WHAT AND PROTECT HER AT ALL COST IS THAT CLEAR?!?” Said Vincent to the bat brothers. “SIR YES SIR!” Said the brothers in unison. “GOOD!” Said Vincent now knocking on the door of Nightmare Moon's quarters. Once he did that the door opened to reveal two cute earth pony maids. “Nightmare Moon is waiting.” Said one of the mares. “Good, chickens follow me.” Said Vincent to the bat pony brothers entering the quarters. Inside was Nightmare Moon resting on her bed and reading a book at the same time, but once she found Vincent with the guards she closed her book. “Hobo! It’s been a while.” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent. “I know my princess.” Said Vincent bowing a bit with the night guards. “There’s no need for formalities my friend. Who are they?” Said Nightmare Moon observing the bat ponies. “These chickens have won the opportunity to serve you as your personal Night guard escort.” Said Vincent to Nightmare Moon. “Chickens?” Said Nightmare Moon not knowing what he means. “It's their code isn’t that right chickens?” Said Vincent to the guards. “But I do hat-*ow*” Something was going to say Jan only to be kicked a bit discreetly by his brother Luke. “I mean yea we are proud of being chickens!” Said Jan smiling sheepishly. “Anyway, they will protect you from everything and help you in anything you ask them. Just about anything.” Said Vincent winking. Nightmare Moon blushed a bit form what Vincent was suggesting. “Well I bet you wish to talk to them in private and I have zombies to train, see you later Nightmare.” Said Vincent exiting her quarters. “Zombies?” Said Nightmare Moon, not really wanting to know. Nightmare Moon spend the rest of the night talking with her personal guards about Vincent’s training and trying to know each other so they can become friends of her not just guards… [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Dining room] The morning… Nightmare Moon arrived to the dining room followed by her own bat guards. “Stay here and wait for me.” Said Nightmare Moon to her personal guards as she entered the dining room where her sister was probably having her own breakfast at this hour. The Night guards remain standed next to the day guards… man this looked like a competition of who makes less noise… than a coffin… Dining room… “Sister are you here?” Asked Nightmare Moon as she entered the dining room. “I am here!” Said a very happy Celestia hided behind a tower made out of pancakes. “Come and get some, they are delicious.” Said Celestia as she took bites from the tower. “No, thanks I am ok. Also I am here to ask you if I can talk with Doc?” Said Nightmare Moon. “How do you know of Doc?” Asked Celestia as she kept biting her tower. “Most of the staff talk about him.” Said Nightmare Moon. “What do you need from him?” Asked Celestia again with a face filled with syrup and pancake. “I need him to make a harmless monster.” Said Nightmare Moon. “What for?” Asked Celestia not really caring. “You see my night guard has the rank of chickens and they wish to no longer be called chickens. The only way to do that is fighting a giant monster.” Said Nightmare Moon. “Very well I will talk to Doc and see what he can do.” Said Celestia. “Thank you sister!” Said Nightmare Moon before heading outside to go to sleep as she works night time. “You are welcome!” Said Celestia who just finished eating every single bite from her pancake tower. “This is going to be fun.” Said Celestia teleporting to her secret lab. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Throne room] one and a ½ week later… Vincent in human form entered the throne room, he was followed by his personal headless horse and six zombie ponies dressed in purple armor. “I have arrived as fast as I could Celestia. What is the situation?” Said Vincent to Celestia who was seated on her throne. “I have been informed there is a dragon resting nearby and releasing a lot of smoke, that will cover Ponyville and Canterlot for a hundred years if no one intervene.” Said Celestia to Vincent. “Don’t tell me you want me to deal with the dragon?” Said Vincent. “Yes.” Said Celestia. “Sorry can’t do your highness.” Said Vincent. “Why not?” Said Celestia surprised. “Because if I deal with the dragon I could cause Equestira to end up breaking our relations with the dragons.” Said Vincent. “Remember Celestia, I killed one and for a good reason, if I killed another one I will end up called dragon born.” Said Vincent. “What do you mean?” Said Celestia not following him. Vincent to answer her, put on his hipster glasses. “It's a FusRoDah reference you probably never heard of it but it's bad anyway. So I suggest you to send Twilight and her friends instead.” Said Vincent. “Vincent… This is Twilight we are talking about vs a giant dragon to say the least.” Said Celestia. “Oh… I place you a bet, if they deal with the dragon and come back unharmed from it. You will dress for a week in a maid suit.” Said Vincent smirking really evilly. “And if I win?” Said Celestia raising an eyebrow. “I will dress only a red thong for a week.” Said Vincent, that suggestion almost make her nose bleed. “DEAL!” Said Celestia. “Deal.” Said Vincent approaching the Princess and shaking hands with hooves. Three days later same Throne Room… Entering the Throne room is the ambassador of the Prance(France) kingdom. “Lord Omeletdufomash! Ambassador of the Prance kingdom!” Said one of the day guards introducing a gentlecolt dressed in the typical Prance clothes which is a striped shirt, and a béret on top of his head. “Princesse Celestia est été tout à fait un moment que je ... pourquoi vous vous habillez dans un costume servante? Said the Fancy pony. “Don’t ask...” Said Celestia really embarrassed and dressed in a tight maid suit, it made her flank look big and sexy. [Location... Ponyville/ Library] three weeks later… Not much happened during the weeks except less training for the night guards and more duty in their different posts from town guards to palace guards. Vincent finished training his zombies, now they are perfect for whatever they are needed from house cleaning to guard duty. The problem is that the training of the guards and the zombies made Vincent lose concentration and now he needs to find somepony willing to teach him how to get a very perfect mind balance… Inside Ponyville library during the storm at night… Twilight, Rarity and Applejack were around a small firefly lamp that illuminated very little of the library giving it a spooky feeling… “And just when the last pony though she was safe. There standing right behind her, just inches way, was… The Headless Horse!” Said Twilight to her friends. Then she cover her face quickly with a cloak to scare her friends. “AAAH!” Give a small scream Rarity and Applejack as they hugged eachother from the scary story Twilight told them. Twilight lifted the cloak from her face and was about to go check on the ghost story part of her first slumber party… only to be interrupted by… “Did you call…” Said a sinister telepathic voice in their heads… They turned to the source just to find Vincent's Headless Horse in front of the door of the Library with axe in hoofs. “AAAAAAAAAAHH!!!”The girls scream in unison. “Hey Twilight!” Said a voice behind the Headless Horse, it was Vincent in pony mode entering the library. “Brother! Hobo!” Said the girls as the lights turned on, watching Vincent all wet from the rain with only his Headless Horse also wet from the rain. “Sorry to arrive all of a sudden sister. I was about to head to the Everfree Forest until this storm appeared out of nowhere.” Said Vincent to Twilight. “There is no problem. Care to join us to the slumber party?” Said Twilight to Vincent. “I would love to but that is for fillies and not for colts.” Said Vincent to the girls. “Nonsense you are joining us and that is final!” Said Twilight for she need help with the behavior of both Applejack and Rarity. “Lool wut?” Said Vincent not knowing what he got himself into. [Since I am such a lazy bastard I will post just two parts of the slumber party] [Horror stories] “We were telling horror stories to eachother, care to share one brother?” Said Twilight. “Fine…” Said Vincent. “This is the story of a place known as the Internet…” Said Vincent with a sinister voice… 20 minutes later… “And that is what rule 34 means in 4chan…” Said Vincent to the girls finishing his horror story. “I didn’t need to sleep anyway…” Said Applejack to herself. [Truth or Dare] “Hey Applejack! Truth or dare?” Said Vincent to Applejack. “Truth.” Said Applejack for she just saw what he did to Rarity in the dare… Rarity was forced to kiss Applejack in the lips… Applejack liked it… “Are you a marecudler?” Said Vincent to Applejack with an evil grin. “Oh this is a good one.” Said Rarity willing to know her rival's dirty secrets. Twilight was still blushing from what happened between Applejack and Rarity… “I-I…” Said Applejack speechless and pale for such a question. “Come on Applejack, we promise we won’t tell any pony.” Said Vincent really willing to know. “Pinkie promise…” Said Applejack almost in a whisper. “HA! I knew it!” Said Vincent. “Wait I haven’t told you I like them yet!” Applejack said only to quickly close her mouth with her hooves. “You fell for it. Don’t worry I Pinkie promise, isn’t that right girls?” Said Vincent to Twilight and Rarity. “Yeah darling there is nothing to be ashamed of.” Said Rarity. “We promise.” Said Twilight. “Thanks…” Said Applejack. “Any mare in particular?” Said Vincent smirking evilly. As soon he said that a certain rainbow appeared on her thoughts making Applejack blush madly. “NOPONY!” Said Applejack a bit angry and still blushing… [Location… Everfree Forest/ Zecora's Hut] Two weeks later… Once morning arrived in Ponyville after Twilight's slumber party, Vincent headed to the Everfree Forest to find something. Yet he didn’t told Twilight why he headed to that dreadful place, and every time Twilight asked him he kept telling her “spoilers”. It’s been two weeks since Vincent entered the Everfree Forest, yet even if Twilight know he can take care of himself, she really worried about him, especially with that Zebra who cursed her and her friends (poison joke)… The mane 6 were looking for Applebloom since she entered the Everfree Forest in look for Zecora. Right now they were in front of Zecora Hut… “♪ She is an evil enchantres and she makes evil dances. ♪” Fluttershy was singing Pinkie's song with her heavy voice thanks to the effects of the Poison joke. “Twilight isn’t that your brother?” Said Rarity as they observed the insides of Zecora's Hut trough one of the windows. “Brother is there?” Said Twilight looking the inside but not seeing him. “On top of that bamboo.” Said Rarity, pointing with one of her hoofs to a bamboo that was located a bit far away from Zecora’s cauldron. On top of the bamboo is Vincent in pony mode upside down with his head balancing on the bamboo. “Brother!” Said Twilight with worry… maybe she is indeed an evil enchantress. Her thoughts were interrupted by a very small earthpony riding backwards a rainbow pony. “I am coming Applebloom!” Said Applejack entering the hut by storm and starting to cause a real mess inside the hut with Rainbow Dash. Zecora made some strange mumblings as Applejack and Rainbow Dash destroy her hut. Her attention was directed now to the rest of the mane 6 who were at her door. “What have you done to my brother and Applebloom?!?” Said Twilight as she kept observing Vincent on top of the bamboo not moving one inch. They got in a small fight with Zecora until Applebloom come back with the herbs Zecora needed for the cure of Poison Joke, then all was settled and peace was made… but. “Ok… I understand… But what about my brother?” Said Twilight to Zecora as she saw her brother on top of the bamboo. “Ah, my apprentice. He is just sleeping… again.” Said Zecora with a deadpan face as she saw Vincent. “Wake up!” Said Zecora to Vincent with a loud voice it made him wake up and fall on the floor from lost of concentration. “Hey! I was practicing!” Said Vincent until he saw Zecora’s hut turned into a big mess. “What happe- never mind…” Said Vincent as he saw the mane 6 under the effects of the poison joke. “If you didn’t sleep too much, you could have help me.” Said Zecora. “I was practicing…” Said Vincent. “What are you doing here brother?” Asked Twilight to Vincent. “Oh, I have come to find somepony willing to teach me the art of perfect meditation, and who is better for the job than Zecora.” Said Vincent. “You knew her?” Asked again Twilight. “Ya, good times…” Said Vincent. “We just recently meet.” Said Zecora with a face hoof. [Warning insane amounts of fail rimes ahead… What! I suck at rimes don’t blame me.] [Flash back] Two weeks… “Step back horror of horrors, you must stay outdoors!” Said Zecora to Vincent in pony mode as she treathed him with her bamboo. “Why? I am only asking for your help in meditation.” Said Vincent. “Your aura stinks of death and you are followed b death.” Said Zecora as she saw Vincent's Headless Horse. “Well duh, I am a necromancer.” Said Vincent. “I don’t know what that is, and as it is, you are not welcome in this hut for ever more.” Said Zecora to Vincent still angry. “Well I am not leaving. I am going to stay here until you teach me meditation.” Said Vincent taking seat in front of her hut. “You are not even a pony, you monster thing.” Said Zecora. “Hey! I am a human.” Said Vincent releasing his form and turning into human. Man by the size it makes Zecora get nervous. “Leave now you fool or I will make you leave by force!” Said Zecora with her bamboo inches away from Vincent… Vincent just closed his eyes and sat on the ground with his arms closed. “Nope.” Said Vincent. “Fine stay there, but don’t ever believe you are welcome here.” Said Zecora closing the door of her Hut… One Week later… Vincent is still seated in front of Zecora hut with eyes closed. It’s been a week already and she is tired of watching him seated in front of her home… if she didn’t lived in a world of ponies she might have called the cops by now. And what worries her more is that he didn’t eat a thing ever since he arrive… She gave up…. Opening the door of her hut she approached Vincent. “If I teach what you want, will you leave me the way I want.” Said Zecora standing in front of Vincent… until… “Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz.” Vincent was asleep. Zecora's sweat dropped. “Fool of fools wake up!” Said Zecora making Vincent jump out of fear. “Where’s the fire!” Said Vincent looking his surroundings only to find Zecora with a facehoof. “What I say was! If I teach what you want, will you leave me the way I want” Said Zecora again to Vincent. “Sure.” Said Vincent smiling. “Then get inside.” Said Zecora now smiling a bit allowing him to enter her home. Days passed making Zecora warm up to Vincent realizing he is evil but not as evil as a dragon or a demon. They ended up getting along just fine until… “Hey Zecora, I wanted to ask you. Why do you speak in rhymes?” Said Vincent to Zecora making her get quiet. Zecora knowing her herd is not very recognized in Equestria she came up with a lie… “That’s the way my tribe speaks, it makes us proud of it.” Said Zecora to Vincent. Sadness could be clearly heard from her voice. “How strange I meet a zebra the other day who wished to join the night guard and he didn’t spoke in rhymes… Care to explain my friend?” Said Vincent as he saw Zecora with a bit of a shocked face. “I-I…” Zecora knowing she was caught could do nothing than cry… “Zecora. What’s wrong?” Said Vincent approaching Zecora. “Fine… you got me and my pity lies… I am cursed to rhyme for eternity.” Said Zecora. “What do you mean?” Said Vincent because he felt bad for Zecora. “This is the story of a versed filly who love to live in Zebrica. Until she was cursed by a devil lily and forced to flee to Equestria. For rhymes are symbols of bad luck. Seeing it as a crime her family forced her to leave what she called once home. Ever since she tried day and night to find a way to break the curse, just to always end up empty hoofdy.” Even if she brake the curse the evil who did it is still out there waiting to place it again. A never ending nightmare for the little filly cursed by a devil lily.” Said Zecora finally. Vincent was quiet for a while until he exit her hut without a word… “Hobo of fools…” Said Zecora as she saw him leave, maybe he knows about it and chose to stay away from her because of the same curse… Next day at midnight… “Zecora!” Came from the door of Zecora's hut. Walking slowly towards it was Zecora with bags under her eyes. “Hobo of fools it's already midnight and giving me one hell of a fright.” Said Zecora until she saw it. “Why did you bring an egg-” Before she could continue talking she was interrupted by Vincent entering her hut. “Hobo what do you want?” Said Zecora. “I am here to lift your curse with this lemon and egg.” Said Vincent as he took one of Zecora’s jar and filled it with water. “Fine…” Said Zecora. Then Vincent did a limpia to Zecora or what many people call Mexican Santeria or dark magic to clean curses and hexes from people. Once it was over… “Is it over?” Asked Zecora only to realize she is no longer talking in rhymes. “Yea it's over.” Said Vincent as he cracked the egg and dropped the contents in a glass of water just to find the egg was filled with foul bile. “Is that?” Said Zecora as she sees the glass of water with the foul egg content. “Yes that is your curse.” Said Vincent now with a wave of his hand burning the contents leaving only ashes. “H-how can I ever repay you for releasing me from such curse?” Said Zecora glad to know her suffering is finally over. “Friends.” Said Vincent smiling to her. “Friends it shall be.” Said Zecora with a smile. [Flash back end…] “And that’s how Equestria was made.” Said Vincent. “Pfpfpfppfpff.” Pinkie Pie tried to say ‘hey!’ “Maybe one day I will tell you how I meet Zecora. Till later sis.” Said Vincent exiting the hut. Both Zecora and the girls gave a light chuckle. Except Pinkie Pie... [Location… Canterlot/ Secret Lab] 4 days later… In a blink of a flash appeared Celestia with Nightmare Moon inside the steam punk looking lab that belongs to Celestia private crazy scientist Doc. “So this is the famous secret lab.” Said Nightmare Moon in amazement as she looked many strange gadgets and pipes releasing steam. “Not so secret if everypony talks about it.” Said Celestia to Nightmare Moon. “Doc. We came as you ask!” Said Celestia raising the voice inside the lab. “I am right here!” Said the brown unicorn known as Doc. From where used to be the Princess' Hammer of Dawn Cannon… Now the place was replace with a giant machine thing powered by crystals and pointed to a chicken tied in middle of the room. Once the Princess approached… “Why is there a chicken tied in middle of the room?” Said Nightmare Moon. “That is the monster you asked me to create.” Said Doc. “A chicken… is this some sort of joke?” Said Nightmare Moon. “Nope, watch.” Said Doc as he approach the chicken with seeds on his hoof. Once he fed the chicken with it, it grew bigger. “You see this is a special chicken that grows every time it feeds so if you give it enough food you get a giant monster chicken rampaging the towns.” Said Doc. “Excellent with this the Night guard will have the opportunity to prove what are they made of.” Said Nightmare Moon. “You sure this is a good idea?” Asked Doc. “Don’t worry I will release it inside the Everfree Forest, nothing can go wrong.” Said Nightmare Moon. [Location… Entrance of the Everfree Forest] 3 days later… At the very entrance of the Everfree Forest was Pinkie Pie sending the parasprites inside the Everfree after all the damage they caused to Ponyville. “You did it Pinkie Pie.” Said Rarity as she saw Pinkie Pie dealt with the parasprites. Then the girls apologized to her from what happen and not listen to her… but something more sinister is going to happen in the Everfree Forest… [Location… Everfree Forest] Present time… It was Nightmare Moon with a small cage of the enhanced chicken made by Doc. “This looks like a nice place.” Said Nightmare Moon as she released the chicken almost near the entrance of the Everfree Forest. “Go and do a good job.” Said Nightmare Moon with a smile knowing a chicken will be harmless and turn into a perfect opportunity for her new friends to prove what are they made of to Vincent. Once she watched the chicken disappear in the forest, Nightmare Moon teleported back to the castle after a job well done. With the chicken… It's devouring the parasprites Pinkie Pie led in the Everfree Forest and it's starting to grow quickly… “Scotalooo.” Said the chicken. ‘Translation’ “Soon.” Said the Chicken really evilly. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Limpia (It’s in Spanish because I am evil!)… Ingredientes: 1 Huevo 1 Vaso de cristal transparente Agua (la necesaria) 1 Limón Procedimiento: Se pone agua en el vaso hasta la tercera parte. Se toma el huevo y el limón juntos con la mano derecha y se limpia a la persona empezando por la cabeza y se forman cruces al momento de pasar por la frente, el pecho, las manos y cada una de las piernas. El limón se tira a la basura y el huevo se parte y se vierte en el vaso. Lo que aparezca en el vaso será el mal que tenía la persona, esto se tira al lavabo del baño y se deja correr el agua para que se aleje todo ese mal. Haz esta limpia una vez a la semana. [GUIA GENERAL PARA INTERPRETAR EL HUEVO EN EL VASO CON AGUA] Si la yema está en el fondo y la clara está limpia no tienes mal de ojo o hechizo. Si la clara forma una cruz te han hecho un trabajo de brujería que está enterrado. Si aparecen burbujas en el agua sí tienes mal de ojo. Si en la yema hay dibujado un ojo, tienes envidias y estás siendo espiado/a. Si aparece una mancha de sangre, tienes hecho un trabajo de brujería de lo peor. Si el agua está oscura, tienes hecho un trabajo de brujería para que todo te salga mal, padezcas enfermedades, infidelidad y problemas económicos. Las formas alargadas se refieren a hombres y las formas ovaladas a mujeres que te hicieron la maldad. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Hope you like this chapter my friends have a good day and hopefully there will be next chapter next week on time... Thank you Zephyr! Chickens and Doctors... NO!DEAR LORD I AM BORED!!!!! Oops sorry I didn't see you there my friends, new chapter is here and late out of procrastination. Still hope you like it, and please thank Zephyr my friend for helping in the pre-read. Hope you like your request JR (SPESS MAHRENS) xD. Thank you Zephyr! It begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 16 Chickens and Doctors… NO! [Location… Ponyville] 2 day later… Everypony was running in panic all over Ponyville and this time they don’t bother to hide in their homes because… “CHICKEN!!!” Screamed Lily. “Is that it darling? You are running in panic because of a chicken?” Said a random pony who still don’t know what is going on. “Just look!” Said Lily pointing with one of her hoofs to a giant chicken that came out of the Everfree Forest not long ago to cause destruction and mayhem. Right now the chicken is devouring Rose's store. Now this pony joined Lily in the screams and running for their lives. The panic kept spreading until… “Don’t worry everypony the rescue team is here!” Said Rainbow Dash also followed by the rest of the mane 6. “Since when are we a rescue team?” Asked Rarity. “Ever since we are the bearers of Harmony you silly.” Said Pinkie Pie with her typical joyful self. As Pinkie talked with Rarity, Twilight Sparkle stand in front of the giant chicken ready to give a good fight for Ponyville, remember that ever since she dealt with the baby Ursa incident, her confidence in her magic abilities grew. Right now the giant chicken starts to approach her. “You shall not pass!” Said Twilight to the chicken as her horn started to grow… only to end up been devoured by the very same chicken in one quick gulp. “It got Twilight!” Said Applejack a bit in panic. “Gasp!” Said Pinkie Pie. “Release her you fool!” Said Rainbow Dash taking a quick flight to the giant chicken to deal with it, only to also end up devoured by the chicken. “Rainbow!” Said Applejack now really angry advancing quickly to the chicken to give it a piece of her mind… or full body… “Not Applejack too!” Said Rarity. “No pony treats my friends!” Said Pinkie Pie with cake in hoof… only to also end devoured with cake by the chicken. “Buck this! I am out of here!” Said Rarity as she tries to escape only to be quickly devoured by the chicken. Fluttershy was really scared… the chicken is now ready to also devour her until… “Please ms. Chicken I know you aren’t mean and evil… will you mind releasing my friends…” Said Fluttershy to the chicken with really cute puppy eyes it can give you an instant heart attack… The chicken stay starting at her eyes for a bit… “Clock.” Said the giant chicken. ‘translation’ “Screw this.” And devour Fluttershy. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ War room] Present time… Celestia dressed in a commander suit was observing a table with the map of Ponyville in it with a huge toy of a chicken on top to know the enemy movements. “Celestia, the mane six are out of combat!” Said one of the guards of the day. “Release the Wonderbolts!” Said Celestia. [Location… Ponyville] Present time… The Wonderbolts were approaching their target. “This is Spitfire I am going in!” Said Spitfire to her two Wonderbolt companions. “Roger that!” Said Soarin' following her. They were about to hit the chicken with their wings that can cut true metal or wood… only to be quickly devoured by the chicken. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ War room] Present time… “The Wonderbolts are out of combat!” Said again the guard. “Send the day guard!” Said Celestia as she realized the chicken is getting bigger and bigger. “They are on the way.” Said one of the guards. [Location… Ponyville] Present time… All the day guards were standing a few feet away from the giant chicken… damn it’s so big, big moma jokes can’t fit in this. “My fellow guards! The chicken may take away our lives, but it will never take our Equestria!” Said Shining Armor as he charged the chicken with the rest of the guards. None of them dare to harm it with magic for the ponies it devoured must still be inside. Ten seconds flat later… “Burp…” Said the chicken as it swallowed the last of the guards... Inside the chicken… Everypony is inside the chicken's stomach and safe thanks to Twilight Sparkle as she protects them with a magical bubble shield, now with her brother on her side he also helps her with his magic to keep them safe by reinforcing the shield with his own magic. “Glad to see you brother.” Said Twilight as she keeps focusing on the spell. “Me to Twily, although I wish it could be in better circumstances.” Said Shining Armor also focusing on the spell. “This is it then… we are gone!” Rarity was going to say something only to be stopped by Pinkie Pie. “No you silly filly, we will be fine we still have the princesses.” Said Pinkie Pie as she lifted the spirits of everypony. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ War room] Present time… “The Day guard is out of combat!” Said the guard. “Dammit!” Said Celestia stomping one of her hooves on the table. “Send the Night guard!” Said Celestia to the guard. [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery/ Crypt] Present time… Vincent in human form was busy messing around with some corpses attaching them together to make something cool or horrible as many ponies would say… Until a fire scroll appeared magically in front of him. He picked it with his dirty bloodied hand and readed it. “Giant chicken attacking Ponyville, please send the night guard to deal with the problem…” Said Vincent as he read it… “Silly Trollestia, there’s no such thing as giant chickens.” Said Vincent confident with his brony skills to know there is not a single episode with a giant chicken in it. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ War room] Present time… A letter magically appear in front of Celestia, it’s a bit dirty in blood… “Screw you, I do what I want, plus me and the guard work only in night time…” Said Celestia as she read it… There is still many hours until night time. “HOBO!!!” Said Celestia really angry making one of her guards faint in fear. “Guards, wake up Nightmare Moon! We need her to command Hobo!” Said Celestia to the guard. “Right away!” Said the guard. [Location… Ponyville] One hour later… Appearing magically a few feet away from Ponyville via teleport is the Night guard followed by Vincent in pony mode and Nightmare Moon. “Oh… wow and I thought she was joking.” Said Vincent as he saw the giant chicken stomping the mayor’s office. “It’s not a joke Hobo we need you and your guards to deal with it.” Said Nightmare Moon as she quickly winks at her bat guards. “Very well…” Said Vincent, but not before… “Mmm, cordon blue, roasted chicken, fajitas, etc.” He was thinking what to do with the chicken once they beat it and for the look in Gilda eyes she seems to also like chicken the same ways as her commander. “Night Guard, today the enemy is at our door! We know our duty and we will do it. We fight for our honor as Night Guards, as SPESS MAHRENS, and we fight in the name of Nightmare Moon!” “And if we die this day, we die in glory, we die heroes' deaths, but we shall not die, no! It is the enemy who will taste death and defeat!” “We are the Night Guard! WE ARE NIGHTMARE MOON’S FURY!” Said Vincent finally as he saw his guards charge the chicken with devotion. Then out of nowhere he takes a megaphone. “Twilight, Shining! If you can hear me double the power of your shield so we can deal with the chicken in one go!” Said Vincent. Inside the chicken… “You hear him sis.” Said Shinning Armor. “Yeah, let's do this.” Said Twilight. “Lerooooy Jenkins!” Said Pinkie Pie. Both Twilight and Shining Armor stare at Pinkie Pie with a lol wut face. “Just do it.” Said Pinkie Pie smiling. Both Shining Armor and Twilight boost their power and made their shield even stronger it could survive the hit of a nuclear missile. Outside the night guard coordinated by Vincent, they distracted the giant chicken with their unicorns throwing it strong fire spells. This allowed the winged troops to behead the chicken while it was distracted… That’s why the day guard couldn’t defeat it, because they are too soft to kill a living thing. The Night guards opened the chicken's stomach with their own swords and helped the ponies that were trapped inside to get out of it one by one… Many of the ponies were speechless form the sight of what happened… Specially Fluttershy she just headed to her cottage quickly and crying for the poor chicken that died. Standing in line the Night guard were waiting for further orders. All the winged guards were covered in blood except for the unicorns that attacked at a distance. “GOOD WORK CHICKENS! HEAD BACK TO THE BARRACKS AND WAIT FOR FURTHER ORDERS! YOU EARNED A PROMOTION!” Said Vincent with pride to his guards. They teleported… Now Vincent was alone with Twilight, Shining Armor, Nightmare Moon and the rest of the mane six minus Fluttershy. “Hobo… did you really need to… kill it…” Tried to say Shining Armor with a bit of calm in is voice for he could see a few of the mares angry at hobo for what he did. “Of course. How else am I going to eat it?” Said Vincent like it’s nothing unusual. “Eat it! What’s wrong with you!” Said Dash angrily. Yea they still don’t know he eats meat except Twilight and Nightmare. “I am omnivorous it means I eat meat and vegetables because I am not a pony.” Said Vincent. “But that is just wrong; you can’t kill a living thing and just eat it!” Said Applejack also angry. “Well sorry my good friend but that’s how I was raised in my planet and ever since I was a little boy I love to eat chickens.” Said Vincent making the girls feel a bit sick. “ 'Sides what are you complaining, you also eat chickens.” Said Vincent. “We don’t eat chickens!” Said the girls except Nightmare and Shining. “Yes you do, you eat eggs as you use them for the pastries.” Said Vincent. “They are not chickens, they are just eggs you silly.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Chickens are grown up eggs anyway.” Said Vincent making the girls feel like something hit them hard in the chest. “Well… I need to talk to Fluttershy. And Nightmare we need to talk about what happen today in private. Shining I wish we could talk a bit more but again there are things that needs to be done. Same to you sister.” Said Vincent to everypony before disappearing via teleport. “Wait! What about the chicken!” Said Shining only to find zombie ponies taking the chicken in pieces, if you could see them from above you could mistake them by ants. “Oh…” Said Shining. “Take care everypony.” Said Nightmare Moon teleporting away. Shining gave a quick hug to her sister before also teleporting away to join the day guard. “Fluttershy…” Said Rarity with worry. [Location… Ponyville/ Fluttershy's cottage] Present time… Fluttershy was crying on her couch as her animal friends tried to comfort her from what ever happened to her… Until a knock came from the door… Angel bunny opened the door to find a colt he haven’t see before yet he couldn’t place a paw of why but he instantly hated him… Not to mention he stinks of death… “Hello Angel is Fluttershy home? I need to talk to her.” Tried to say Vincent only to find Angel closing the door on his face. “Why does bunnies don’t get along with me…” Said Vincent with a deadpan face (Honest truth… I can’t have bunnies as familiar companions, they don’t like me at all and I am not joking). Vincent teleported inside the cottage to find Fluttershy still crying, but once she saw Vincent she got really angry, she pounced Vincent to the floor and used her legendary stare on him. “How dare you to kill that innocent chicken!” Said Fluttershy to Vincent. Vincent felt something he didn’t feel in a while and that is fear, sadly he knows a way to break the stare with one spell but he doesn’t wish to harm Fluttershy. “Innocent?” Thought Vincent with a sweat. “You! You monster!” Said Fluttershy. “Fluttershy… if you could stop… using the stare… perhaps I could… explain myself…” Said Vincent really scared. “Fine!” Said Fluttershy stopping the stare. “Now what do you have to say of yourself!” Said Fluttershy still mad... Then Vincent proceed to tell her of him being a chicken eater and other things she needs to know… Once he finished explaining himself… “But the chicken… Didn’t need to die…” Said Fluttershy with tears coming back again… man it makes Vincent feel as bad as a song of Rebbeca Black or Double take. “Fluttershy… What if I tell you the chicken is still among us…” Said Vincent with a smile… “What…” Said Fluttershy wiping some tears from her face… “Let me show you… Close your eyes…” Said Vincent with a sweet voice it makes her close her eyes. “Now picture yourself in front of a lake…” Said Vincent… In Fluttershy's mind… She is in front of the lake Vincent told her to picture... She waited for another command but none came… until she saw it… many animals of different sizes and colors surrounded her… She didn’t picture this, they just appear out of nowhere, until a small mouse stop in front of her… She couldn’t believe it. This mouse is Mister Jingles, it passed away two years ago its death made her cry for days. “M-m-mister Jingles?” Said Fluttershy almost not believing it. The mouse nodded her. She quickly hug it as she begins to cry for she missed him. Then the rest of the animals approached her. She did recognize some of them while others are completely unrecognizable yet they are there to help her for they know she is really kind to animals. “Open your eyes…” Said Vincent outside of her mind. Fluttershy hesitated for she didn’t wish to leave Mr. Jingles, but in the back of her head there was this voice that told her to trust him so she opens her eyes… Back to the real world… She finds Vincent in front of her… with transparent Crows on his back??? Yes Vincent was followed by spirits of Crows, ones of the many familiar companions he has. “Look at your hooves...” Said Vincent to Fluttershy. Once she look down she found the same mouse she saw in her mind only transparent on her hooves. “H-how?” Said Fluttershy a bit amazed and happy. “It’s something I learned in my home planet, I knew you will like it, and as of how even I don’t know.” Said Vincent with a smile. “Now look…” Said Vincent pointing with one of his hooves the spirit of the chicken he killed with the night guard, no its not big is just the size of a normal chicken. “That is something I keep telling to everybody, dead is only the beginning.” Said Vincent smiling. “T-thank you…” Said Fluttershy really thankful of what he taught her… “Hobo… Can I ask you something?...” Said Fluttershy a bit shy… “Anything.” Said Vincent. “Why?... Why did you come to comfort me when that happen?...” Said Fluttershy thinking Vincent was one mean evil monster without feelings… “Because you remind me a lot of myself as a little kid, and I consider you like a little sister, I can’t just leave you all sad, it pains me to see you sad.” Said Vincent with honesty. “Thank you… Mind if I call you… Brother…” Said Fluttershy. Vincent’s mind was blown by the cuteness and what Fluttershy ask. “I would be honored to be called your brother dear sister.” Said Vincent really happy, hopefully Twilight won’t be jealous. What Vincent didn’t know is that one Pink pony was eavesdropping them outside of Fluttershy cottage. “He can stay…” Said Pinkie Pie with a warm smile… but she looked to the fourth wall again… “We need to find somepony to fix this mess or I will be forced to send him back…” Said Pinkie Pie a bit sad… They still have like a month or three before the fourth wall collapses destroying all Equestria… They need a miracle… [Location… Ponyville/ Market] Two Months later… Time passes by and Vincent's guards win a new rank… now they are called dogs of the imperium of the night. Plus not to mention Vincent started to help a bit Shining Armor with the training of his own troops by just giving him some tips. The names stop when Nightmare Moon ordered Vincent to stop giving names to the guards, after all it was thanks to that, Nightmare Moon was forced to make a giant chicken. Not to mention Vincent started to make funny propaganda posters for the night guard, the picture in it is him with his top hat posing like Uncle Sam. Also Vincent started to monitor everything to stay fully alert after the incident with the chicken, he doesn’t wish to be found surprised by whatever is going to happen next. Later winter wrap up came and Vincent send everything to hell in order to be in Ponyville in undercover to experience firsthand his favorite episode and sing to his heart content. Once that ended he kept dealing with the guards, and started to recruit mares into the night guard… Their reward is Edward the gay vampire… Damn Vampire! Even in Equestria he can win fans quickly by just taking the sun. Vincent also started to help Nightmare Moon and her bat guards in teaching his forbidden spells that helps him keep awake forever. That way she can help Celestia with her duties during day light and still be able to deal with the night duties. Right now Vincent has a bit of free time and is enjoying the daylight in Ponyville market until… something called his attention… Vincent was walking to Applejack's stand to buy some apples so he can cook a pie for himself and maybe a few to share with his friends after all he loves cooking. “You sir here to buy some apples?” Asked cute Applebloom to a certain brown stallion with an hour-glass as a cutie mark. “No thanks.” Answered the stallion to Applebloom. “Why not?” Said Applebloom as she started to invade the brown stallion's private space. “I have plenty at home.” He said… then the rest came making the poor stallion buy an apple against his will in order to get rid of Applebloom. Once he bought the apple he sprinted for his life. “You forgot your change!” Said Applejack to the stallion a bit embarrassed by Applebloom's antics. Until they got distracted by… “Hey Applejack, Applebloom. How ya doing.” Said Vincent approaching the girls in pony mod. “I just sell my first apple!” Said Applebloom to Vincent with joy then she started to inspect her flank to see if she finally got her cutie mark. “She finally got her cutie mark… of all the bucks I give.” Said Vincent mentally laughing a bit of his own joke. “Well hope you don’t mind to sell me a few apples Applebloom.” Said Vincent making Applebloom smile. Once she sold Vincent a full sack… “Hey Applejack can I ask you a question?” Said Vincent to Applejack wile Applebloom fills the sack of Vincent with many, way TOO MUCH apples. “Sure partner.” Said Applejack with a smile. “Do you know the name of the stallion who just run away and where does he live?” Said Vincent. “Oh. That fellow, sorry partner I don’t know anything about him, except that he just recently arrived in Ponyville. Also I think he is married with Derpy the mail pony.” Said Applejack to Vincent remembering the party Pinkie Pie made just for him… as always… “Then I will ask Pinkie Pie, thank you Applejack.” Said Vincent leaving the girls. What Vincent didn’t realized is that again Applebloom noticed something everypony seemed not to see… Vincent’s cutie mark changed shape. “Did you see that!” Said Applebloom to Applejack once he was out of earshot. “What sugarcube?” Said Applejack. “His cutie mark changed!” Said Appleboom. “Don’t be silly cutie marks can’t change.” Said Applejack now attending a costumer. “But… but….” Said Applebloom with confusion. “There is something strange with that pony and I will prove it one day.” Said Applebloom mentally. [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery/ Crypt] That night… Vincent was very busy making two different costumes for the perfect prank in the history of the universe… He came up with the idea after talking with Pinkie Pie about the stallion that arrived in Ponyville. Who could say he is actually named… The Doctor. “He is in for a big surprise.” Said Vincent with the most evil grin he could muster as he finished the last details on one of the costumes. “Is this really necessary?” Said a very tired vampire. “Stop complaining Morgan and keep practicing your lines. Also if you screw this up I will tie you naked in middle of Canterlot for all your fans to molest you.” Said Vincent. Poor Edward could only shiver with fear for that very idea. [Location… Ponyville/ House of the Whooves] Morning… Doctor Whooves just woke up as the first rays of sun illuminated his bed, he has to admit Celestia sure knows how to bring beautiful mornings every day. On his side embracing him is his beautiful wife… Derpy, the best thing that happened in his entire life. Not to mention his daughters Dinky and Sparkler. Carefully trying not to wake her beautiful wife he gets up from the bed and heads downstairs to make breakfast for his family. Now the Doctor was busy in the kitchen making breakfast until a knock came from the front door… “Mmm… I wonder who could that be.” Said the Doctor as he approach the door. Once he opened it… He got pale as a corpse for what was in front of his house. A Dalek and a Cybermen… Literally… (Click Me) “EXTERMINATE! DELETE!” Said in unison the Cybermen and the Dalek in a robotic like voice. The Doctor quickly closed his door with a slam in fear and quickly headed to the basement looking for something. In the front door… Vincent hidden inside the awesome Dalek costume he made, he was having one hell of a good laugh. Edward, was simply drag into this… maybe if he knew of the doctor he might find this funny. The laughter ceased once the front door of the whooves was blown by an unknown laser coming from inside the house. The laser hit Edward sending him flying to the outskirts of Ponyville. “Oh shit.” Said Vincent in Dalek like voice. The Doctor came out of the house with a huge lascannon launcher(Click Me) on his hooves, now he was pointing it to Vincent. “Wait, let me Explain, Explain!” said Vincent still in Dalek like voice. “Why don’t you Daleks ever leave me alone?!” Said the Doctor with rage in his voice, still pointing the lascannon to Vincent. He pulled the trigger… “Horse apples…” Said Vincent, quickly he got out of the costume in time before it was blasted to shreds. Vincent was in pony mod by the way. Now the Doctor was confused in seeing actually a pony coming out of the Dalek he destroy. “What??? Who are you?” Said the Doctor lowering the lascanon. “I am the Necromancer.” Said Vincent getting up on his hoofs also trying to imitate the voice of the doctor. “That sounds rubbish.” Said the Doctor. “I know, right?” Said Vincent smiling. “Sorry for bothering you Doctor, I just couldn’t hold myself and simply I got to make that prank.” Said Vincent smiling sheepishly. “How do you even know about me?” Said the Doctor. “Spoilers.” Said Vincent laughing a bit. “Just kidding if you wish we can continue this conversation inside.” Said Vincent. “Sounds good to me.” Said the Doctor dropping the lascannon to the floor. “Allons-Y.” Said Vincent entering the house with the Doctor right behind him. Three hours later… Vincent was in his human form now having a really nice chat with the famous Doctor Who. Vincent told everything he knew about him and what he saw in the episodes, not to mention how he end up in Equestria. The Doctor found fascinating the idea of a dimension that consider him a tv show, and after all the things he saw in his life it was not surprising as that dimension with him as a woman (Rule 63 anyone). The Doctor also told Vincent how he ended up in Equestria after his TARDIS was hit by something called a rainboom making him crash in Manehattan and turning him into a pony. Not to mention the story of falling in love with Derpy… He meet her for the first time inside a shop of clocks he opened in Manehattan. Later he got his two beautiful fillies. Not to mention that just recently he moved from Manehattan to live in Ponyville with his family as Derpy was transfered from the Manehattan post office to Ponyville. Of course Vincent meet the Doctor’s family before each of them headed to do their duties. For example Derpy did recognized Vincent after what happen with the piano back in Manehattan… while the fillies left to school. “So Doctor, are you still having adventures or you chose to retire?” Said Vincent as he drank some Earlgrey-tea Derpy offered him. “Is not that I wish to stop my trips… is just that my ship died and can no longer be repaired.” Said the Doctor with a hint of sadness. “What about River Song, what happened to her?” Said Vincent. “She died the first time I meet her, don’t you remember?” Said the Doctor. “Oh yeah, silly me. And the Silence?” Said Vincent. “Probably they must be celebrating since they haven’t hear from me in a while.” Said the Doctor. “Can I see the TARDIS?” Said Vincent with a smile. “Follow me.” Said the Doctor heading to the basement… 5 Minutes later… “It’s bigger on the inside. Yea I know it sounds cliché but I always wanted to say it Doctor.” Said Vincent as he takes a good look inside the TARDIS. “It brings memories by just hearing you say that.” Said the Doctor. “You are getting old.” Said Vincent with an evil grin. The Doctor made an are you serious face. “Just kidding.” Said Vincent until he saw her… the spirit of the TARDIS in the body that she claim in that episode, she looked like Phoenix only more human looking. “Hello TARDIS, How are ya?” Said Vincent to the spirit, and for the look of it she can’t be seen by the Doctor. “You can see me?” Said the TARDIS. “Of course I can see you I am a necromancer.” Said Vincent. “Who are you talking to?” Said the Doctor. “I am talking to your TARDIS, her spirit is still here even if her body died.” Said Vincent. “That’s not possible, spirits are made out of gas and other stuff it can be seen.” Said the Doctor. “I am telling you the truth Doctor she is still here.” Said Vincent. “Oh really? Ask her something about me that only she knows.” Said the Doctor raising an eyebrow. “He misses using underwear and always comes at night to cry for me…” Said the TARDIS. “She says that you miss using underwear and you always come at night to cry.” Said Vincent. “Ok… Disturbing but interesting.” Said the Doctor now picking up his sonic screwdriver and making a scan on Vincent. “Fascinating, readings.” Said the Doctor checking the scan. “He will be like that for a while.” Said the TARDIS. “I know, anyway do you enjoy being well… dead?” Said Vincent. “Can’t say I like it, but neither don’t like it.” Said the TARDIS. “Will you like to travel the stars again?” Said Vincent. “There is no way someone can revive me now that my power died, the doctor tried everything from unicorn magic to unknown powers in Equestria and they can’t turn me back on.” Said the TARDIS. “What if I can tell you I can bring you back from the dead?” Said Vincent, now the TARDIS was paying attention. “Who are you?” Said the TARDIS. “I am the Necromancer, and I am here to help you both…” Vincent stopped once he saw the Doctor still checking the scan he got from the screw driver. “Never mind, still don’t worry dear TARDIS I will help you even if it takes me a millennia.” Said Vincent. “Why do you sound so much like the Doctor?” asked the TARDIS. “Can’t help it, the Doctor is cool.” Said Vincent with a sheepish grin. [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery] one week later close to midnight… It took Vincent a week to find a way to resurrect the TARDIS of the Doctor, Now with the help of his undead dragon he brought the TARDIS to the Canterlot Cemetery to begin the resurrection at midnight, also he hired a few pegasi to make a small storm for the ritual to work. Right now he has a few minutes to talk to the Doctor before he can begin. “Doctor are you ready? For as soon I turn your TARDIS into a undead TARDIS you must travel in time and space to bring her completely back to life or else she will die again and will take me years to do the ritual again.” Said Vincent to the Doctor. “Yeah, I am ready, isn’t that right my muffins.” Said the Doctor to his family for he wished to share his journey beyond the stars with them . Derpy, Sparkler and Dinky nodded to the doctor. “Verry well, we can proceed.” Said Vincent heading inside his crypt and after a few minutes later he left it with a large obsidian stone on his hands, it is filled with death magic, hopefully it will be enough to bring the TARDIS back to life. The TARDIS was placed on top of a huge pentagram and her entrance was facing west of Canterlot. Vincent entered the TARDIS with the obsidian stone and placed it next to what once was the life force of the TARDIS, once he did this, he left the TARDIS and stood in front of the pentagram. “You ready TARDIS?” Said Vincent. “Ready.” Said the TARDIS' spirit. Then he began the ritual, Vincent started to chant strange words to the sky making the pentagram start to glow blood red, once it glowed the pegasi Vincent hire know it was their time to make the storm come to life. With the skies pitch-black and extreme thunders started to spin on top of the TARDIS looking like a whirlwind of death for the concentration of high voltage. Once Vincent finished the last chants… the TARDIS was stuck down by deadly volts of electricity, they made it shake like an earthquake. The inside of the TARDIS was starting to glow in greenish ghoul. “IT’S ALIVE!!!” Said Vincent manically to the skies. “GO DOCTOR! IT’S TIME FOR YOU TO RIDE AGAIN!” Said Vincent now with his magic making a path for the Doctor and his family to enter the TARDIS and not get hit by the thunder bolts that keep falling on the TARDIS. “Thank you Vincent!” Said the Doctor as he entered the TARDIS with his family right behind him, once he closed the door of the TARDIS, it started to disappear by a familiar glow and sound, until there was nothing on top of the Pentagram. The skies cleared themselves on their own; the pegasi didn’t know what happen. “Good luck Doctor.” Said Vincent a bit tired for the ritual, he thank the pegasi by dismissing them for a job well done and was about to head home only to hear the same familiar sound. The TARDIS came back now appearing next to his crypt. “We are back!” Said the Doctor along with his family only that this time they look human instead of Ponies. “That was quick Doctor what happened?” Said Vincent. “What didn’t happen? We beat Daleks, we meet old friends, new enemies and other amazing things.” Said the Doctor. “Awesome Doctor, but now if you excuse me I am a bit tired of fixing your TARDIS. I am going to bed.” Said Vincent. “Wait.” Said the Doctor. “What now.” Said Vincent. “I have a gift for you.” Said the Doctor, from his pocket he got out a sonic screwdriver, signed by the Doctor himself. “I-I- I don’t know what to say.” Said Vincent amazed by the gift. “Think of nothing my friend, you saved my life from boredoom and fixed my TARDIS, it’s the least I can do.” Said the Doctor. “Thank you Doctor.” Said Vincent. “You are wel-” The Doctor was going to say something only to be picked up by a quick pink blur, entering the TARDIS with the Doctor and the family again, later followed by the familiar sound and disappearance of the TARDIS. “What just happened?” Said Vincent trying to process in his mind what happened in front of him. Inside the TARDIS… “Pinkie Pie?” Said the Doctor as he saw her start to pull levers and buttons. “No time to explain Doctor we need to save Equestria.” Said Pinkie Pie now giving the Doctor and his family materials like cement, paint, brushes and other stuff needed to fix a wall in time and space. “Well… Allons-Y.” Said the Doctor not very amused. [Location… Everfree forest/ Ursa Mayor cave] Present time… “Help…” Said in a whisper Edward as he has been pampered by an Ursa Mayor, it was brushing his hair with a huge toothbrush. Until… *blink* Edward was teleported away from there. “Thank you, I reall-” Edward was about to say something to his savior only to find Molestia in a tight leather suit. “HEEEEEEELP!!!” Scream Edward to the skies… but he forgot… in Celestia room of forbidden secrets… no one can hear your screams. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Familiar Companions... Already talk about this kind of spell in the first chapters. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K That's it ppl hope you like it... but before you go! What ya think of getting my own enemy in the world of MLP? If you say yes I will allow you to make it and from the villains you ppl make I will chose only one or two at most. Also as I say... I am bored as F**K! please I need inspiration... recommend me a movie or a free video game(preferably a MO or something like that) that is so awesome it can lift my spirits and inspiration. Sadly also I wont get Diablo 3 until later on. Mainly because of the servers and I am out of money for I am collecting it to get the full seasons of Doctor Who. xD Last! This story I made is so lonely and with many dislikes please help it or dislike it more but at least give me a review of why it sucks.>>> Click Me Thanks everypony and have a nice day. Thank you Zephyr!!! The Painful Truth... NO!I only have one excuse for getting late with the new chapter... (Click Me) Still... Thank my friend Zephyr for the Pre-read, and hope you like this chapter. Thank you Zephyr!!! it begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 17 The Painful Truth… NO! [Location… TARDIS/ Fixing the 4th wall] 1 day later…. “Well that was hard to fix but it will hold for now.” Said the Doctor in human form, his family is also in human form by exception of Pinkie Pie. The Doctor along with his family and Pinkie Pie spent the full day fixing the 4th wall that was about to consume Equestria. Sadly it cannot be fully repaired so for now they just patched the problem… it will hold for a while. At the moment Sparkler and Dinky were playing with each other to see who paints better the wall, and Derpy was having a nice talk with Pinkie Pie as they also kept painting the wall. “I can already picture the face Lyra will make as soon I tell her I can have hands.” Said Derpy. “That silly filly, I am surprised she didn’t bother Vincent by now with the hand thing.” Said Pinkie Pie. “I heard it was because he scared the hell out of her when she was about to ask him of his hands.” Said Derpy back to painting the wall. “Really? What happen?” Said Pinkie Pie now facing Derpy. “Well.” Said Derpy with hand on her chin… [Flashback…] “OMGOMGOMGOMGOMG! A real Human!” Said Lyra as she bounced toward Vincent like a filly who just earned her cutie mark. Vincent as soon he saw her… “You got to be kidding me pal, she actually is as insane as the fanfics claim. What do I do, what do I do!?” Thought Vincent for he definitely don’t like the idea to be bothered by the hand lover called Lyra. Then something twisted came to his mind to save the day… He waited patiently giving his back on Lyra… as soon she was in hearing range. “Oh. How much I love my hands I feel like strangling the hell out of somepony.” He said it while using a miasma that give the feeling he was some sort of psycho. Lyra as soon as heard him saying that and feeling the miasma, she quickly changed direction and ran for her life. “Well that will do for now.” Said Vincent laughing evilly a bit, but by knowing her she will be back. Maybe by then he will be willing to tolerate the hell out of her. [Flashback… end] “I will have to scold him when I get back.” Said mentally Pinkie Pie. “That Vincent fellow is a nice guy isn’t he? Even if he is a bit scary sometimes.” Said Derpy. “Yea…” Said Pinkie Pie smiling a bit. “I know that face.” Said Derpy with a grin. “What are you talking about?” Said Pinkie Pie. “You are in love.” Said Derpy with closed eyes and still smiling. “What?! No! How can I be in love with that sweet, super mac meany pants!” Said Pinkie Pie blushing furiously. “You said sweet.” Said Derpy teasing. “…” Pinkie Pie got quiet for a while until… “Oh… alright, I do like him…” Said Pinkie Pie not really wanting to admit it, she was definitely blushing as she said this to Derpy. “There is nothing wrong to fall in love Pinkie.” Said Derpy now back to paint the wall. “But he is evil! How can I fall in love with something is completely the opposite of me!” Said Pinkie Pie. “Opposites attract, Pinkie Pie. If you don't believe me, you can ask the Doctor.” Said Derpy smiling. “He is still evil… and I doubt he will ever notice me…” Said Pinkie Pie now with flat mane… “He will. You just need to keep talking with him, just the way I meet the Doctor.” Said Derpy as she remembered delivering mail to the Doctor in his clock shop while he lived in Manehattan, also finding any excuse to visit the Doctor and have nice talks with him. “I guess it won’t hurt to try.” Said Pinkie Pie now finishing painting the wall. Sadly… Pinkie Pie didn’t realize something evil escaped from the said wall like some sort of dark red mist and entered her body before she could even sense it with her Pinkie Sense… “Soon you will be mine Pinkie Pie.” Said the mysterious red mist to itself hidden inside Pinkie Pie's head until the time is right. The mist sound twisted and feminine… who could it be? [Location… Ponyville/Iron Pony Competition] 3 weeks later… Once Pinkie Pie finished the work with the 4th wall she headed back home to work with the Cakes as always, while the Doctor and his family will keep traveling for a while and then return to their everyday jobs in Ponyville. Vincent spend a great deal of time working on his latest creation… a golem made out of blood and flesh, it looks like a grown up buffalo but it’s actually a pony with lots of different pony skins and bathed in chicken blood. The spirit controlling the body of the blood golem belongs to a strong earth pony guard who died pathetically during battle. He told Vincent that he wished to return from the grave to prove he is actually willing to protect Equestria at all cost and redeem himself from not doing a good job back when he was alive. At least Vincent’s work is clean and perfect; Vincent can bring the golem with him and not leave a trail of blood in his path as its body is specially designed to absorb blood from its victims and not waste same blood. Of course Vincent asked permission of the spirits of the owners of the bodies he used on his experiment first before working on it, and they gladly allowed him to use the bodies, after all they didn’t need them anymore. Right now Vincent (in pony mode) is in Ponyville during the Iron Pony Competition to see Applejack compete with Rainbow Dash to see who is the best athletic Pony. Vincent was followed by his ‘new creation' he named Red and D. The ponies enjoying the show weren’t scared at all from Vincent’s latest creation, because he used a miasma spell on his golem to make every pony feel safe around it and not get scared. Vincent sure enjoyed the show but also he could see clearly as day that Applejack was eyeing Rainbow Dash once in a while in a lovely manner without her knowing and also Rainbow doing the same with Applejack. “Ding, ding the AppleDash ship is about to sail. Now all I need to do is ignite that spark of love.” Said Vincent mentally and smiling a bit evilly for he definitely likes the idea of them falling in love. A bit away from him Pinkie Pie was watching Vincent intently because she knows that he is up to something thanks to her Pinkie Sense. Also wondering if it's actually a good idea to fall in love with something that is evil to the bone… She did tried to talk with Vincent about random things as she always do and even offering the cakes to help deliver herself the pastries he orders from Sugar Cube corner. Yet he is like always with his mind in the clouds, yes he talks with her back, but again mind in the clouds to notice her. Vincent not staying to finish watching the competition for he knows Dash will win, he chose to retire to start placing bets on certain Alicorn princesses. And find a way to make the ship became reality. “You are leaving Hobo?” Asked Rarity from Vincent as she saw him leave. “Yea I need to start making bets for the running of the leaves competition. After all I already know who will win this Iron Pony Competition.” Said Vincent as he walked away. “Oh really?” Said Rarity raising an eyebrow. “*sniff* Is that a bet I am smelling?” Said Vincent now facing Rarity. “Depends. Who you think will win?” Said Rarity smirking a bit. “Rainbow Dash will win.” Said Vincent. “Ha even if I like Rainbow Dash, Applejack is a veteran in this kind of competitions, she will win for sure.” Said Rarity. “Well then. What do you want to bet miss Rarity?” Said Vincent. “I don’t know. What can you offer me?” Said Rarity like a business pony. “Mmm… I have lots of bits. And I need a Suit for the coming Grand Galloping Gala.” Said Vincent smirking evilly. “How many bits are we talking about?” Said Rarity. “Enough to buy all Ponyville.” Said Vincent. “Your overconfidence will be your doom Hobo. I accept the bet.” Said Rarity extending her hoof with a grin. “Like wise Rarity… likewise…” Said Vincent smirking evilly shaking hoofs. Once he released Rarity's hoof he teleport back to Canterlot with his minions… this is going to be perfect. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Gardens] 1 hour later… Vincent in human mode was having a nice conversation with the princesses of the coming running of the leaves until… “BUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!!!!” Some lady like pony screamed from far away it reached the palace. “Hehe, I win a free suit.” Said Vincent smiling in triumph. “What was that?” Said Nightmare Moon. “Nothing important I assure you.” Said Vincent to Nightmare Moon. “So we are going to bet Hobo or not?” Said Celestia to Vincent. “Yea this is a small bet of who could win, either Twilight Sparkle, Applejack or Rainbow Dash in the coming running of the leaves.” Said Vincent. “What are we betting here?” Said Nightmare Moon. “Whatever you wish to bet.” Said Vincent. “Mmm…” Nightmare Moon was in deep thought. “If I win the loser will be painted in pink for a week!” Said Nightmare Moon. “Sounds good to me.” Said Vincent smirking. “If I win the loser will become my maid for a week!” Said Celestia. “If I win the loser will dress in Japanese like school girl uniform!” Said Vincent. The princesses stared at Vincent… “You will see it when you lose.” Said Vincent overconfident. “Well even if I have hope in my precious student, I know she can’t be match for Rainbow Dash. So I bet in favor of Rainbow Dash.” Said Celestia. “That’s a bit cruel of your part dear sister, I bet in favor of Twilight Sparkle.” Said Nightmare Moon. “Wait… WHAT!” Thought Vincent mentally, until he saw Nightmare Moon stick out her tongue to Vincent in an innocent cute way. “Damn I forgot she can read my mind...” Said Vincent knowing he will end up in pink for a week no matter what, for he knows Applejack will tie with Rainbow in last place. “I bet for Applejack…” Said Vincent no longer interested in the bet. [Location… Ponyville/ Running of the leaves] The next day… Princess Celestia and Nightmare Moon were present during the competition while Vincent in pony mode followed the race closely without any of the competition knowing by flying on his undead dragon plus miasma of invisibility. Vincent sure had to admit it was awesome the race and even better by being there to see it firsthand or hoof as they say. Also he could see closely that both Applejack and Rainbow Dash each enjoyed their views when either one was behind the other observing intently the flank of their rival. “This is going to turn gold by the end of the day.” Thought Vincent wickedly… or pink for him… Once the race was over Celestia was clearly displeased with Rainbow Dash with her lack of effort in the race… after all she bet for her, but luckily for her she was able to disguise her deception with her royal tone of voice and presence in front of her subjects. “Now unfortunately that the two of you have been busy tricking each other shaking down leaves many of the lovely trees of Equestria still have leaves.” Said Celestia… also holding saying bananas to both of them and sending them to the moon for said disappointment… “Ready for another race Rainbow?” Said Applejack to Rainbow Dash. “I would love to stretch my legs!” Said Rainbow Dash excited. So both sprinted again to finish the job and enjoy each other's company as they ran again no longer competing with each other. But Vincent… Had other plans in mind… Following closely Rainbow Dash and Applejack was Phoenix implanting thoughts in the mares' mind to open each other by giving them a bit of dirty thoughts of their lovely rival… Vincent was right behind their trail on top of his dragon waiting for what he always wanted… a real AppleDash ship. What Vincent didn’t know is that other pony was also behind his tail, Pinkie Pie without Spike was following Vincent as she can’t be tricked by Vincent’s miasma… remember she is Pinkie Pie so screw physics. “What are you planning Vincent?” Thought Pinkie Pie as she followed Vincent on her balloon. With Applejack and Rainbow Dash… “Think of her wonderful figure you always dream at night.” Said a very familiar whisper inside Applejack's head. “She is strong and has a very nice figure, even better than Spitfire.” Said the same whisper only now inside Rainbow Dash's head. Both mares kept looking at each other as they run close to each other, blushes can be seen clearly on their faces making them look the other way out of embarrassment. Yet that voice keep taunting the mares… it made them get closer to each other as they run… closer… closer… until… both stop… They… both… can’t hold it anymore… they looked at each other. “Rainbow...” Said Applejack blushing furiously. “Applejack…” Said Rainbow Dash also blushing madly. “I… You…” Said both at the same time. “You go first…” Said Applejack. “Nonono. You go first…” Said Rainbow Dash. With Vincent… “Damn this is so cliché… Me gusta.” Thought Vincent as he saw the mares below him, his thoughts were interrupted by a balloon parking next to him in flight. “Pinkie Pie. What are you doing here?” Said Vincent in a whisper, he didn’t wished to blow his cover. “What are you planning Vincent? I have a new Pinkie Sense and it tells me it is because of you.” Said Pinkie Pie on her balloon, at least she is not talking strong enough for the mares below them to hear them. Vincent jumped off of his dragon and landed in Pinkie Pie's balloon. “I am playing cupid.” Said Vincent to Pinkie Pie in a whisper also with a hoof on his mouth telling her to shush. “Cupid?” Said Pinkie Pie. “Didn’t you know Applejack loves Rainbow Dash and Rainbow loves Applejack?” Said Vincent. “Oooooh. I didn’t know.” Said Pinkie Pie smiling. “Well, I am helping a bit to make them fall in love.” Said Vincent now back to watch them. With Applejack and Rainbow Dash… “I have something to confess Rainbow… I- I love you…” Said Applejack but the last part said it in a whisper Rainbow didn’t hear. “What did you say Applejack?” Said Rainbow Dash. “Tell her.” Said that whisper inside Applejack head. “I love you! Ever since you moved in Ponyville I can’t stop thinking about you!” Said Applejack with fear in her voice that she will not take it kindly. “Applejack… I also have something to confess… I fall in love with you ever since I meet you.” Said Rainbow Dash getting closer to Applejack. “Y-you mean it?” Said Applejack with hope in her voice. “I. Mean. It.” Said Rainbow Dash now standing in front of Applejack. They both closed their eyes and moved their heads close to each other giving themselves a tender kiss… Their very first kiss. With Vincent… “Nail it.” Said Vincent after such a success he no longer cares if he will end up painted pink for a week. “Awww they look so cute each other.” Said Pinkie Pie happy for her friends. “Pinkie Pie can you help me in a mini prank?” Said Vincent. “Oh. I love pranks sure.” Said Pinkie Pie. Back with Applejack and Rainbow Dash… Once they ceased the kiss. “This is the best day of my life.” Said Rainbow Dash excitedly. “Mine too Rainbow.” Said Applejack. Until they were rudely interrupted by a certain duo with a megaphone. “♪ I kiss a mare and I like it! Taste of her apple chopstick! ♪” Sang Vincent with Pinkie Pie. “Hobo!” Said Applejack. “Pinkie!” Said Rainbow Dash. The mares looked clearly mad for being interrupted. “Sorry I couldn’t hold myself girls. Congratulations by the way.” Said Vincent smiling to both of them. “Yea you two look so cute with each other!” Said Pinkie Pie with joy. It made both mares blush. “Wait! You know what this calls for?!?” Said Pinkie Pie. “Wait Pinks!” Tried to say Rainbow Dash. “A PARTY!” Said Pinkie Pie disappearing with her ballon at top speed it could rival Ranbow Dash… Vincent was left suspended in the air until… “Oh snap…” Said Vincent before he fall to the ground. Once he was on the ground he lift his face and asked them… “When is going to be the wedding?” he said with a wicked grin. His answer is a good buck in the face and could almost swear he heard ‘HENTAI!’. “Rainbow!” Said Applejack. “What! He deserves it for spying.” Said Rainbow Dash. “Now, now Rainbow you know there is no need to use violence.” Said Applejack approaching Vincent all knocked out. “Then what do you suggest?” Said Rainbow Dash. “A rope.” Said Applejack finally. 20 minutes later… Vincent awoke rudely by a bucket of water on his face and he was tied to one of the many trees in Sweet Apple Acres. “I am sorry for this partner but Rainbow and me want some answers.” Said Applejack to Vincent. “I just found really strange that whisper that told me things in my head of Rainbow Dash and she told me she also heard it. If I remember well I hear that whisper before and that was when you came to ask me to get help.” Said Applejack now with suspicion. “Care to explain?” Said Applejack. “Fine… it was me. Well not technically me but one of my minions that has the ability to implant thoughts inside everypony's mind.” Said Vincent. “Then all this time…” Said Applejack. “Well with the apple-season thing it was necessary because you really needed the help, and I used it this time on both of you because I know you love each other, so I just speeded the things a bit quickly, after all I approve AppleDash fics.” Said Vincent. “What is that supposed to mean?!” Said Rainbow Dash. “That you love each other and I play the role of epic Cupid.” Said Vincent. “No! The AppleDash fics what is that?” Said Rainbow Dash. Strange she is more aggressive than usual. “That my friend is a secret I can’t reveal until you get permeation of Celestia.” Said Vincent with a bad poker face… they won’t like to know the real truth. “Then we will ask for it! But for now… Applejack care to join me on a small stroll.” Said Rainbow Dash sweetly to Applejack. “Sure thing sugar cube.” Said Applejack now walking with the rainbow pegasus, talking with each other and exchanging a few kisses here and there. “What about me?” Said Vincent still tied to a tree… [Location… Ponyville/ Library] 1 week later… Later that night Vincent was released from the tree thanks to Big Macintosh who found him during his night strolls… Sadly Vincent missed the party of AppleDash. This week was full of humiliation for both Celestia and Vincent… They spent the week painted in pink. At least Vincent enjoy teasing Celestia by calling her Pinklestia. Also Vincent treated his own night guard… if they dare to chuckle just a tiny bit because he was painted pink… their heads will roll the ground. The only ones who didn’t bother to shut their laughs were the Zombies he made… It took that same week for Applejack and Rainbow Dash to convince her friends in asking Celestia of the biggest secret he was holding from them. Twilight already approved of the idea for she was curious, Rarity wasn’t so interested in it but in the end she was convinced along with her friend Fluttershy even if she knows ‘curiosity kill the cat’ as she say, and ‘some secrets are best to never be known’. Pinkie Pie already knows, still her friends will learn the truth sooner or later so she also accepted to help them. Once they sent the letter to the princess they received the answer… “Are you sure?” Said Twilight out loud so her friends can hear what’s the princess answered. “Yea! We are sure!” Said Rainbow Dash. “Very well.” Said Twilight answering the letter with a yes and sending it back. Seconds later the letter arrived. “Are you really sure?” Said Twilight reading the new letter. “Of course we want to know.” Said Twilight answering the letter and sending it. Seconds later again the letter was answer. “Are you really, really sure?” Said Twilight reading the letter. “Oh my… it must be seriously important if she keeps asking that…” Said Fluttershy starting to think this was a bad idea. “Well… it can’t be that bad, maybe the princess is just playing with us.” Said Applejack. “Anyway.” Said Twilight answering the letter and sending it. Seconds later the letter was answer again… “Are you really, really, really sure?” Said Twilight… “OF COURSE WE ARE SURE!” Said Twilight with Rainbow Dash. Sending the letter again… Seconds later the letter was answer finally… “My faithful student and Elements of Harmony… You have permission to ask Hobo of the biggest secret of our existence, also you are free to beat the hay out of him if you feel like so. Yours truly… Princess Celestia.” Said Twilight finally. “Beat him? What for?” Asked Rarity unsure of what to make of it. “It… can’t be that bad…” Said Twilight with a bit of fear. “Well what are we waiting for? Let’s go find him!” Said Rainbow Dash already heading to the train station. “Right behind you!” Said Applejack following Rainbow Dash. The rest of the girls were right behind them. While Pinkie Pie… “This is not going to be good…” She thought. [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery] 1 hour later… Vincent was busy inside the crypt trying to heal poor Edward from another Molestia attack. “Well Morgan look at the sparkling side I get to practice healing magic thanks to you.” Said Vincent. “Very funny master…” Said Edward not amused. Until a knock came from the door of the crypt. “Mmm… I wonder who could that be?” Said Vincent to answer the door… as soon he opens it… “Your pizza sir.” Said a pizza delivery colt. “Oh boy, my apple pizza thanks man.” Said Vincent handling bits to the colt. “Have a good day sir.” Said the colt walking away from the Cemetery. Vincent was about to close the door until he saw the mane six entering the Cemetery. “Hey girls! Just in time for the pizza!” Said Vincent even that he didn’t know they will come today. “Brother… We need to talk…” Said Twilight as she gave the scroll of Celestia to Vincent. Once Vincent finished reading it… That Trollestia… “Very well, you are free to get inside.” Said Vincent welcoming the mane 6 to his home. Once inside they were scared a bit by a well-dressed, dark yellow maned, green unicorn colt with a line of staples crossing his face. “Madams welcome to the crypt of master.” Said Zombie butler. The insides of the crypt was fascinating almost like a small mansion only built underground. They were at the moment in the living room, in it they could see several hanged paintings of macabre figures on it, and several armors of ponies decorating the place. In middle of the room there is a luxurious black sofa set and a few candleholders on small tables. The tea table looked exquisite in black if it wasn’t for the skulls it décor on top. The girls took seats and waited for Vincent as they saw him entering one room that says undead infirmary. Inside the infirmary… “Morgan, I need you to do me a favor and take the minions with you to your house, only for today.” Said Vincent. “Why? What happen?” Said Edward. “Some truth is going to be revealed, it’s going to hurt me a lot and believe me you don’t want to stay here when the hay hits the fan.” Said Vincent. Edward not wanting to know more, quickly headed to warn the minions and leave the place… Minutes later… Vincent finally standed next to one of the many décor armors… ready to tell the girls the truth now that his minions were sent to safety… “Very well… I shall tell you exactly what I told Celestia and Nightmare Moon the day I returned from Sleepy Hoof.” Said Vincent to the girls as they were paying attention to him, they were at the moment drinking a delicious tea he made. “We are all… fake…” Said Vincent. “What do you mean fake?” Said Twilight… Vincent with a bit of regret told them everything he remember of how they are a show made for little girls in his planet to how the Brony community got hook to watch the show… along with some truths he couldn’t hide from them… rule 34… “You are lying! There is no way we are fake!” Said Rainbow Dash really pissed. “That is horrible!” Said Rarity. “No way!” Said Applejack also getting pissed. “This must be some sort of mistake!” Said Twilight. Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were quiet. “*Sigh*… I can prove that you are a show for girls…” Said Vincent finally. “Then show us…” Said Applejack with fear… she doesn’t wished to believe it… hopefully it's just a really bad joke… Vincent headed to his room… once he returned… in his hands were the keys of his house on planet earth… with a cute little hanging figure of Pinkie Pie… “Is that what I think it is?” Said Twilight… “Yes sister this is one of the Mc Toys they made out of the show… The only funny thing I can find is that they keep painting Celestia in…” Vincent saw the faces of the girls all sad… “Pink…” He said finally. “Cheer up girls is not so bad, I am also fake and that brings hope to my people.” Said Vincent. “You know what… You are right partner… We should be glad to exist… In a way...” Said Applejack finally making many of the girls smile. “Now… about that Rule 34.” Said Applejack finally… making many of the girls get seriously angry and if not a bit or more disgusted. “Fire when ready…” Said Vincent as he started to sweat out of fear. 1 hour later… The living room was upside down with almost 80% of the furniture and decors destroyed and Vincent… man they buck the hell out of him… it was Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity and a bit Twilight, she kind of hold herself back. By now they just left him to his demise and hell they didn’t wish to speak to him ever again… Maybe Twilight will forgive him later on… maybe… but Applejack and Rainbow Dash they certainly don’t wish to talk to him ever again, or see him in their lives. Rarity… well he is still her costumer but she will talk to him only in business and no more… after all she is in for the money. Undead Infirmary… Inside the infirmary was Fluttershy patching Vincent up with the best of her experience also with a bit of help of Pinkie Pie. “Why?” Said Vincent a bit weak for the pain that reach every ounce of his body… “Did you say something brother…” Said Fluttershy. “Why didn’t you hurt me… I… I… thought you were going to be the killing blow…” Said Vincent to Fluttershy. “Well… I kind of also like… clop… so I don’t mind…” Said Fluttershy a bit embarrassed. “What… do you… mean?” Said Vincent. “I work selling clopbooks… Medicine for my animal friends is not free you know…” Said Fluttershy blushing madly. “Really?... I didn’t know… what’s the name of your books…” Said Vincent. “Make-Out Equestria…” Said Fluttershy finally. “Then you wouldn’t mind if I- OW,OW,OW!” Said Vincent as Fluttershy twisted his harm a bit if not much in pain. Then she angrily told him… “Don’t push your luck. Also I am very disappointed in you for what you did.” She said with a voice that scared the hell out of him. “OK! OK! I YIELD!” Said Vincent. “Good.” Said Fluttershy smiling again and continue patching him. “What about you Pinkie Pie, why didn’t you hurt him? If that’s ok with you…” Said Flutershy to Pinkie Pie who was a bit busy bandaging Vincent. “I already did.” Said Pinkie Pie cheerfully. [Flashback…] “Wait before you go… Can you and the girls ever forgive me for what I did back at home?” asked Vincent. His answer was receiving a good buck in the groin by Pinkie Pie. “BOOM HEADSHOT!” Somepony said in the background. “Yes I forgive you. Happy now?” Said Pinkie Pie with a smile while Vincent hold his family jewels. [Flashback end] “Oh I see…” Said Fluttershy as she finished applying the last bandages on Vincent. “There… you will feel fine in a month or two…” Said Fluttershy to Vincent. He looked like a mummy from the many bandages… “Thank you Fluttershy… you too Pinkie Pie.” Said Vincent. “That’s what friends are for.” Said Pinkie Pie cheerfully heading outside with Fluttershy. Vincent was left alone in the infirmary to think on what he did… “Buck my life…” Said Vincent… now that he was a bit angry he got up all sore from the pain and pick a small doll he made of Celestia… with nails on the side… time to play Voodoo. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Ghost persuasion spell… I already say I can’t share this information… o) Voodoo Doll… Voodoo dolls are a double edge weapon. I recommend you to use them with caution. Also Voodoo dolls are not only to curse ppl but they can also be used to heal or bring good luck. Now before we start remember: Black silk is for curses and Withe for Heal or personal purposes. You will need: Two pieces of white/black silk around 30cm-30cm A needle and thread Herbs of your choice (optional) Cling film (optional) Hair of Victim or yours (depending on the doll) Small picture with the face of the Victim or yours (again depending on the doll) Gather a lot of white silk, or if you're designing the doll specifically for bad intentions, black may work better, and begin to mark out where you are going to cut out a human like figure about 15 cm tall. Mark out the legs and arms, head etc.. ( have 2 pieces of silk, one on top of the other so when you cut it out it will match up to the second figure. Begin to sew the poppet with thread the same color as the doll, make the stitches in the poppet really small and with a 2-3mm gap between each stitch maximum. Start sewing from one side of the waist all the way round to the other side of the waist if you are stuffing it with herbs, this will make it easier and the herbs will not fall out whilst you are stitching the rest. Stuff the bottom half of the poppet with either Clingfilm or an herb of your choice, make sure you stuff it well. Make sure to use herbs suited to your intentions. Once you have stuffed the bottom half fully, you can carry on sewing, you have just stuffed the bottom part now so you do not have trouble stuffing it right down later. Sew up to the head. You can now stuff the rest of the poppet with more herbs if you wish (less mess). You may want to decorate your poppet, with symbols and runes. Maybe you just want to make it look more lifelike. Also don’t forget to add the hair where it belongs and the picture in the face of the figure. (optional) For better effect is recommended to bury the doll inside an empty jar. And if is cursed doll make sure to add lots of pins for pain! o) Magical Herbs… For the ‘Herbs of your choice’ from the above spell. Bay leaf - Protection, healing, purification, strength, visions. Basil - Love, protection, wealth, forgiveness. Belladonna - Illness, death, curses, sex. Cedar- Healing, purification, protection, wealth, love. Celery- Sleep, lust, psychic powers. Lavender- Peace, purification, protection, sleep. Oats- Wealth. Sunflower- Physical health, fertility, desires. I will update this one later on since I don’t remember too well the effects with other herbs. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Before you go! I have an important announcement! I hear that some of you complain a bit with the rush I have been giving in my fanfic(is minimum the rushed parts). The problem is if I don't rush my fanfic it will turn into the full story of my life (bigger than the bible or less in chapters). So I rush the unimportant parts... but if you wish... I can't start my fanfic from scratch again with full detail of what happen with no rush at all... This I might do it in a future (if I feel like giving any bucks...). Still hope you like this chapter... And for those who are following 'Brink' and 'Behold' I will post new chapters very soon (Tomorrow or friday). Have a good day my friends and take care! Thanks again Zephyr I love you! Make Out Equestria... NO!Honest truth... This chapter was supposed to be publish last week but with the new Summer Carnival of Killing Floor... I end up busy getting that awesome Mr. Foster Steampunk playable character. I REGRET NOTHING!!! Well hope you guys like this chapter and thank my friend Zephyr for the pre-read. Thanks Zephyr! It... begins... Circus Patriarch(KF).- "DRUM ROLL PLEASE!" NecromancerX69.- "Shut up furcoat!" “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 18 Make Out Equestria… NO! [Location… Canterlot/ Random Book Store] 2 days later…. Vincent in pony mod was un-ceremonially kicked out of the seventh book store this day… It was just yesterday when he could really heal himself from the pain inflicted by most of his ex-friends. Thanks to the power of earth healing and the energy of a few canterlot snobs he absorbed with his psychic vampire ability, these few things helped him heal himself in record time... “Never come back you sick pervert!” Said a unicorn mare with glasses before closing the door of her book store with a slam. “What is wrong with you ponies! I only ask for the name of a book and you just kick me out!” Said Vincent getting up from the floor and shouting at the closed door of the bookshop. “Sensei?” Said Somepony nearby to him. Turning around he found his best friend Fancypants. “Fancypants how have you been?” Said Vincent giving Fancypants a hoofshake. “Everything is the usual, you know, the parties, the nobles and my love Fleur de Lis... I must ask. Why did they kick you out of the book store my friend?” Said Fancypants. “I was looking for a book. I just give the name of it and they kicked me out.” Said Vincent. “What is the name of the book?” Asked Fancypants. “Make-out Equestria.” Said Vincent. Fancypants blushed like hell after hearing the name. He made a signal to Vincent to follow him to a more private location to talk about it. “Do you know that book is kind of banned from Canterlot… at least from the libraries and bookstores…” Said Fancypants still blushing as he walked. “Banned? Why? It can’t be that bad?” Said Vincent walking alongside Fancypants. “You really don’t know then… the rumors behind those books…” Said Fancypants. “Rumors? I don’t know what you are talking about, Fancy. I just learned a friend of mine writes it, so I got curious and chosed to buy it.” Said Vincent. “YOU KNOW THE NAME OF THE AUTHOR!” Shouted Fancypants surprised, it made a few of the nobles that were walking on the streets to look at them. Fancypants grabbed the hoof of Vincent and dragged him to an empty black alley. “What was that for?” Said Vincent. “You. Know. The. Name. Of. The. Author?!” Said Fancypants. “Yea it’s a friend of mine.” Said Vincent. “Sensei those books are legendary and the author is completely anonymous. Many will die for the name of the maker!” Said Fancypants. “I-I didn’t know that. Wait did you say books?” Said Vincent. “Yea, Make-out Equestria is a clopbook series. It’s very unique any time a book comes out it disappears from the store shelves!” Said Fancypants. “Wow… Do you have the books?” Said Vincent. “Oh my goodness, no, Fleur will kill me if she finds me reading one of those, no, I learn of them from most of my noble friends and they do buy them all the time. Sometimes they tell me a spoiler or two of the book. I do say it's quite interesting from what I have heard.” Said Fancypants blushing a bit. “Well thanks for the information Fancypants.” Said Vincent. “You are welcome my friend, but can I ask for the name of the author?” Said Fancypants. “Well… I will ask her first and see if she agrees to give her name.” Said Vincent. “Very well… wait did you say he is a she! Wow I can’t wait to tell my friends about this discovery.” Said Fancypants clopping his hooves together. From there they parted ways, Fancypants headed to another party made by one of his many noble friends. While Vincent needed to head back to the barracks, it’s almost night time… [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Barracks of the Night Guard] Dawn… The night was over… and the night guards were leaving their armor and headed out to wherever they go after work... “Gilda can I have a moment with you?” Said Vincent in human mod to Gilda. Gilda somehow was a bit surprised, her commander wasn’t shouting in his royal canterlot voice to her. “Sir. Yes. Sir!” Said Gilda still in midnight armor uniform and saluting. “Good! Meet me in my office.” Said Vincent heading to his small office where he arranges all the paperwork of the night guard and where he likes to sleep while his guards warm up in painful exercises… after all… who doesn’t love to sleep while he/she hears the pain of the recruits?... Gilda followed her commander, a bit nervously… “Did he found about that Pony I beat really badly in my last patrol… or about that mare I molested!” Thought Gilda with fear. Entering the office… Vincent sat down on his comfy chair and motioned Gilda to take seat… She took it… Vincent could see clear as day she was trembling in fear… “Gilda I wanted to ask you abo-” Vincent was going to say something to Gilda, only to be interrupted by her. “It’s all true! I did it! I beat that pony in my last patrol! And I molested a mare! I am not apologizing for the last one but. Please commander don’t punish me!” Said Gilda covering her face with her claws. Vincent was left with an open mouth… He closed it… “No Gilda. I wasn’t going to ask you about that. Thanks for informing me anyway.” Said Vincent. “Buck, buck, buck, buuuuuuuck!” Thought Gilda. “I am… Willing to forgive you of what you did if, and only if! You tell me where can I buy Make-out Equestria?” Said Vincent to Gilda. “You are joking?” Said Gilda. “No. I am not joking and I know you love to buy certain toys thanks to my minion D. So you must at least know where I can get this kind of books…” Said Vincent. “I- I- I have all the books… You can get them in ‘E621’, it's a bookstore located in Fillydelphia or in ‘Smack that flank’ is a hidden pornshop located here, in Canterlot.” Said Gilda blushing madly… just thinking about those books… “Well hope you don’t mind to take me there, will you?” Said Vincent. “But, but, I, fine…” Said Gilda knowing he will punish her for what she told him if she doesn’t take him shopping… [Location… Canterlot/ Smack that flank] 1 hour later… Vincent followed Gilda in pony mod to the secret pornshop… who could say it was located a few blocks away from Edward's home… No wonder where Molestia gets all the material she uses on the vampire. “Well this is the ‘Smack that flank’. I am not going inside with you. Our deal ends here.” Said Gilda to Vincent. “Hehe. Are you scared of being found with me entering such an explicit shop?” Asked Vincent teasing Gilda. “No! It's just that one of the guards works here and I hate that guy. Now if you excuse me.” Gilda said as she took flight leaving Vincent in front of the shop. “Well... no going back now…” Said Vincent entering the shop. “Welcome to ‘Smack that flank’. Where everything fits no matter what.” Said a cream colored unicorn stallion with red mane, sitting on a small chair behind the counter as he read a playcolt magazine. He said it in a bored tone, not caring if the costumer hear him or not. Vincent recognized the maggot reading the magazine… “ATTENTION!” He shouted in royal canterlot voice, making the magazine reading unicorn to fall on the floor out of fear and stand up quickly. “C-ccc-commander! What are you doing here?!” Said the unicorn with fear. “Silence Cream! I am not here to boss you around. I am here looking for a book.” Said Vincent to the night guard named Cream. “Sure Commander. What’s the name of the book?” Said Cream. “Make-out Equestria.” Said Vincent. “Oh… Aisle five is the book section, you will find it there.” Said Cream. “Thanks Cream.” Said Vincent as he headed to the so called aisle five. Minutes later… “Wow this place is bigger than a doujinshi shop.” Said Vincent as he saw all the books they sell. A very few of them made him blush… man to think ponies aren’t as innocent as the show claims. Finally he found the books he was looking for… but there was something strange… this part of the aisle smelled fishy… he picked up the first book of Fluttershy's series and read the intro along with the first two chapters… Some minutes later… “Wow… that was…” Said Vincent closing the book only to realize… he had an erection and dropped a bit of money on the floor when he read it… “WHAT KIND OF SORCERY IS THIS?!” Screamed Vincent making the very few costumers in the store hear him... “Peach, it's your turn to clean up the mess…” Said Cream to his sister who was a red unicorn mare with cream mane. “Fine…” Said Peach not amused, picking up the mop, but as soon she picked it up, she heard something fall hard on the floor. Turning around she found her brother Cream, knocked out on the floor, with a huge bag of bits on his face. Also she could almost swear she saw a costumer exit the building with lots of books and saying something like ‘shut up and take my bits’. [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery/ Crypt] Minutes later… Vincent was about to enter the cemetery with the books he just bought. Only to find a sign on the gate way that says: 'Looking for a good time? Look for the third crypt on the right after entering the cemetery.' “Not this again.” Said Vincent heading to his home quickly. His crypt is in the middle of the cemetery. As soon he entered his home… “Master it's so good to see-” Something was about to say the zombie butler only to end up his hooves filled with books. “Stitches, take these books to my room! That zombie is at it again!” Said Vincent heading out as soon he left his books. “That Kitty… I don’t know how can she even feel pleasure if she is already dead.” Said Stitches the zombie butler as he tried to take the books to his master's bedroom… man the books are too heavy they ended up making his front legs unstitched and fall on the floor with the books… “Just what I need it…” Said Stitches looking at the mess of books on the floor with his front legs buried under said books. Outside his home, Vincent entered the crypt that was marked on the sign just to find a skyblue unicorn mare zombie with light green mane sitting on the stone grave inside of said crypt. “Kitty. What did I tell you about screwing around with the living?” Asked Vincent like a father, scolding his child. “That they could catch rigor mortis…” Said the now named Kitty lowering her head in shame, it made her look cute even if she was a zombie. “Then why are you posting that sign again in the gateway of the cemetery?” Said Vincent. “I can’t help it! It’s so fun to mess with the living!” Said Kitty in protest. “Kitty…” Said Vincent. “Yes master…” Said Kitty. “To your room. No tofu tonight.” Said Vincent. “But master…” Said Kitty. “No buts young lady. To your room.” Said Vincent pointing one of his hooves to the exit of the crypt. “I am older than you…” Said Kitty almost as a whisper as she left the crypt still looking to the floor. “And you come out now. Yes you the one behind the grave.” Said Vincent to the stallion that was hidden behind the grave Kitty was sitting. “Please don’t call the guards I didn’t know she was sixteen!” Said an orange unicorn stallion noble with blue mane, getting out from hiding. “That will be the least of your problems. Come with me to my personal infirmary just to make sure you didn’t catch rigor mortis.” Said Vincent leaving the crypt with the stallion behind him… [Location… Ponyville/ Library] Two weeks later… During the first week Vincent was very busy working with a few unicorns of the night guard in the creation of a complex security system made out of dark magic that is able to warn them on time in case of any attack on Canterlot or any Equestrian city. So far it’s a room with a huge crystal ball floating in middle of it with the map of Equestria marked on the crystal, but the ball itself is nothing more than solid black magic that just looks like if it were made out of crystal. The second week Vincent received his suit via ponymail from Rarity. After all he won that bet; the suit itself is nothing more than a Victorian suit with a goth twist. Vincent got to admit, he felt it better receiving the suit via ponymail than personally from Rarity after what he told them… That same week Nightmare Moon kind of scold Vincent a bit after finding out that the sudden change of luck in the princess of the sun was his fault. By change of luck it means that voodoo doll of Celestia he made just to give epic bad luck to the princess of the sun; Example… the other day Celestia was walking around the garden only to end up covered in pink paint that fall on her out of nowhere. Vincent sadly told Nightmare Moon the reason behind the voodoo doll incident… About what he told his friends and what happen after that… He even believed they will never speak to him again by exception of Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie… Nightmare Moon assured him that everything will be fine as long he apologies to his friends for his bad behavior… She was right… even if Vincent was still embarrassed about what happened, he has to at least give it a try and head to Ponyville to set things right… if they ever forgive him… He was at the moment in front of the Library in pony mod taking one deep breath before knocking on the door… “Ok… there goes nothing…” Said Vincent now knocking on heaven’s door… and to his luck it was Twilight who opened it instead of Spike… “Oh… it’s you…” Said Twilight and for the look of it she was still angry… “Twilight… I am here to apologize… I know what I did was wrong and… I CAN’T DO THIS!” Said Vincent only to disappear in front of Twilight out of embarrassment thanks to his invisibility spell that was activated out of pure instinct. Twilight could still see him even with his invisibility spell and for what she could see he was clearly embarrassed and really sad for what he did. Twilight thought about him in the past weeks… about the things he told them… but she also remembered all the good times she spent living with him all these years… if he was really a mean pervert, he could have try to do something when they were kids or youngsters, but he never did it… And here it is, apologizing to Twilight for what he told them… “I am sorry…” Said Vincent again even if he is still invisible. Twilight looked at him one last time… making a small smile she hugged his invisible body. “Twilight…” Said Vincent not expecting that. “I forgive you brother.” Said Twilight… This made Vincent also hug Twilight back, making his invisibility spell drop as he cried a bit. “I am so sorry… Please forgive this stupid fool, good for nothing…” Said Vincent again. “Hey there is no need to act that way, I forgive you. We all make things we regret once in a while.” Said Twilight to Vincent. “I was afraid that you will never speak to me again…” Said Vincent. “It's ok… but you will have to compensate for what you did.” Said Twilight with a smile as she released Vincent from the hug. “I will do anything.” Said Vincent glad to know he won Twilight back even if he felt kind of bad to break himself that way in front of her. “Good. You will help me investigate the strange behavior of Pinkie Pie’s sense.” Said Twilight. “I got to go, I think I left the oven on.” Said Vincent as he tried to walk away only to be held by Twilight's magic. “Oh no, you are helping me investigate Pinkie Pie’s behavior and that is final.” Said Twilight dragging Vincent inside the library with her. “Somepony help me.” Said Vincent before the library door was closed. Vincent knew about the ‘Feeling Pinkie Keen’ episode… it wasn't just impossible to study Pinkie Pie but also really painful… At least he kept Twilight safe thanks to Edward and Headless Horse, he brought them on this dangerous study quest. While Edward was the tank and ended up filled with pain because of the Pinkie premonitions, Headless Horse was the support, keeping them safe by watching their backs… Vincent didn’t even know there was a Pinkie sense that could predict a Manticore will try to eat them as they try to study the crazy pony. Exhausted from their study quest with a few scratches here and there, by exception of poor Edward… (He was completely torn down…) They stumbled upon a certain apple farmer carrying some apples in a basket. “Hey Applejack.” Said Twilight approaching her best friend with Vincent and his minions behind her. “Howdy Twilight, what happened? Why are ya all so messy? And what is he doing here?” Applejack said the last part with anger in her voice. “Oh you see, we were trying to study Pinkie Pie's behavior in the name of science but as you can see it was kind of hard, and if it wasn’t for my brother I could end up really badly injured. Also I believe he has something to tell you.” Said Twilight to Applejack. Vincent stepped forward, also a bit messy because of what happened. “Applejack… I wish to apologize. I know what I did back home was wrong and… well… I am not very good with words but I can tell you that I am really sorry. Hope you can ever forgive me and if not I don’t blame you…” Said Vincent honestly to Applejack. Applejack looked at Vincent, up and down… “Well partner you will need to try harder than that if you want to convince me, I am still angry for what you did with your fancy magic to mind control me and Rainbow.” Said Applejack. “You what?!” Said Twilight now looking at Vincent. “Long story…” Said Vincent a bit sheepish. “Hey guys. What is going on in this thread?” Said Pinkie Pie appearing out of nowhere, joining in the conversation. “Hehe, I was just trying to apologize to Applejack for what I told you girls.” Said Vincent chuckling a bit because of what Pinkie told them. “Oh! Oh! You have apologized! So that means you are best friends again!” Said Pinkie Pie with joy. “Now hold your horses Pinkie, I am still not forgiving Hobo especially after what happened with his fancy mind control spell.” Said Applejack. Now Pinkie Pie's face changed to one of scold and she looked at Vincent. “Vincent I expected better from you. Now apologize for what you did to Applejack this instant.” Said Pinkie Pie angrily to Vincent. “But-I-fine… Sorry for mind controlling you Applejack...” Said Vincent in defeat, even if he actually will never regret using that spell on her. “And Rainbow.” Said Applejack. “And Rainbow Dash… Sorry…” Said Vincent. Applejack looked at Vincent and smiled a bit. “I forgive you, Hobo.” She said, now fully smiling. “What? Really?” Said Vincent with joy. “Yea but I am still keeping my eyes on you.” Said Applejack still not convinced to forgive Vincent so easily. “Wee! Now we are all best friends again!” Said Pinkie Pie with joy only to be interrupted by her Pinkie sense which made all her body shake. “Woooooo nooooowwwww ttttthiiiisssss iiiissssss aaaaa doooozzzzzyyyy.” She said, shaking. “What is going to happen sugarcube?” Asked Applejack as she saw her friend shake. “I don’t know. Never happened before and whatever that shudders about is a dozy. Something you never expect to happen is going happen.” Said Pinkie Pie as she started to shake some more. “And it's gone happen at Froggy Bottom Bog!” She continued. “Oh no. That is where Fluttershy went.” Said Applejack. “Then there is no time to lose. We better make sure she is alright, my friends.” Said Vincent only to be interrupted by Edward falling on the ground. “Oh Morgan, sorry, I forgot about you. You deserve a rest after a good work done. Headless please take Morgan home, will ya.” Said Vincent to both the Vampire and his Headless Horse. “Yes master.” Said his Headless Horse as he picked up Edward from the ground and took him home. “Now that everything is under control we can go search for Fluttershy.” Said Vincent to the girls as they nodded and headed to Froggy Bottom Bog. Twilight was still not convinced about her friend's sense but that sure will change before the end of the day. [Location… Froggy Bottom Bog] 1 hour later… It took them an hour to reach the swamp on hoof. The place was very muddy and well… was a swamp anyway… Vincent still in pony mod was starting to hesitate a bit on coming as he knew there is a Hydra that will try to devour them and without the safety of his minions or spirits to his command, he will not be able to perform the necrosis spell he used on the dragon of the dark swamps, he needed the victim to stay still in order to use such a forbidden spell. Sure he could also try a polymorph spell but the creature is too big, the spell will break very easily and he definitely doubts a miasma of fear might work on a fearless monster. Finally his spell of turning ponies or monsters into stone needed time to be casted. “This will not go well…” Vincent thought it took them some minutes to find Fluttershy still releasing the toads she brought with her to relocate them here because of overpopulation or something. Applejack gave a small gasp of relief for knowing Fluttershy is ok and also Pinkie Pie was really glad to find her friend safe… but unlike them, Vincent already knew what was going to happen so he just kept is eyes focused on the Hydra that was trying to move stealthy in the muddy water of the swamp. He was so focused on the Hydra he didn’t pay attention to Twilight rant on Pinkie Pie's sense. “ROAR!” Shouted the four heads of the Hydra, now standing tall behind Twilight. “Is that a Hydra?” Asked Pinkie Pie as she saw the mighty monster in front of them. “Who cares, run!” Said Applejack running away with everypony right behind her… Except Pinkie Pie… she was frozen in fear in front of the Hydra. “Oh no.” Thought Vincent as he turned his head around to find Pinkie Pie not moving... Vincent quickly changed direction. One of the Hydra's heads was about to devour the frozen pink pony only to be stopped by a dark, transparent like shield making the Hydra’s head to knock back in a bit in pain. “Vincent.” Said Pinkie Pie no longer frozen in fear as she saw Vincent standing in front of her with his dark magical aura shield protecting them both from the Hydra. “There’s no time to lose Pinkie, we need to run.” Said Vincent changing to his human form, picking up Pinkie Pie in his arms and run for his dear life from the Hydra, once he lowered his magical shield. Vincent and the girls kept running from the monster until they ended up trapped on a cliff… but to their luck, there were some stone like pillars that can help them cross to the other side and be safe from the monster that was right behind them. “The Hydra is getting closer. You girls need to cross, now!” Said Vincent dropping Pinkie Pie from his arms. Now with Pinkie Pie stood by herself she crossed the stone like pillars with Fluttershy. “Twilight go with the girls, I will keep it distracted.” Said Vincent as he focuses on an ice like spell creating a wall of ice in front of him and the girls… Only to find Twilight also reinforcing the spell he created. At the moment Applejack was crossing the pillars. “Twilight what are you doing, run!” Said Vincent. “I can’t leave you alone; the wall of ice will be easily destroyed if I don’t help.” Said Twilight standing next to Vincent. Once they finished the spell they both run to the pillars… The Hydra was too strong, it broke a part of the ice shield sending the chunks of ice to collide with one of the pillars' support, destroying it along with other pillars, leaving just two standing… Twilight was about to cross with Vincent just to find their luck shattered in front of them. “Twilight you have to jump!” Said Pinkie Pie on the other side of the cliff. “I will never make it!” Said Twilight. Vincent was about to suggest something but the Hydra just finished destroying their magical ice wall. “It’s your only hope!” Said Pinkie Pie. “I don’t have time for this!” Said Vincent grabbing Twilight with his arms and tried to throw her as far as he could so she could land on one of the pillars… Twilight screamed as she was thrown… Sadly she never made it to the pillar and ended up falling to the bottom of the cliff… but thanks to a giant bubble that appeared on the muddy water under her, it saved her sending her flying back to the pillars and finally landing next to her friends. Now Vincent was in deep trouble… sure Twilight was safe but the Hydra was looking at him like the most delicious appetizer it could ever get. “What do I do? What do I do?!” Thought Vincent in fear until something in his mind came to save the day... There was a spell he haven’t tried yet and hopefully will work. Vincent with the spell in his mind, raised his hands to the top of his head in an arch like manner making the symbol of metal with his hands… and looked at the Hydra with a powerful evil eye. This magical attack left the Hydra stunned in pain leaving it dizzy, now with loss of control over its body because of the pain, it started to fall in front of Vincent. “The harder they are the harder they fall.” Said Vincent teleporting in time as the Hydra fall from the cliff. Once the Hydra landed unceremoniously on the bottom of the cliff... It got up from the muddy water and throw angry daggers from his four heads to Vincent who was now next to the girls. Filled with pain and in defeat the Hydra got nothing to do but leave them alone as it walked away from them. Vincent was laughing a bit for their good luck only to receive a buck on the back of his head from Twilight who was clearly pissed. “Why didn’t you tell me?!” Said Twilight really angry. “Tell you what?” Said Vincent rubbing the back of his head. “That I could teleport all this time!” Said Twilight again. “I was going to, but there just wasn’t enough time. Besides I already knew this was going to happen and I knew you will be fine, Twilight.” Said Vincent as he smiled, a bit sheepishly. “You. Knew. All. This. Time. A. Hydra. Was. Going. To. Try. And. Devour. Us!!!” Said Twilight snapping, turning herself into a rapidash. “WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL US?!!!!!” Said the flaming Twilight. “You never asked.” Said Vincent smiling… a bit… Once the events were over with Twilight finally accepting Pinkie Pie's sense as something completely real… and punishing a bit her brother with a pair of trees… everything turned completely fine… by exception of Rainbow Dash warning Vincent to never EVER get close to her lover after what she heard from Applejack later that day… Well who could say Rainbow Dash could really scare the hell out of someone like Vincent when she is over protective… [Location… Ponyville/ Sugarcube corner] Night of that day… Pinkie Pie was on top of her bed, late at night, observing the ceiling of her colorful room… just as she thought of what happened today… or more specifically… what happen with the Hydra… She remember the monster clear as day… those big green eyes… its horrible fangs… and the poisonous breath that could kill you in a blink of an eye… she never felt so helpless in her life… she was completely scared, she couldn’t move when the monster tried to devour her… But then… somepony intervene or more specifically… the human responsible for the crack on the fourth wall of their world… the human who could end up destroying Equestria if he is not returns where he belongs… The same human who just saved her life today… she remembered him standing in front of her in the form of a pony protecting her with a magical shield from the terrible Hydra… also when he turned back to human just to pick her up and take her somewhere safe… those arms… those arms that could protect her from everything in the world… she never felt more safe with anypony else before in her life… but with him… she was indestructible… She blushed as she thought more of his embrace. Then she covered her face with a pillow and hugged it because she can’t stop thinking about him only increasing the redness on her face… Rolling around in her bed with bit of embarrassment she stopped, just to look at her pet, Gummy, who was looking at her with those strange eyes of him from the floor. “I don’t know Gummy… How can I fall for something like him?” Said Pinkie Pie as if Gummy told her something with his blinks. Gummy just stared her more and blinked a bit. “You have a point there, but he is evil.” Said Pinkie Pie. Gummy blinked a bit more. “You are right. Oatmeal would never do something like that.” Said Pinkie Pie. Gummy blinked even more. “I will give it a try… but what excuse should I use to pay him a visit?” Said Pinkie Pie. Gummy blinked once. “Gummy you are a genius! There is always time for cake. Thanks!” Said Pinkie Pie hugging the pillow again, just to roll around her bed with happiness and giggles: she just found the perfect excuse to visit her stallion in shining armor… [NecromancerX69 Note: You will need to read Chapters 8,9 & 10 of Memories of Zephyr to know what is going on. This is optional but I strongly sugest you to read the full story for Zephyr is making a permanent stay in my fanfic. You can find the story right here>>> (Click Me)] [Location… Canterlot/ The Verve's Apartment] Present time… Zephyr Verve was in his apartment late at night on top of his bed with his lovely wife named… “The great and powerful Trixie doesn’t approve this idea at all!” Said the wife of Zephyr… it’s been just a month since he married the traveling magician and just two months since he saved her from a manticore in the Everfree forest. “Trixie… what did I tell you of speaking in third pony…” Said Zephyr making a facehoof. “Sorry love… but I really don’t like the idea of moving to Ponyville…” Said Trixie a bit sad, she remembered what happened during her act in the small town… not to remember the baby ursa incident… with the mother ursa just icing on the cake. “Don’t worry Trixie. I am pretty sure they will forgive you about what happened. Remember that it was not your fault those foals brought that baby ursa to town.” Said Zephyr caressing her with his muzzle. “But it was my fault for hurting the baby just to end up calling the attention of the mother…” Said Trixie. “Aww Trixie you worry too much. I am pretty sure everything is going to be fine, also it will be a nice place to raise our foal.” Said Zephyr caressing the belly of the traveler magician… it’s been also just a month since… well… do I really need to say anything?… “But you are still not fully healed… not after what happened…” Said Trixie trying not to bring back the topic of the incident behind Gemmy’s death… that comment made Zephyr a bit sad, but from looking at her beautiful wife he remember why life was worth living. “My love, you worry too much. Look… as soon as I am fully healed we will go to Ponyville and set things right. And if they don’t want us to live there we will go to Fillydelphia. Sounds good, right?” Asked Zephyr giving a small kiss on her wife’s cheek. “Fine… but I swear if I end up covered in tomatoes you will take care of the laundry for a month.” Said Trixie. “Deal.” Said Zephyr giving Trixie a kiss in her lips before going to sleep. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Necromancer stun spell… You will need: Your mind Your hands Make the devil sign(rock n roll sign was originated in the book of the dead as hells energy) and put them in the air and with both hands make a half arc and then release energy towards your opponent. its better if you imagine their aura closing in and crushing them helps better. This spell is way better if you mix it with the famous evil eye (I will post this spell later on). [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K WAIT!!!! Hope you guys like this chapter... for the next one... might get a little bit late... why? Because of a certain mind block that is not allowing me to move on and its called romance (Never did one before so I need a bit of research if I wish to make a good chapter). So if you guys want to suggest me a good romantic/funny movie I will really appreciate it for research. Thanks for reading my story... Have a nice day. THANK YOU ZEPHYR!!! The return of the Jed- I mean Trixie... NO!NecromancerX69: Welcome ladies and gentlecolts... please enjoy your stay and take a nice comfy seat. For I will tell you a story... It happen long ago... it was the time when Celestia rape a full tribe of dragons with a magical banana and. Patriarch: For the love of all that is evil! Your story is bad and you should feel ba *BANG! Patriarch dies*. NecromancerX69: Oh... Silly me wrong story *gun in hand*. Well... this is the story of a Necromancer who buy so many games during the Steam Summer Sales... He play every single one of them, until the day he receive a shot in the nuts... the end. The lesson of this story is simple... play to much videogames instead of writhing fanfics... You will end up shot in the balls by enraged fans for long delays... Anyway new chapter is here hope you like it and thank my friend Zephyr for the pre-read. I love you Zephyr. It begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 19 The return of the Jed- I mean Trixie… NO! [Location… Ponyville/ Sugarcube corner] The next day…. It was an early morning in the Sugarcube Corner and Pinkie Pie was very busy baking a big triple chocolate cake just for Vincent because of saving her the other day. “Pinkie Pie darling is that you?” Mrs. Cake asked, entering the kitchen. The cakes usually wake early in the morning to bake their famous pastries but Pinkie Pie was way earlier awake than their usual routine. “Oh. Hi Mrs. Cake sorry if I wake you up.” Pinkie Pie replied as she kept focusing on the cake she was making. “Don’t worry dear it's our time to get up anyway.” Mrs. Cake said as she giggled a bit. “Say, Pinkie, what are you baking, it smells delicious!” She said as she approached the pink pony to take a good look at the cake she was making. “Just a triple chocolate cake for somepony.” Pinkie Pie answered, blushing a bit. “Darling, is everything ok, your voice sounds a bit lower than usual.” Mrs. Cake said, she could barely hear her. “Mrs. Cake… can I tell you something but you promise not to tell it to anypony?” Pinkie pie asked. “Aw darling of course I promise. Cross my heart hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye.” Mrs Cake replied. “Wait. Where is Mr. Cake?” Pinkie asked. “He is taking a shower at the moment.” Mrs. Cake answered. Now that Pinkie Pie knew they were alone… “Mrs. Cake… I think I am in love with a certain somepony…” Pinkie said, blushing. “Awww darling that is so sweet. Please tell me who is the lucky colt?” Mrs. Cake asked, eager to know the name of Pinkie Pie's crush. “It’s the human… you know the one with the dragon.” Pinkie answered. “Ohohohoh. Darling that was a nice joke, now tell me who is it.” Mrs. Cake replied. “It’s no joke Mrs. Cake I am falling in love with the human, even if he is a bit evil…” Pinkie said, somehow in shame. Mrs. Cake couldn’t hold it and give a healthy laugh. “Mrs. Cake…” Pinkie said, embarrassed. “Oh. Pinkie Pie I swear it’s in the veins of our families to fall in love with dangerous colts.” Mrs. Cake said, smiling at Pinkie Pie. Both the Pies and the Cakes have been friends for generations, and Pinkie Pie wanted to leave the rock farm for something to fit her new life style since she got the party cutie mark. So by luck she got quickly a job with the cakes for being old friends with her family. Someponies could also claim both the cakes and the pies are long distant family relatives. “What do you mean Mrs. Cake?” Pinkie Pie asked. “Well. There is your father who used to serve the border guard. They were the most fearsome pony warriors in existence back then. That was until your father fall in love with your mother and chosed to live in the rock farm.” Mrs. Cake answered, giving more giggles. “And there is my husband, Carrot Cake who used to be the leader of the most terrible gang in Fillydelphia (I think they were called the Warriors). That was until the day he fall in love with a certain daughter of a certain baker. Oh my dad was famous of his pastries and Carrot left his old life behind to work in my father’s bakery so he could be closer to me. At first I didn’t like him too much to be honest, especially because, you know, he used to be in a gang. That was until the day he saved my life from some thieves. Ever since I fell in love for him, and now we live happy with each other.” Mrs. Cake exclaimed really happy. "Pinkie Pie. A little bit of advice. If you like something don’t wait for it. Go and claim it!” She said finally. “Thank you Mrs. Cake.” Pinkie said, giving a hug to Mrs. Cake as if she was her mother. “You are welcome darling. Now don’t wait for me go and take it.” Mrs. Cake said, signing to Pinkie with her hoof. “I will.” Pinkie answered smiling, picking up the finished cake, then she headed to Canterlot. Once Mrs. Cake was alone she giggled a bit more until her husband entered the kitchen. “Hey pumpkin good morning.” But before he could say something else he received a kiss on the lips from his lovely wife. [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery/ Crypt] 1 hour later… Pinkie Pie arrived happily to the cemetery with the cake balancing on her back as she headed towards Vincent’s crypt… only to hear… “Red, stop chewing those boots! Kitty behave yourself already! Morgan stop wasting time and help me with Red will ya!” Vincent said, he was in human mod and inside the crypt, as he tried to keep Red in place and scold Kitty just because she was wearing very inappropriate clothes. Pinkie knocked on the door of the crypt only to be greeted by the succubus, D. “Hey Pinkie Pie, how you doing?” D asked with a smile. “I'm fine D. Tell me, is Vincent home?” Pinkie asked in her typical cheerful manner. “He is at the moment... *Crash* ...chasing Red all over the place as he try to stop him from eating boots.” D answered as destruction could be heard coming from inside the room. “Twitchy twitch. Duck!” Pinkie said, throwing herself to the floor with D. They did it just on time for Red the colossal zombie just pass them flying. “Morgan I think you used a bit too much force.” Vincent said, almost wondering. “Sorry…” Edward said, apologizing. “Well don’t just stand there capture him!” Vincent ordered. “Yes master!” Edward said, leaving the crypt very quickly. “D, assist Morgan.” Vincent said to her demon. “On it!” D said, taking quick flight to catch up with Edward. Now that Vincent and Pinkie Pie were alone… because Kitty just took the distraction to exit the crypt without being noticed. “Hey Pinkie Pie. Sorry for the mess but I was experimenting with some spells, one of them ended up backfiring on the strongest of my minions.” Vincent explained the situation, smiling a bit sheepishly. “It’s ok Vincent. Oh I almost forgot! I made this cake just for you!” Pinkie said, with the cake still intact from what happened seconds ago. “Oh Pinkie, you didn’t have to. Thanks.” Vincent said smiling as he took the cake Pinkie Pie gave him and placed it inside his small kitchen because his living room was quite a mess at the moment to leave the cake there. “Wait just a second till I make some tea for the cake.” Vincent said as he searched in his cabinets for some tea. “Hey Pinkie, any flavor in particular that you like for your tea?” He asked, he always liked to have many different tea flavors. “Do you have bubble gum? I love bubble gum!” Pinkie said as she hopped in place. “You are in luck, I just have the last of bubblegum flavor.” Vincent answered as he prepared the hot water. “So Pinkie Pie. How are things going with the bakery?” He asked, willing to chat with the party pony. “You know! The usual clients! The parties! And not to mention the delicious pastries!” Pinkie answerd, really happy. Vincent was now brewing the bubblegum tea in two cups, he used his magic to cut the cake and place it on two dishes. Finally he served the tea with the cake for both himself and Pinkie Pie, placing the deliciousness on top of his small table. “What about you Vincent, how have you been?” Pinkie asked. “You know… the night guard, my minions and having to deal with that undead teenager…” Vincent answered; he said the last part as a father, who he is tired of his children's mischiefs. He took a sip from his tea. They kept talking for a while about their daily lives with a gossip or two of what they heard recently as they enjoyed the tea Vincent made with the delicious triple chocolate cake Pinkie brought. But as they talked Pinkie Pie was throwing many, WAY MANY suggestions to Vincent that she is in love with him… but gun damn it Vincent is the kind of guy that will never know when someone is in love with him, even if they say it straight in his face. Once they finish the cake and the tea it was time for them to go and deal with their own business. “That was fun Vincent! Hope we can talk again soon!” Pinkie said hopping in front of Vincent’s crypt. “Me too, Pinkie!” Vincent replied smiling. But before she could go back to the bakery… “Vincent… I- I wanted to tell you something…” Pinkie said, no longer hopping. “What is it?” Vincent asked with a bit of worry, Pinkie's change from super random to some kind of shy Pinkie Pie and I have to say that is clearly strange. “Thank you… for saving me from that hydra…” Pinkie said, blushing a bit. “Oh. You don’t need to thank me; it was just something everypony would have done in my place.” Vincent said remembering that in the original episode Pinkie was saved by Twilight. He then received a quick kiss on the cheek from Pinkie Pie before he could tell her something else, it left him stunned… “Omglookatthetimegottogobye!” Pinkie said running away with a very red face after what she did. Still in place with a blush on his face, he touched his cheek were she kissed him… “What just happened?” He asked in The Heavy's voice from TF2. “Did she just… kiss me?” He asked again from himself, now entering his home as he started to process in his mind what Pinkie Pie did to him. Only to be interrupted by… “We are back Master.” Edward said with D as they both carried Red in strong chains to try and keep him in place… and Kitty who Edward was kind enough to grab on the way back. “Most excellent! Send Red to the ritual chamber so I can remove the failed spell.” Vincent commanded, forgetting already what happen with Pinkie Pie. “What about Kitty?” D asked. “I will deal with her once I dealt with Red. Did you have any problems on capturing him by the way?” He asked. “Well… besides Red ate every single boot he could find in Canterlot and left many day guards unconscious… nope.” Edward answered the question. “Just what I need...” Vincent said with a facepalm. If Celestia doesn’t scold him, Nightmare Moon will for sure. The rest of the day went smoothly… Vincent managed to remove the failed spell he tried to use on Red and had to pay for the damages Red made after being scolded by Nightmare Moon who arrived to his home just after he finish with Red. Also Nightmare Moon didn’t just come to scold him but also to invite him to the Cloudsdale Best Young Fliers' Competition, after all he is still her personal body guard even if he work as the leader of the night guard. [Location… Ponyville] 6 weeks later… The weeks passed away very quickly with the usual life in Ponyville and Canterlot. Also by exception of Pinkie Pie who has been visiting Vincent more than usual to either drink tea or beer… yet Vincent can’t stop thinking about the kiss she gave him… once he remembered it of course… so he thought about the kiss… I mean he saw the episodes of MLP:FIM and yet he doesn’t remember a single episode with Pinkie Pie giving any kiss at all to her friends (in a friendly matter of course). So either she was really, REALLY glad because of he saved her, or she was in love with him… he hoped it was the first one… it's not that Pinkie Pie is not cute or anything at all… it's just… they are so different… one is shy and talks only when is needed kind like Macintosh (if you haven’t noticed in the story, Vincent only talks when someone talks to him or when he works… but he never engage conversations unless he feels like doing mischief or need to say something important). Not to mention he is one mean scary asshole. While the other one is a crazy party pony who likes to do nothing more than make everypony happy. Not to mention she likes to talk 24/7 at unnatural speeds she makes light speed feel bad. Plus she is cute! Celestia… if there is any relationship here; it will look like a pair of mentos with coke. Leaving that aside… yea the weeks passed very quickly… Vincent in human mod was at the moment spying on Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy… why you might ask? This is the time when Dash is trying to teach Fluttershy how to give a good cheer. “Louder!” Rainbow Dash said. “Yay.” Fluttershy 'cheered'. “Louder!” Rainbow said again. “Yay!” Fluttershy cheered again, raising her whisper just a tiny bit. “LOUDER!” Rainbow shouted, now getting angry. Fluttershy stood on her hindlegs with determination… she took a long gasp… and then… “Yaaay!” Fluttershy 'shouted' with overloading cuteness it took a strong will inside Vincent’s head to not reveal himself for the simple wish to hug the hell out of Fluttershy. Once both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash left the training zone, Vincent got out from his hiding place which was a cardboard box… who could say such a thing as a cardboard box could go unnoticed in plain open field. “I wish I got a videocamera.” Vincent said to himself as he observed the girls disappear in the distance… until something inside his head called his attention. “Luna to Hobo. Please respond.” Came the telepathic communication from Nightmare Moon's operator which is also her inner voice or conscience. “Otacon is now the time?” Vincent asked mentally from Luna. “Stop calling me Otacon. I have a name and it's Luna.” The conscience of Nightmare Moon replied with a sigh. “Well Otacon what is the situation?” Vincent asked. Luna just chosed to drop the will to strangle Vincent just because he kept calling her Otacon even if she doesn’t know what is an Otacon, to begin with. “Nightmare Moon has requested your presence at the palace in relation with the coming event of the Young Flyers' Competition.” Luna explained. “On my way.” Vincent replied cutting the communication, hiding himself again inside the cardboard box just to head back to the palace until… “Hanging with Pinkie Pie is definitely getting me brain damage…” He said to himself just realizing how silly is to walk back to Canterlot hidden in a cardboard box... Tossing the box aside he teleported back to Canterlot… [Location… Cloudsdale/ The Best Young Fliers Competition] 5 hours later… “Why am I here again?...” Vincent asked in pony mod with a whisper to Nightmare Moon's ear, he sounded clearly bored. “Why not? You promised to become my personal body guard and my bat ponies needed a rest.” Nightmare Moon answered to Vincent. They were at the moment in the princess' special balcony during The Best Young Fliers' Competition along with Celestia and her guards. Lucky for Vincent to know the cloud walking spell. He brought with him his slender mane who was currently standing next to him (remember Slender mane is nothing more than a shadow so it can walk on clouds and even fly if he makes wings out of darkness.). “Sorry it's just I can barely stand sports.” Vincent said. Sure he was there in the running of the leaves but it was most for the simple interest of hooking Applejack with Rainbow than the run itself. “Just hang in there Hobo this will be over soon.” Nightmare Moon said with a smile. Celestia didn’t say a thing as she enjoyed the show with a bucket of popcorn. Vincent sighed a bit and looked to where his sisters and friends were located in the stadium as they waited patiently for Rainbow Dash's and Rarity’s turn… funny… Vincent hoped that the Doctor is not using the TARDIS at the moment, he would hate to fix it again. Silly him… he forgot that even the Doctor entered the competition with Derpy. “And now for our final competitor of the day. Contestant number 15 and contestant number 4.” Came from the announcer. “Speaking of the devil.” Vincent said to himself as he saw Rarity and Rainbow enter the cloud arena. Well… do I need to say what happened next… you know… the Rainboom made by Rainbow Dash and at the same time saving the life of Rarity with the Wonderbolts. Not too much interesting if you already know the outcome… Except by the simple… “What’s this?” Vincent asked from himself as he felt the surge of energy from the rainboom Dash made. “Interesting. I will have to look into it as soon as I got on the good side of Rainbow Dash or have free time.” He said mentally as he tried to examine the effects of the rainboom in the magic environment with an aura scan. So far the only thing Vincent could see is like the same sonic speed makes the magical power to get sucked inside it and as soon Dash makes the boom it unleashes the magical power making a kind of chain reaction with the remaining magic in the environment… now Vincent no longer wondered why in that episode of crazy Twilight; Rainbow Dash could make an actual mushroom cloud after the attack on the shed. Once everything was over, they each headed back home by exception of Vincent who needed to take at least three full jars of rainbow liquid for him and for his experiments. Well he also enjoyed visiting the rainbow factory with the princess of the night who also wanted to see how much had changed since the last time she visited Cloudsdale… what they didn’t know is that a certain somepony was observing them in the distance with a hint of jealousness… Pinkie Pie… [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery/ Crypt] 2 hours later… Vincent in human mod was at the moment in the kitchen as he devoured some leftovers of the giant chicken attack with some of the rainbow sauce he got from Cloudsdale until… “Master we are back.” Came the greeting from the entrance of his kitchen, it was Edward with D who got the supplies he needed to experiment not only on the rainbow but also on the rainboom's relationship with magical energies. “Excellent take them to the ritual chamber. I will be there in a minute.” Vincent said as he continued munching on his food. “Master what is that?” Edward asked as he observed the rainbow sauce over the chicken Vincent was eating. “Oh you have to try it, it’s really delicious, it’s real rainbow.” Vincent answered, handing one of the jars to Edward. Filled with curiosity and observing his Master eating the sauce on his food with joy, Edward picked a bit of rainbow sauce with his hand and took a huge lick from it… 3 hours later… Edward awoke on one of the tables of the undead infirmary with sweat all over his body just to find his master with D looking him with worried faces. “Thank Jashin! Edward do you feel ok?!” Vincent asked not even bothering to call him Morgan, out of worry. He told this as soon Edward open his eyes. “What happened?” Edward asked back, really weakly… hell he felt like his mouth was burned. “Well for starters rainbows and vampires doesn’t mix quite well my friend. And second you fainted after tasting the rainbow sauce.” Vincent explained, glad to know he is ok. He finally remembered… that demonic sauce from the pits of Tartarus it feel like he swallowed the sun, and since he is a very delicate vampire the pain and the effect of the sauce made him faint. “Master how can you eat that thing?! It burns!” Edward said to his master in shock. “Oh Morgan. I lived most of my human life in the American-Mexican border, eating spicy things is something I love with all my heart and believe me I have tasted stronger sauces than that rainbow.” Vincent said as he remembered the time he swallowed that spicy bottle called apocalypse… That sauce almost made a hole in his stomach… literally… [Location… Ponyville] 3 days later… “Here we are Honey, Ponyville. Isn’t it beautiful?” Zephyr asked from his wife, Trixie, as they just arrived to the small village. “I am still not convinced my love. Are you sure we don’t want to live in Fillydelphia instead?” Trixie asked really nervously as she walked with Zephyr through the crowded streets, luckily for her nopony recognized her without her magic cape and hat. “No chickening out now, my love. First we will apologize to the librarian who saved your hide back then and last we apologize to the full town. I am pretty sure they will forgive you with the blessing of their savior.” Zephyr said to Trixie as they tried to find the library… but what they didn’t know… A bit far away… “You sure this is going to work Pinkie?” Rainbow Dash asked having second thoughts as she observed the huge sling shot what was built on the top of the Sugarcube Corner. “Yea Dashie this will be the biggest prank ever! We can throw anything from here and nopony will know what hit them.” Pinkie Pie said as she hopped around her invention. “Here let me show you.” She said as she grabbed a water balloon and placed it on the end of the sling as it was ready to fire at any unsuspecting victim. Looking for a target through the scope she added to the sling shot for perfect accuracy, she found Rarity taking lunch with Fluttershy in one of the well-known restaurants of Ponyville. Pinkie Pie waited for the perfect moment as she read Rarity's lips. [Rarity Pov] “Oh Darling you have to try this salad it's really marvelous.” Rarity said to Fluttershy as she nibbed a bit on her salad. “Well… it does looks… ok…” Fluttershy said in her usual shy and quiet manner. “Darling why do you look so worried?” Rarity asked. “Don’t mind me…” Fluttershy said as she ate her dandelion sandwich. “Come on darling you can tell me anything.” Rarity said. “Well… if you insist… today is the day Rainbow and Pinkie goes out on pranking ponies.” Fluttershy said making Rarity shiver and sweat a bit as she remembered the last prank they pulled on her leaving her hair orange for 3 full days. “Oh Darling it's so hot in here, now I wish for a glass of water.” Rarity said, quickly changing the topic, only to her prayer get answered by a water ballon that came out of nowere and send her flying to one of the nearby bushes. [Back to the pranksters] “Wow perfect score.” Rainbow Dash said having a good laugh as she watched the shot through her binoculars. “I told you this will work.” Pinkie said also laughing with Rainbow Dash. “My turn!” Rainbow said quickly switching places with Pinkie Pie and looking through the sniper scope, she found the perfect victim… Applejack who was at the moment placing her applestand in the market. “Hehehehe… thanks for standing still Applejack.” Said Rainbow Dash before releasing the sling. The water ballon Dash launched was sent directly towards Applejack only to miss in the last minute thanks to Applejack's luck, who bent over to pick one dropped apple. Now the missed water balloon ended up hitting the owner of the tomato stand who is a vanilla earth pony with light brown mane, making her land on a misplaced ramp with a basket of tomatoes on the end side. Now the tomatoes' basket was sent flying… [WARNING: You must read this awesome story made by my favorite pre-reader Zephyr before you can proseed>>> (Click Me) ] [Location… Ponyville/ Library] Present time… “We found it.” Zephyr said to Trixie as they stay stood in front of the Library of Ponyville. “Yeah… let’s get this over with.” Trixie said now knocking on the door of the library only to hear a familiar voice. “Coming.” came from inside the library. But what Trixie didn’t know… *SPLAT* It’s that the basket of tomatoes ended up landing on top of her… “I knew this would happen…” She said under the tomato basket. Zephyr was just looking at the sight of her love covered in smashed tomatoes that came out of no were, eyes wide open. Once the library door was opened... “Hello how can I- oh Celestia what happened?” Twilight asked who answered the door only to find a light blue somepony under a basket of smashed tomatoes and a tan pegasus colt with royal blue mane next to him/her. “I don’t know we were knocking on the door and this basket of tomatoes came out of nowhere.” Zephyr explained while Trixie could be clearly heard angrily whispering under the basket. “Well you are free to use my bathroom. Please come in.” Twilight said allowing both ponies to enter the library. Once inside… “Here let me help.” Twilight said removing the basket from Trixie with her magic. “Thank you… now about that bathroom.” Trixie said, holding herself from exploding in anger because of what happened. “The bathroom is upstairs.” Twilight said, and she could almost swear she recognized that voice. Trixie not waiting anymore, headed upstairs to remove the tomatoes from her mane and coat. Now Twilight’s attention was directed to the pegasus. “Well I don’t think you both came here from that strange incident. So how can I help you Mr.?” Twilight asked. “Zephyr Verve is my name miss Sparkle.” Zephyr said. “How do you know my name?” Twilight asked, curious. “I used to work for the day guard. It’s simply impossible for the guards to not know who is Celestia’s priced pupil. Also we are here to apologize because of something that happened some time ago.” Zephyr said saluting. “Apologize for what?” Twilight asked. “For the disaster of the ursa mayor.” Trixie answered coming downstairs, no longer dirty in tomato. “I knew I recognized that voice… Trixie.” Twilight said now finally recognizing the traveler magician, Trixie. “Yes it is I the-” Trixie was about to say something only to hear Zephyr cough a bit just to remind her of not speaking herself in third pony. “Sorry. Now as I was saying I am here to apologize to you miss Sparkle. I know I shouldn’t have try to fight the baby ursa but my blind pride didn’t allow me to just leave it like that, ending bringing that mayor ursa to town and causing all that damage...” Trixie said with regret. “Well it wasn’t so much the damage, just two homes. Thanks to the night guard who came on time to defend the town.” Twilight said with a bit of surprise to hear Trixie actually apologizing for the incident. “But mind if I ask why did you come back to apologize?” Twilight asked Trixie. “Because we both want to live here in Ponyville and it would be a good place to raise our foal.” Zephyr answered Twilight's question, smiling at his wife. “Well congratulations to both of you.” Twilight said to Trixie and Zephyr for knowing they have a baby pony on the way. “But it’s not me who you have to apologize…” She said then. “Why not?” Zephyr asked. “Because Trixie is on the wanted list of the night guard.” Twilight answered, giving them the bad news. Both Trixie and Zephyr didn’t knew about it and thank the heavens that the night guard is a bit lazy or they would have found her long time ago and sent her to prison. “Oh Celestia. What am I going to do?” Trixie said, really saddened because she definitely doesn't want to go to prison. “Lucky for both of you. I am friends with the leader of the night guard.” Twilight said, giving them the good news… to Trixie at least, Zephyr have heard many things about the leader of the night guard. That the commander is not only heartless but he is also a monster that can turn into a pony at will, commands the undead and kill anypony who dares to stand in his way before sucking his/her blood. He never actually meet him but he did saw him once or twice in the distance, most of the time hanging with the princess of the night. “But there is only one condition that I will summon him to grant you complete forgiveness.” Twilight said. “And what might that be?” Trixie asked, hoping it's not turning her into some sort of maid or something silly like that. “You have to apologize to my friends.” Twilight exclaimed. 1 Hour later… Twilight's friends arrived to the library only to find a certain pony they didn’t wish to see ever again. But after hearing Twilight that Trixie has changed they allowed her to apologize to each one of them for what happened back then. In the end they forgave Trixie after realizing what Twilight told them was really true and after hearing the pregnancy news they congratulated both to Zephyr and Trixie, hell Pinkie Pie is willing to give Trixie a baby shower. “Congratulations Trixie you are welcome to stay in Ponyville.” Twilight said because of the simple fact that if Trixie befriends the elements of harmony she will be easily accepted in Ponyville by the rest of the ponies. “But what about the night guard?” Trixie asked. “Oh. Let me send him a letter once Spike comes back from-” Twilight was interrupted by the door of the library being closed as Spike entered with quills Twilight asked him to get from ‘Quills and sofas’. “Ah Spike just on time. Take a letter to my brother.” Twilight said. “Which one?” Spike asked. “The night one.” Twilight answered. [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery/ Crypt] Minutes later… Vincent in human mod was busy experimenting with the rainbow he obtained from Cloudsdale as he also worked on theories of the sonic rainboom, only to get distracted by a flaming scroll that appeared in front of him via dragon fire. He picked it up… “Dear brother I require your immediate assistance in relation of what happened with the ursa mayor incident. Trixie is right now with me in the library with her husband Zephyr and she wishes to apologize for the whole incident. I was hoping if you could accept her forgiveness and lift the charges. Your sister, Twilight Sparkle.” Vincent read the scroll aloud. “I am sooo busy…” He said then not really wanting to visit Ponyville just to forgive the great and powerful mistake. “Stitches!” he shouted. “Yes master.” The butler zombie said, appearing in front of the door of the ritual room Vincent was using at the moment for his experiments. “Prepare my dragon I need to visit Ponyville, and the sooner I get this over with the sooner I will be able to come back to finish my experiments.” Vincent said, first heading to get a bath… there were some times the rainbow experiments ended up exploding on his face. “At once, sir.” Stitches said heading outside to awake the undead dragon. [Location… Ponyville/ Library] an hour later… Most of Twilight's friends left the library to each attend to their own business of the day or because some of them still didn’t want to talk to hobo. The only ones who stayed was Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy, beause Twilight knows they will easily convince her brother to drop the charges. A knock was heard on the library door… “Coming.” Spike said, opening the door to find Vincent still in his human mod in front of the library. “Hey Spike, is Twilight home?” Vincent asked. “Yea come in.” Spike said, allowing Vincent to enter just to find Twilight with Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Zephyr and Trixie drinking a bit of tea. Both Trixie and Zephyr were surprised by Vincent as they have never seen anything like him in their lives (Zephyr only saw him in the distance in pony mod). “Ah, brother, glad you could make it.” Twilight said approaching Vincent to give him a hug. Vincent simply returned the friendly hug. “I can’t just leave you hanging.” Vincent said, answering back as they ceased the hug and he also said hello to Twilight's friends also giving them a small hug. Now… “Trixie I presume…” Vincent said in a neutral tone approaching Trixie. She felt a bit intimidated by not only his stature but also by his clothes, he always liked to wore grim dark clothes. “Yes… I-I.” Trixie's nervousness was eased when Zephyr give her a hoof to know he is with her no matter what. “I wish to apologize for what happened in Ponyville, for the ursa mayor incident. I know what I did back then is bad and now… I am here to start a new life in Ponyville with both my husband and the baby on the way.” Trixie said no longer in fear. “Well look who grow a pair.” Vincent said smiling wickedly making both Trixie and Zephyr flinch a bit. “Did she apologize to you and your friends sister?” He asked from Twilight. “Yes she did.” Twilight answered. “She is nice…” Fluttershy said. “She no longer is the meany we meet back then.” Pinkie said in joy. “Very well then. Trixie under the order of the night guard you have to pass a final test just to be completely forgiven… and if you fail you will not only pay for your crimes you will also be turned into stone.” Vincent said with authority making his friends and Trixie along with her husband open their mouths in shock because of what he said. “I knew this won’t end well…” Pinkie said mentally. “Brother…” Twilight tried to say only to be interrupted by her brother. “No Twilight. The code of the night guard must not be broken. Now Trixie will you accept… the test?” Vincent asked, he said the last part almost dramatically. Trixie looked at Zephyr and he looked back at her, nodding. “I accept the test.” Trixie said with determination. “Very well… do you feel lucky? This test will tell how lucky you really are.” Vincent showed Trixie his closed hands. “These are my hands.” He said as she observed them. “One of them is empty… if you pick that one you will be forgiven. But if you find something in one of my hands you will lose. Is everything clear?” He asked. Trixie nodded with a bit of fear. “Start…” Vincent said as he saw Trixie thinking which hand is safe and which one is not… with hesitation… she picked one of them… he opened it… just to find… “Nothing…” Vincent said. Trixie jumped with joy and hugged Zephyr as he kissed her on the lips. While they were distracted Pinkie Pie approached Vincent and opened the other hand to also find nothing inside it, she looked at Vincent and he told her something almost like a whisper. “Sorry Pinks I am out of bucks to give.” He said with a wink. Also he did it in on purpose because of that… mare unicorn… spirit… that is kind of protecting both Zephyr and Trixie… she just made a gesture with her hooves to Vincent telling him he will lose his head if he did anything to her friends. He could only nod to the spirit with a bit of fear (Remember… never, NEVER get in the bad side of any spirit). Meanwhile… “No wonder why I am in love with him...” Pinkie thought as she smiled… if only she knew. But there was something inside her head with something else in mind… “Yesssss, keep him, soon Equestria will be nothing but a beautiful endless void because of him.” A dark sensual voice said inside Pinkie's head, without Pinkie Pie knowing of it. But this strange invader inside Pinkie's head didn’t know there was also another entity inside Pinkie before it… So powerful it could conceal its presence without the invader noticing it… Pinkamena… just looking at the invader with disinterest not really caring what it did as long it doesn’t dare to mess with her host… happiness… Miny Grimoire Time! o) Aura Scan... You will need: Your mind Once you close your eyes and focus in the environment using only your soul, you can scan the area to find anomalies or strange magical energies (Honestly I recommend you to get a spiritual guide to teach you this). [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Now if you wish a very, VERY early chapter... please leave a comment (Depending of how many comments, I will post the next chapter sooner or way later). Good day my friends THANK YOU ZEPHYR! bye... *gun in head... BANG!*. Hobo in Equestria?… NO!I know is not perfect my fanfic, is the first one I have ever made so please be gentle. “Finally! Soon revenge will be mine” Normal talk “Finally! Soon revenge will be mine” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “Finally! Soon revenge will be mine” Thoughts. Chapter 1 Hobo in Equestria?… NO! [Location… Equestria Moon] 4 Hours before release of Nightmare Moon… “Finally! Soon revenge will be mine!” Said the ethereal form of Nightmare Moon locked inside the Moon. Nightmare Moon used to be a beautiful midnight-blue alicorn princess, who rule the night of the land of Equestria, alongside her sister Celestia a withe alicorn, who rule the day-light of Equestria. Until one day Nightmare Moon got jealous of her own sister and tried to bring night time eternal to all of Equestria. Under the danger of destruction to the land of Equestria by eternal darkness, Celestia had no choice but to seal her own sister in the moon thanks to the power of the Elements of Harmony. Until today… Just a few hours left and Nightmare Moon will be free again. “Yeah, you will be free and the Elements of Harmony will send us back just like that.” Said Luna the inner voice of Nightmare Moon, Luna was the true name of Nightmare Moon before getting consumed in hatred & jealousy. Now Luna is nothing more than just Nightmare Moon conscience. “I know that already and I have a plan” Said Nightmare Moon with a smirk on her face. "And I have to hear it… Again...” Said Luna even if she heard it more than a millennium times before. The plan to bring a Champion from another dimension to do her evil bidding. “I will summon a powerful champion with a weak mind to do my bidding!”. Told you. “Have you already chosen the one you need for the task?” Said Luna with a sigh. “I still can’t choose between that hot druid and that sexy necromancer from that planet filled with demons and barbarians”. Nightmare Moon said it like a highschool girl who just can’t decide which dress to wear for the prom. “Well there’s still time left Nightmare, use it wisely.” Luna chooses to leave Nightmare Moon to do her own decisions wandering in the mind of the old princess of the Night. “I have to say that druid is sure hot.” Nightmare Moon was… drooling? “And that necromancer… Mmmmm.” Okay that’s it ppl nothing to see here. [Location… Planet Earth/ near the American Mexican border] late at night… Killing time in front of his computer, there is a young chubby necromancer of 24 years old, his name is Vincent. “You’re all fur-coat, no knickers, bitches!” Said Vincent taking another shot of vodka while playing Killing Floor, Solo, Hard mode. You see he is a true necromancer… Still learning on its own. What helps him the most is the knowledge of a few black, withe, grey spells he knows and what it learn in his life of voodoo, Wicca & Christian (also known as Santeria). He may be fat, not the fat u think, just chubby. But hell if u dare to mess with him, he had a blue belt of karate because he was kicked out for almost breaking the karate teacher’s leg. And the teacher said he won his black belt, yeah right. With the help of the all great and powerful internet, Vincent expanded his knowledge in self-defense learning how to be a ninja/spy/assassin. Why the need to go that far and learn this… Zombies, he is a fan since a little boy, ready for the coming zombie apocalypse and if it doesn’t come HE will make it come. (It’s my Hobby DEAL WITH IT!). “The fun has been double!” Said Vincent after blowing up to shreds two Flesh Pound in the videogame. Yes he is also a goth/metal/gamer/alcoholic/brony. Well not that much but yeah it's ok to drink vodka once in a while. The 10th wave was over in the videogame, with enough time to quickly refill his Vodka shots and go to the trader in game, for more pipe-bombs. “You are murdering my children” Came from the videogame indicating it’s time for the Boss fight. The map of the game is WestLondon so Vincent chooses to set an ambush inside the church with the floor entirely covered with enough pipe-bombs to blow the planet… Almost. :D What Vincent didn’t know was that the lower half of his body was disappearing in a mystic midnight blue mist. BOOM!!! There goes the Boss. “Fuck Yeah!” Vincent was about to grab another shot just to find is right arm disappearing before his eyes in the mystic mist. “No, not my squishy arm, why my squishy arm!... Wait a minute… That’s it no more Vodka for me, I am drunk.” These were his last words, before disappearing in the mist completely. [Location… Equestria Old Castle Ruins] Minutes before the mane 6 arrival… “Ow… My head, please tell me I didn’t puke on the bed again.” Said Vincent starting to awake in the hard cold floor of some old castle ruins. Taking a look around still lying on the floor, he found this was definably not is room. “Okay… One of two things. I'm still drunk or I'm dreaming.” His answer was a small piece of the ruins roof landing on his face. “Bull f**k horses**t!” It hurt like a bitch. Getting up from the floor and throwing angry the piece that land on his face to nowhere in particular, he quickly checked his glasses to make sure they didn’t broke. They were fine. Looking around the room from where he was standing, he found nothing in particular, save to possible exits, some windows with broken glass and that it was night time. “Okay let’s see: messy long dark hair check, beard check, my organs check, black long sleeve shirt check, black short shirt Zombie-Vampire on top of long sleeve shirt check, black pants check, black tennis check. Time to check my pant's front pockets. Wallet check, self-defense pepperspray check, balisong knife check, keys check. Now my back pants pockets. Just throwing knives and my skull jaw bandana. Wait where’s my party hat?” Quickly looking around, he found it on the floor. It’s a Jack Skellington top-hat, he likes to wear it for cosplays or when he is going to get drunk. He picks it up and cleans the dust from it. Vincent moves to the shadows in the room with his hat in hand as the paranoia started to get the best of him. Now that is another reason he always wear black, so he can conceal himself in the dark. He removes his vampire-zombie shirt and wears it backwards on his head making him look like a ninja only adding the skull jaw bandanna to make him look 20% cooler or just stupid. Taking the blisong knife out of his pockets he spins it with the same technique of the Spy of Team Fortress 2 ready to stab whoever was foolish to mess with him. “Let’s get this straight where the hell am I?” Now concealed in the darkness of the ruins Vincent started to move to one of the windows, taking a look outside he found a dark gloomy forest. “This is no longer Texas or Mexico so there is only one explanation left… Aliens! Wait, no, can’t be I don’t feel probed or got missing organs. Then what could it be?” He started to believe more in aliens, after all who would waste his time on someone like him, sending him to some castle in Europe, even if he feel no longer on planet Earth. What caught his attention was a bright flash that appeared and disappeared in one of the 2 exits of the room he was located. Now normally would be better to go the other way in order of not getting caught again by whoever bring him here, but the curiosity got the best of him so he started to move slowly to where the light appeared, using the shadows as cover and knife at the ready. Taking a peek through the archway he found something his very eyes could not believe. There in the room next to where he was, were his two favorite characters of My Little Pony: Friendship Is Magic. Nightmare Moon and Twilight Sparkle. “How is this even possible, is someone trying to mess with my brain? Demons or what the fanfics claim about multi-universe is true." He said in disbelieve. He keeps watching the scene through the archway making sure it's not some sick trap, all he saw was exactly what he saw in the second episode of mlp: the quick battle of Twilight and Nightmare Moon, the destruction of the Harmony stones and the arrival of Twilight's friends. Now everypony was reunited, all the mares: Applejack the earthpony, farmer, Element of Honesty. Rarity the unicorn, cloth designer, Element of Generosity. Rainbow Dash the pegasus, fastest flier of all Equestria, Element of Loyalty. Pinkie Pie the earthpony, madpartyplaner, Element of Laughter. Fluttershy the pegasus, animal caretaker, Element of Kindness. Twilight Sparkle the unicorn, worm book, Element of Magic. And finally Nightmare Moon the alicorn, princess of the moon. (Yes I know I suck at descriptions, you can hate me more). Knowing they were no threat Vincent put back his short Zombie Vampire shirt on top of his long sleeve shirt and returned his skull jaw bandanna to his back pocket, he put on his party hat as well and hid his balisong knife, but just in case he got the pepperspray in his left hand. Now all he had to do was wait for the colored rainbow attack to illuminate pass the archway so he can show himself without getting caught in the attack of the Elements of Harmony. What really happen was different, something took control of his mind and forced him to enter the room and stand in front of Nightmare Moon as meat shield for the coming attack of the Elements of Harmony. “This hobo may not be the sexy necromancer I wanted to summon but will do just fine to protect me from the attack.” Said in her mind Nightmare Moon using a simple mind control spell on Vincent or the hobo she believes he is. Vincent started to panic because of the rainbow attack that was coming right at him. “Hope this works...” He cast a simple aura shield, mostly used against spiritual attacks and psychic vampires. What surprised him was that he could see the shield clear as day, it kind of look like a mystical huge bubble surrounding his body. Most of the time many ppl who use this kind of spell can never see the shield, making many believe is just your imagination, but it exists and it works just fine. Now the fact that Vincent can see the shield means magic definably moves more freely in Equestria than planet Earth. The rainbow attack hit Vincent’s shield brightening the room with the power of a thousand suns. Once it was over The Elements of Harmony were on the floor unconscious, while Vincent was trying to not fall for the attack took most of his energy. “Omgwtfbbq, let’s not do that again anytime soon.” Said Vincent starting to stay still and watch in front of him the Elements starting to awake from unconsciousness. “Well you look at that, this hobo is useful after all.” Nightmare Moon said with a smirk. “Hey, I am not a hobo!” Said Vincent with indignation. “Your hair tells me likewise.” Truth be told it indeed make him look like a hobo. There are even ppl who call him hobo as nickname for the messy beard and hair. He definitely hates that nickname. Now awaken, Twilight and the others watch with horror what happened. The Elements didn’t hit Nightmare Moon but that strange creature that can stand on two legs, cast magic and is as tall if not more taller than Nightmare Moon herself. “What… In tarnation is that thing” said Applejack starting to get up along with the other Elements. “This thing here is my latest pet, also a very talented hobo to say the least.” Said Nightmare Moon with a smile on her face. “Once again, I am NOT a hobo! And definitely NOT somepony’s pet!” Vincent said it with anger in his voice. “Well that THING certainly has no manners, just look at those grim clothes and that mess of mane, mother of Celestia, I should call the fashion police for this”. Said Rarity with disgust in her voice. “Well EXCUSE me, Miss Rarity but I have more manners than those snobs in Canterlot.” “How do you know my name?!” Rarity was in shock now. “That is not important; right now I need you girls to hit Nightmare Moon with your gay magic beans again so I can leave this place”. Yes looks like Nightmare Moon is no longer his favorite pony. And few of the Elements got angry at the comment. “Aw, you hurt my feelings PET” Said Nightmare Moon teasing. “I am NOT your PET!” “He is scary… and evil….” Said Fluttershy hidden behind Applejack. “Hey I am not a bad man even if I do bad things, many bad things, such horrible things, wait a minute… maybe I am evil.” Vincent started to super villain laugh at his inner joke, Pinkie started also to laugh with him. Only to be stopped by a very angry rainbow pegasus flying in front of his face. “Oh yeah, if you are indeed evil I will take you down in…” “Ten seconds flat” Vincent counters Rainbow, unimpressed. “How did you…” “Evil!” With a smirk Vincent counters again. Rainbow Dash was about to buck Vincent hard in the face only to be stopped by a purple aura that surrounded her body and drag her towards Twilight. “Stop fighting Dash, we need you in order to use the Elements again” Said Twilight not wanting her friend to get in more trouble. “Yeah Dashy, unless you want me to make you cupc- OW” Vincent was quick silenced with a rock thrown by no more than Pinkie Pie herself. She looks clearly pissed. “Don’t you ever say that NAME with that MEANING here… EVER!” Said the very angry Pinky Pie. “Yeah, I forgot that she can break the 4th Wall, she must have found that fanfic.” Vincent thought starting to feel sorry for her. “I am sorry Pinkie, I will never say it ever again.” “Pinkie Promise!” Said quickly Pinkie Pie. “Cross my dark heart, hope to fall to the underworld and stick a dagger in my eye if I ever brake that promise.” It's Vincent’s twisted Pinkie Pie promise. Making every one in the room flinch, except for Vincent and Pinkie Pie. Somehow Pinkie Pie wasn’t angry for the evil twist he made to her traditional promise. “Will you forgive me Pinks?” “Forgiveness accepted!” She said it, returned to her cheerful manner. “Silence!!!” Said Nightmare Moon. “It’s time to end this and rule all Equestria!” She was about to do some dark magic only to be pepper-sprayed in the face by Vincent. She lost control of her mind control spell because of using another spell making Vincent free again. Then he tackled her to make sure she doesn’t try to escape. “Do it now!” Vincent told to the Elements “But what about-” “I say do it Gun Dammit!” He told to Twilight. The Elements were reactivated and shot another rainbow to Vincent and Nightmare Moon, resulting in a bigger flash of light than the last one. Once it was over only Luna and the Elements could be seen… Vincent and Nightmare Moon disappeared… Forever… or maybe not. HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHAA! Miny Grimoire Time! o) Spiritual shield… You will need: Just your mind Close your eyes and image your aura or body starting to get surrounded by a bubble of energy, this energy will be linked to your aura helping you defend of spiritual attacks, especially those sneaky psychic vampires. Warning: the shield can only defend you against simple attacks, unless your aura is strong. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you been an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K That's it people hope you like it, love it, hate it, get sick, etc. If possible please leave a comment. Beer and Slender Mane in Equestria?... NO!New Chapter is here and the longest I have ever made! Even that I though I was gone end up posting it next week. LUCKY! Still hope you guys like it and leave a comment if possible. Also Thanks to BotB for fixing my chapter this time and thanks to my friend Zephyr to chairing him with me. THANKS EVERYPONY!!! It begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Sensei: Teacher in Japanese. Chapter 7 Beer and Slender Mane in Equestria?… NO! (Better name for this chapter: What the f**K have I done!) [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ School] 6 weeks later… Time had passed by since Blue Blood opened his eyes to the painful truth… spirits love to spy on humans or ponies in the bathrooms… Yea… There might even be someone watching you right now while you take a bath or while you clop and you don’t even know it (I will place a spell in the Grimoire so the spirits can’t spy on you any more during your private moments. I am not joking). The next day Blue Blood learned the familiar companion spell, his physical pet ended up being a crow, he also got a few spiritual familiars, owls, snakes, ravens, etc. That aside Vincent found the obsidian stones the next day after that and ever since he keep soaking those stones with a bit of his own blood every single day, for personal reasons and forbidden rituals. Weeks passed by and Vincent got along with Blue Blood they both give their best in the training they were both having, making Blue Blood get better in self-defense thanks to his sensei. And also got used to The Tunnel Cockatrice’s gang abuse, making them both more resistant, and since the gang can’t make them mad, or sad, they started to only bother Vincent and Blue Blood, once in a while. Now today is the day Blue Blood has been waiting for… The day he learns to tolerate what many ponies can’t handle, the day Blue Blood has the permeation of his sensei to kick the flanks of The Tunnel Cockatrice’s gang. Now they just need to wait after class to give the gang their own surprise. In the end it was Vincent who got the biggest of surprises, for indeed Equestria is a small planet. Today’s class they are about to welcome a new student, a student Vincent never, ever thought in his life on Equestria would find him here, a small foal of also 6 years, white fur, blank flank and sky blue mane. “Class allow me to introduce you to our new student, his name is Pants.” Said professor Hoofson to the class. “Hi pants!” came from the class. “Hi.” Said a bit nervously Pants. Vincent was in his seat still in unicorn form, he was almost screaming of joy in his head knowing that he is going to the same school Fancy Pants went. “No matter what. I must be Fancy Pants friend.” Said Vincent mentally. “Why hobo, do you know him?” Said Nightmare Moon. “If I know him! He will become one of the most important ponies in Canterlot!” Said Vincent to Nightmare Moon. “How, do you know all this?” Said Nightmare Moon a bit impressed. “I will tell you the truth one day Nightmare Moon, not now, and don’t try searching in my head for the answer, for you know there are many horror’s you definably don’t wish to see.” “Now I have one problem… how am I gone talk to him, if I am shy as f**k?” Said Vincent a bit sad. “SHY! You were talking normally to everypony since you got here and I have never seen you shy before!” Said Nightmare Moon in disbelieve. “Nightmare Moon I am really bad at meeting new people or in this case ponies, and I only talk if they talk to me, or make me angry, or I need to know something important… otherwise I would be as shy as Fluttershy.” Said Vincent a bit embarrassed. “Really? A kid like you with the knowledge to take down armies by himself, a necromancer with the power to command spirits, an assassin and somepony who doesn’t even fear death… is shy!” Said Nightmare Moon until she remember what her sister told her once before turning into Nightmare Moon. “It’s always the shy ones isn’t it?” “Yes…” answer Vincent a bit angst. “Pants, why don’t you take a sit in the empty desk so we can begin the class.” Said professor Hoofson to Pants. “Oh, alright.” Said Pants heading to his desk. Sadly for Pants someponys were watching him as their new toy… The Tunnel Cockatrice’s gang. Once the classes were over, everypony were getting ready to leave to their own homes… wile poor Pants was surrounded by the gang. “Well, well, new meat boys, how should we welcome him?” Said Red Pepper evilly. “H, hi, how can I help you Gentlecolts?” Said nervously Pants, already kind of knowing what it was going to happen to him. “Well if isn’t well minered, I am going to enjoy this.” Said Red Pepper licking his lips. “You mean ‘mannered’ not ‘minered’ Red.” Said the Unicorn of The Tunnel Cockatrice’s gang. “Not, this again. What are you a dictionary?” Said Red Pepper a bit mad. Pants use the opportunity to try and get away only to be blocked his exit by the two pegasi of the gang. “Going somewhere.” Said the pegasi in unison. “Why, yes my good sirs, I need to head back home.” Said Pants with a really bad pokerface. “Well, you are not going any were smart pants.” Said Red Pepper behind Pants. Only to be interrupted by a tomato thrown to the back of his head. “Ha take that you scum bag.” Said Blue Blood eager for some revenge. Vincent was the one who thrown the tomato, with a face of deal with it. “You guys are so DEAD! CHARGE!” Said Red Pepper really pissed to his gang. Every single one of them launch themselves against Vincent and Blue Blood. Pants only close his eyes blocking them with his own hoofs for he could tell that fight was indeed brutal. Once the sounds of hoof meeting hoof, and the Screams of pain ceased, Pants open his eyes to see The Tunnel Cockatrice’s gang, been wasted on the floor in form of a pile with Vincent and Blue Blood on top of them like bosses. “Well Blue Blood, you still need more training for I saw some flaws during our fight with the gang, so we must reinforce you, lets head back to the cemetery.” Said Vincent. Now Blue Blood and Vincent were trotting back to the cemetery only to be stop by Pants. “Please wait!” Said Pants. Vincent and Blue Blood turn around to watch Pants in front of them. “I wish to thank you for saving me from those bullies.” Said Pants with a smile. “Hey no problem Pants, glad to help.” Said Vincent to Pants. “Hell yea luck is on my side!” Said Vincent mentally. “I have to say you both were impressive back there, mind if I ask you who is your personal trainer for I do need to learn how to defend myself.” Said Pants. “Well I am indeed impressive, but the one who teach me is right here.” Said Blue Blood pointing one of his hoofs to Vincent, making him blush a bit. “Most excellent, will you mind Hobo if I join your lessons?” Said Pants to Vincent. “It would be an honor to train the very same Fancy Pants.” Said Vincent to Pants getting a bit shy. “I am not called Fancy Pants… but I have to say I do like the name!” Said Pants. “It’s a deal then! Welcome to the fight club Fancy Pants!” Said Vincent to, from now on Fancy Pants. Making all three at the same time brohoof. Now they were all heading to the cemetery. “Fancy Pants… do me a favor.” Said Vincent. “Yes my friend.” Said Fancy Pants, Vincent could almost scream of joy for calling him friend. “Don’t call me Hobo.” Said Vincent. “Then how do I call you?” “Vincent if you please it’s my real name.” Yes this is the beginning of a very long friendship… “Not to be rude but Hobo is easier to pronounce than Vincent.” Said Fancy Pants. “Arg!… Just call me sensei.” Said Vincent trying not to choose to strangle Fancy Pants right there were he stands. Or a short one… [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Market district] 4 Months later… Sleepy Hoof Town was in celebration and everypony with mugs filled with beer were singing along some song in the market district, sang by no other than Vincent??? Let’s go check… Vincent was singing using the Royal Canterlot Voice spell thanks to Nightmare Moon. “♪ What is the malted liquor. What gets you drunker quicker? ♪” “♪ What comes in bottles or in mugs?♪” “BEER!” Scream the ponies. “♪ Can't get enough of it, ♪” “BEER!” “♪ How we really love it, ♪” “BEER!” “♪ Makes me think I'm a stallion, ♪” “BEER!” “♪ I can kiss and hug it, ♪” “BEER!” “♪ But I'd rather chug it, ♪” “BEER!” “♪ Fill my belly up to here, ♪” “BEER!” “♪ I could not refuse a, ♪” “BEER!” “♪ I could really use a, ♪” “BEER! BEER! BEER!” [Location… Fail… sorry for that… Stupid A.I. work dammit *Wild blue screen of death appears* Fuuuuuuuuuu] [Restarting program… fixed] [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Cemetery] 2 Months later actually… All three friends were meditating and lifting their own boulders. Vincent in his human form said. “Ok, let’s call it a day my friends, I am hungry and I feel like eating chicken.” Said Vincent, making his friends go a bit green, they know that humans eat both meat and vegetables, but they still can’t get use to him killing chickens to eat them. He even offer them the chance to grow guts by watching him butcher chickens and removing all their insides so his friends grow backbone, and don’t get scared so easily. “I pass.” Said both Blue Blood and Fancy Pants. “Fine then, I will meet you guys later; enjoy the rest of the day.” Said Vincent. Blue Blood and Fancy Pants went both to their respective homes. While Vincent enters the forest where his Timber Wolf familiar was waiting for him. “Let’s go eat something Wolf.” Said Vincent making his Timber Wolf follow. In the same place were Vincent found the obsidian stones, he made the place into a grill location to cook his food. With an enchanted chicken coop to keep predators away from his food. Also enchanting the area to make ponies feel uneasy when they got near the spot. Vincent enters his chicken coop and grabs one of the tasty chickens, makes an awesome trick he learn when he live once in a farm, and with the same axe the Headless Horse try to kill him removes the chicken head, cleans the full chicken, and roost it. Giving half of the chicken to his Timber Wolf familiar. Right now the only thing he had for drink is his water. “I want vodka so badly…” Said Vincent a bit sad starting to miss his daily Vodka shots. By now Nightmare Moon got used to seeing Vincent eat meat. (Let’s be honest gentlecolts and ladies, Equestria is a free beer planet, and every single fanfic that claims they have real beer is fake, we all see it in that Appelosa episode that the only way they get drunk is eating salt, SALT! Back to the show). “What is this vodka you speak of Hobo?” Said Nightmare Moon. “It’s the most beautiful drink you could ever drink Nightmare, but I believe you would like wine more than vodka.” Said Vincent missing his alcohol for here on Equestria they never before made alcoholic drinks. “We have wine-” Said Nightmare Moon only to be interrupted by Vincent. “Does it have alcohol in it; does it make you dizzy if you drink too much wine?” “No…” Said Nightmare Moon “Then is not wine, is just juice…” Said Vincent sad. “Do you know how to do it?” Said Nightmare Moon. “Sorry Nightmare I don’t know how, I only learned to make beer & wine, but I don’t remember the recipe so well…” Said Vincent getting sadder. “I can help you.” Said Nightmare Moon smiling. “How?” Said Vincent a bit sad now. “I can read your forgotten memories and pass you the recipe.” Said Nightmare Moon. Vincent never ever thought of that before. “Will you do it for me Nightmare, I will be more than in depth with you.” Said Vincent with joy in his voice. “Well then… You owe me a date when I return to my body.” Said Nightmare Moon searching inside Vincent twisted head, it makes Vincent blush. Thanks to Nightmare Moon, Vincent obtained the recipe on how to make both beer and real wine. As soon he got the recipe he started to work during the week to obtain the ingredients and asking Celestia for bits in exchange of telling her the truth of Equestria once he gets back to Canterlot, so he could buy the bar in Sleepy Hoof to show the ponies for the first time in their life’s the glory of beer and real wine. Vincent in order to buy the bar since he is a minor unicorn foal got no choice but to tell the truth of his human form to the Mayor, so he could allow him to buy the bar, along with permeation of Celestia in a scroll signed by her. He bought the bar with all its contents and the owner along with his workers, for Vincent still needed to train his black magic and can’t take care of the bar at all times, not to mention he must join Celestia’s school of gifted unicorns in the future. He closed the bar since he bought it, till the day the beers and wines were ready to be sold, for it takes time to make such brews. He also renamed the bar by the name Sleepy Nightmare Bar, follow by the nightmare night symbol. Some of the ponies of Sleepy Hoof were informed of the new drinks that were now been produced inside the closed bar thanks to the Mayor. Now most of them are eager to try the new drinks that will change history for ever in all Equestria, waiting patiently for the bar to open its doors in two months’ time. Time passes by with Vincent taking care of his bar business making many barrels full of beer and wine, and training with his friends… [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Sleepy Nightmare Bar] 2 Months later… Today is the time… It finally arrived, he was about to test his first homemade wine & beer… Vincent was in his human form where he served in a crystal cup a bit of his real wine and in a mug his beer… Everypony was nervous, the bar manager with his assistants, Vincent’s friends, and even Muffin was present for this great step in pony history, also Mayor Puff was invited follow by two guards. Vincent drinks, the real wine first… sip… everypony in the bar is silent… now Vincent takes the mug and drinks it… glugluglu… ahh… everypony was waiting for his final answer… “Everypony… I have news for you.” Said Vincent to everypony in the room. “We did it.” Said Vincent. Some clop and others were not so sure for they haven’t taste it yet. “Mayor, Muffin, Friends, Workers, Guards, will you do me the honor to be the first ponies in history to taste my drinks… drinks that will change forever pony history.” Said Vincent almost like he was making the Constitution of United States. Every one drink their respective drinks, all beers except for Muffin she receive real wine. Once they drink it their faces were of shock… “T,tt,t,this…” Said one of the guards. “By Celestia’s mane…” Said Blue Blood along with Fancy Pants (Yes they are minors I regret nothing!). Mayor Puff was stunned he could not say a single word… same for Muffin and the workers… There was a long silence in the room… the Mayor broke it by starting laughing, the rest follow. “Hobo!” Said the Mayor with a huge smile on his face. “This is the best drink I have ever had in my entire life!” He said still laughing. “Same here, good job Hobo!” Said another of the guards. Everypony was happy to try Vincent’s brews, once they stop congratulating Vincent’s drinks they headed outside were every single pony in Sleepy Hoof Town were waiting in the market district for the news in front of the bar. “Fillies and Gentlecolts!” Said the Mayor happy to the ponies of Sleepy Hoof. “The drinks are ready and will indeed change history for ever in all Equestria. What makes me more proud is to know WE are the town where it all began!” Every pony was cheering and clopping for the success. “I congratulate our hero, Vincent for he not only saved the town of Sleepy Hoof from the Headless Horse once, but for also charring with us his delicious drinks that change forever history!” Making the pony crowds cheer even more. “The Bar will be open by the end of the next month!” Said Mayor Puff making every single pony say a collective… “Awwwww!” “Ha! It was a joke! It will be open by the end of the week!” Said Mayor Puff making now every single pony cheer again. “Now for the success of such drinks we are going to make a full celebration exactly the day Sleepy Nightmare Bar opens his doors. Every pony is invited, for I will pay the first round of drinks!” Now the ponies of Sleepy Hoof gone wild with joy, cheering, clopping, it will indeed be a nice celebration. Lucky for Vincent that he managed to make enough barrels of wine and beer for the full town. “Now time to make a letter to Celestia along with a bottle of real wine.” Thought Vincent. The Celebration was a success they dance and party all day and night, were Vincent sang some songs from his home planet for he was too drunk to allow shyness to get in his way and allow him to sing to his hearth content. Once the Celebration was over the next day was just pure gold… Their first hangovers, I can almost tell the hospital was full for many ponies almost believe it was a disease or there was poison in the drinks. Vincent already knowing of the outcome, he got ready his own special sauce to remove hangovers in 10 seconds flat for the full town. After that some of the ponies actually return to the bar later days for some beer or wine, while others who simply could not handle the hangover, they just chose to drink only on special occasions. In the end Vincent just doomed Equestria by showing them the beautiful addiction of alcohol, well at least they must be glad he didn’t offer them cigarettes (I hate cigars). [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Cemetery] New Year almost time for the mane 6 to earn their cutie-marks… Vincent is now the owner of the only Bar in Equestria selling beer, not salt s**t, during these past months Vincent made connections with many drinking companies including the one who serve the fake wine in Equestria. Now Vincent was getting rich in so little time. Maybe in the next 2 years or less there will be a real bar in every part of Equestria. Not to mention Blue Blood was getting better at self-defense, he even learned to use weapons thanks to Vincent, same goes for our new friend and member Fancy Pants whose dream is to become the most important pony in Equestria or Canterlot at least, for falling in love with Fleur de lis, the most beautiful filly of Canterlot. He met her when he and his father Banker Pants went to Canterlot recently, for his father had a meeting with some important ponies. Ever since he wished to win her love by being the best Equestria has to offer. Also Vincent got a new summon on his side, the Slender Mane along with his Timber Wolf….. wait, wait, wait… were the hell did he even get a Slender Mane! GUN F**KN DAMMIT! THIS FANFIC HAS MORE FLASH BACKS THAN A NARUTO EPISODE! Anyway let’s go see our flash back… [Flashback Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Cemetery] 3 Months back… midnight… Vincent besides working on his bar and training with his friends, he also practiced his personal Necromancy in secret in the cemetery at midnight with no pony knowing about it. For now he was practicing with one of the bloody obsidian stones (remember he coats them in his own blood), trying to control the shadows of the night… “Are you sure this is going to work Hobo?” asked Nightmare Moon. “Indeed it will work, I always like to play with the powers of darkness when I was back in planet earth, and here it will be a piece of cake.” Said Vincent in his zen mode with stone in hands. “What are we trying to accomplish again?” “I am trying to control the darkness like an extension of my body, once I make it happen, I can begin to make creatures made out of darkness to work for me. After all I spend most of these passing months getting my mind concentration to the best of my ability so I can begin to work with my necromancy without breaking a sweat. Now please remain a bit silent, this… won’t take long…” Said Vincent entering the powers of eternal darkness true his body, making them part of him, his love and soul to the dark will become as one. It looked like a whirlwind of darkness was surrounding his body on the outside and entering his body at the same time. Some of the spirits of the cemetery were enjoining the show, while others were just simply not interested at all. Once it was over all the darkness, enter his body, the stone Vincent had in his hands started to glow midnight dark. He open his eyes, they were pitch black. “Ok… let’s do this.” Said Vincent lifting one of his hands pointing it to his training boulder. Shadows emerge from the nearby tombs like tendrils and snare the boulder to lift it, not by telekinesis, but by darkness like an octopus playing with a beach ball. Nightmare Moon was impressed as always by Vincent’s magic skills. “You can use the shadows, to just move objects then?” Asked Nightmare Moon. “Nope there are lots and lots of spells you can make with darkness from healing, summoning, teleportation, etc.” Said Vincent making the tendrils leave the boulder on the ground again. “That’s very interesting Hobo.” “Indeed but now that I could accomplish this, I can begin with summoning my first shadow servant.” Said Vincent with an evil smirk on his face. He got up from the ground and went to pick up a small figure he made out of wood in his free time; it has the form of an earth-pony with long legs with a face like a ponynikin. “You can make a servant out of wood?” Asked Nightmare Moon. “Most of the summons can be made out of wood yes, while others require different ingredients making different kind of summons, which many call elementals.” Said Vincent with the figure in hand. “Now watch and observe the birth of a shadow servant.” Said Vincent closing his pitch-black eyes, and focusing his dark energies in entering the small figure. Vincent was chanting again strange words that Nightmare Moon could not recognize, then a whirlwind of darkness appear all of a sudden on top of Vincent and the cemetery, blocking the light of the moon covering the cemetery and the town of Sleepy Hoof in darkness. Once he stopped the chant, all the darkness of the sky was sucked by the figure in a blink of an eye. Vincent… opens his eyes… They were back to normal… he was watching the figure in front of him like nothing really happen to it. “Slender Mane, appear before me, I am your master. OBEY!” Scream Vincent the last word, making the figure explode in his hands, turning it into an orb of darkness, it float from his hands a bit away from him, then he fall to the ground, making a small explosion of darkness, turning it into a gust of dark winds that Vincent can barely stand. “Did it fail? Or what is happening!” Said Nightmare Moon a bit scared. “I think it work!” Said Vincent trying to not fall from the gust of darkness. Once the wind stopped, Vincent was stunned… in front of him was his creation… a Slender Mane made out of pure darkness. It look like an normal adult earth-pony wearing a dark business suit with a red tie, his legs are very long, hell it’s at least taller than Celestia thanks to the legs, its face his withe without eyes, mouth, nose and mane. The Slender Mane was kind of watching his master even if it has no eyes, like waiting for orders. “Slender Mane, you will from now on be my personal guard, and obey me at all cost, is that clear.” Said Vincent to his creation. The Slender Mane only nods his head to his master. “Hobo… Are you a god from your planet?” Said Nightmare Moon more than impressed by Vincent’s creation also a bit joking. While Vincent almost feel sick by hearing Nightmare Moon said that. “No, no, no, NO! Gun dammit Nightmare, I rather burn myself alive than turning myself into a god, or claim myself a god.” Said Vincent really angry. “Why?” “Claiming myself a god is a dead sentence in my planet, all of the mages and witches who dare to claim they are gods or are more powerful than the gods, died the most horrible of deaths.” Said Vincent. “I, I am sorry Hobo I had no idea…” Said Nightmare Moon a bit sad. “It’s… ok… you didn’t know… just please don’t mention it again and we are just fine.” Said Vincent smiling a bit, Nightmare Moon smiled back. Vincent didn’t realize for talking with Nightmare Moon that his Slender Mane was piling wood for his master, using tentacles of darkness that came out of his back. [Flash Back End… back to present time]….. As we said Vincent now has a Slender Mane that follows him every were he goes, yes everypony in Sleepy Hoof knows about it, at first they were freaked out, but by now they got used to the tall creature. Vincent along with Blue Blood and Fancy Pants were inside one of the crypts of the cemetery, while his Slender Mane waited outside making sure that nopony bothers his master while he works. Inside the crypt it was really freezing for Vincent was using cryokinesis on it so he could store the body of the fake headless horse till the day he could try and work on the body to make his first undead minion. Blue Blood and Fancy Pants weren’t there to learn necromancy but out of curiosity of how it could be possible to bring a corpse back to life. “Excellent, the obsidian stones are starting to work on the corpse; soon I will be able to raise the Headless Horse, back to life.” Said Vincent to his friends, watching the obsidian stones placed in various parts of the fake Headless Horse corpse. “You sure this is a good idea Sensei, remember that guy tried to kill us.” Said Blue Blood a bit worried of the outcome. “I may have not been here when that happen but if what Blue Blood claims is true… this situation could backfire.” Said Fancy Pants. “Don’t worry my friends, I am not planning on returning that pony back from the grave. The corpse can be reanimated with any spirit or ghost… but for now I must leave the corpse to keep reacting to the stones so it can be a suitable host of any spirit or ghost.” Said Vincent to his friends, leaving the Crypt along with them. Once outside he told them. “For now take the day off my friends, I must start searching for a perfect spirit for the job.” Blue Blood and Fancy Pants nod and headed back home… Vincent turned his head to the crypt were the body was stored… “Soon my friend… soon… HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAA.” Said Vincent really evilly. His friends a bit far away managed to hear him laugh like a maniac… again… they only sweat drop. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Spell to stop ghosts or spirits from spying on you… You will need: Your Mind or Dragon's Blood Incense. One way is to close your eyes and picture the place you wish to not be spy on by ghosts or spirits, like a black box surrounding it, so they can’t see what is going on inside, don’t forget to add spikes or fire to keep them away from the box. My most honest truth is that I even question myself if it works… The other way is to use Dragon's Blood incense to keep the spirits away from a room, try to use to a minimum for if you use to much you can scare them away from your house. The problem with this one is stronger spirits may still stay and keep spying on you. o) Enchanted chicken coop, or Area spell… You will need: Just your mind. Is just like the miasma spell the only difference is that you need to focus it in an object and add it the effect of keeping animals or people away. It works if you wish to keep your annoying brother or sister away from your room. For it to work you must do it every single day and night the spell on the room or object you wish to keep people away from. Again to cancel it just close your eyes and picture the object clean of miasma. o) Working with the Shadows spell… You will need: Just your mind. You need to do this every midnight, go to a dark room with not a single light and embrace the darkness wile meditating at the same time. So one day you can work with shadow magic more easily. You will know when the time comes. Note: This is not recommended for those who love white magic, or have great affinity with the powers of light. o) Shadow Servant… You will need: A Figure made out of wood or clay. Good affinity with the powers of darkness. Help of a god or goddess of darkness if possible but not necessary. First you make your figure the way you wish your servant to look like, made out of wood or clay (the clay must be of dark colors, purple, black, brown, etc.). Once you make it, give it a name by writing on it, preferably on the head of the figure or one of the legs. Wait for midnight during a full moon for the ritual of the servant. Once its midnight with full moon, hold the figure in your hands and channel your shadow magic to the figure, close your eye and picture your figure starting to get engulfed in darkness. Chant this: (Name of your shadow) I make a form, I make a name, For my shadow, who shall be the same. it shall perform its destiny, For in truth it is made of darkness. It shall be my shadow servant, for the shadows are its only food. A shadow servant of eternal darkness you shall be. Your name is (name goes here), SO MOTE IT BE! This chant is better if you said it in Latin. This shadow servant will help you by boosting your shadow magic or been your personal guardian. He will live inside the figure you made, best if you place it in a dark place. Always make sure to give him rest when you don’t need him by telling him to get some rest, and calling him from the figure when you need him. I tried this spell and its taking a while for me to work, for it needs great mental concentration, and shadow magic. for I work with death magic. I am trying to make a shadow with the form of Sweetie Belle, for she’s my fav pony. For it would be awesome to have Sweetie Belle as my personal assistant only with a different name. Note: as I said the servant can have the form you want just make sure it has a different name so it doesn’t get confuse when you name him from the object you choose for model. Also use at your own risk servants can harm you. o) Cryokinesis spell… You will need: Just your mind and resistance to cold. You must every day meditate while at the same time you close your eyes and picture yourself being in middle of a blizzard. The result will end up in freezing the room and being able to work on ice magic including the dark mage spells I post in one of the miny Grimoires. But I say it would be better if you find someone to teach you serious Cryokinesis. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work and/or if you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Beliefs and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K That's it folks one more chapter and we can say good bye to Sleepy Hoof town. Also yes I do know how to make Beer and Wine! if you wish to learn I recommend you to BUY this >book<, it could save you during the apocalypse or a zombie invasion! Its a must have book for every manly guy or tomboy girl (just kidding ladies). hope you like this chapter till next week have a good day my friends! Also Thanks again Zephyr and BotB! I <3 you guys ~♪
Foal Necromancer… NO!Hope ya guys like this chapter... if you don't mind that is... “My head…” Normal talk “My head…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “My head…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 2 Foal Necromancer… NO! [Location… Equestria/Manehattan/Central Mane Park] 1 year before the mane 6 gets their cutiemarks… Vincent awoke as the first rays of light illuminated his face. He was sleeping on a bench in some park he did not recognize. “My head…” Said Vincent starting to get up, only to find he was shorter than what he remembered. “The f**k!” Taking a look at his hands, were the hands of a 12 year old boy. “What happened to me?” He said to no one but himself. “All I remember was a flash and… Oh… Right, I was hit by the Elements of Harmony...” He started to remember only to be interrupted by a small pain in his head. “Truth be told, you were send back in time.” Someone said, yet the voice sound familiar. “Who’s there? Show yourself!” Vincent looked around to find no one but himself alone in the park. “I am in your head!” “Who are you?!?” He started to get worried, for getting possessed by some random spirit or demon, tends to end up with really bad consequences. “It’s me, Nightmare Moon, did you miss me?” “But, but they hit you, us, you are supposed to be dead and me cleaned or something!” “Oh silly, The Elements can’t be used to kill and since you were soo evil, I took the opportunity to escape with you instead of being locked in the moon... Again.” Nightmare Moon smiled. “I am not that evil.” Said Vincent trying to sound innocent. “That’s what you think; your head is filled with evil thoughts and plans that makes me surprised you haven’t turned yourself into some super villain yet.” “You may call that procrastination.” Said Vincent realizing Nightmare Moon was not only stuck on his head, but also reading his mind like an open book. “Have you checked my memories of my favorite websites? They have some info and pictures about you.” Said Vincent with an evil smirk. “I don’t know what a website is. Mmm how you know about me? I have to check this, be right back…” Vincent started to take a look at himself while Nightmare moon wander in his twisted mind. His clothes were the same only refit for a 12 year old boy. Luckily he still has his balisong knife, kunais and just what’s left of the pepperspray. The only thing missing is his favorite party hat and this time it was nowhere to be seen. “You sick bastard!” Vincent started to laugh knowing which websites she found and what pictures she saw. “How could you, how could they make such things about me and my sister!” Said Nightmare Moon angry with a huge blush in her face. “All I have to say… Haha…. Is you have a nice royal plot… Hehe” He said, still laughing. Nightmare Moon's face was as red as a tomato, she never expected to see firsthoof the horrors of the internet. “Now that you know… Let me warn you first hand for something more terrible than that.” Said Vincent starting to recover the lost breath from too much laugh. “What can be worse than that?” Said Nightmare Moon still embarrassed. “4chan. Been there, lost my soul, my innocence, my mind, now I left those dark memories in chains to never, EVER remember what I saw in that website.” Nightmare Moon could only shiver with fear of such website. Now she knows better than walk around Vincent’s mind without permeation. “Well let’s get down to business. Where are we?” Said Vincent looking around. “Manehattan.” Said Nightmare Moon, trying to forget what she saw. “Ooooo-kaaay… Nightmare, we have a problem…” “What is it?” Said Nightmare Moon with a small blush in her face now. “I am not a Pony and I might cause some chaos if somepony finds me this way. Soooo, I will need your help." “Ha! What makes you think I will help you hobo, especially after what you make me see.” Said Nightmare Moon with indignation. “One, I am not a hobo, Two, I am sorry for what I did, it was bad and I regret nothing…” “HOBO!” Said Nightmare Moon angrily. “Ok, ok, I am really sorry: three, you are stuck with me and if something happens to me so will happen to you. Picture a mob of Manehattan or one of the guards, killing me, just because I look dangerous… What ya say Nightmare. will you help me?” “I should have paid more attention to my spell and summon that sexy Necromancer instead of a pervert Hobo.” Said Nightmare Moon with regret in her voice. “Again, I am not a hobo! And I am also a necromancer”. “You don’t make me laugh.” “Hey! I am still training to be a good Necromancer!” “If is true why don’t you summon some minions?” Said Nightmare Moon not believing him the slightest.. “Truth be told, I haven’t gone that far, again I am training to be able to do that, but for now I just can’t without spirits or corpses to experiment with!” Nightmare Moon got tired and chose to drop the comment. “Fine you are a hobo necromancer, whatever. Now what do you need my help with?” Vincent was angry at Nightmare Moon for calling him hobo… Again… Still, he chose to shut his mouth in order to cooperate with her. “I am going to shapeshift into a pony and I need your help.” “How are you going to do that?” This got her interest. “I will give my body to your soul to possess it so it can change form. I will be able to keep control of my mind, think, act, feel, and move the pony body to my will. Yet the body is partly yours Nightmare. We will act as one… Almost.” “How do you know this will work?” “I read it on a book, it should work more easy in a planet where magic moves more freely. In my home planet that could take years of training.” “Fine then, I am ready when you are hobo.” “Now… Arggghh...” Vincent forgot to remove his clothes during the transformation, making them join his skin as one and then disappear in the fur that was now growing all over his body. Vincent fall to his hands as they started to change into hooves. Once the transformation was over… Where it used to be a human, now is replaced by a small unicorn foal of 6 years old, with dark grey fur, dark purple mane, blank flank. A new Top hat appeared on his head, with the symbol of nightmare night instead of the Jack skellington skull. The hat was just magic nothing to do with the bodyshift. “Hobo are you alright.” Said Nightmare Moon getting worried. “Ugh… I heard it was painful but never like this… Did it work?” He tried to stand on his new body, it felt strange and familiar at the same time. Like, he was always a unicorn. “Well so far so good” He said taking his first steps. “I can easily move on this body… F**k Yeah!” Vincent was so happy to be able to shapeshift for the first time of his life. He started to run in circles and jump with joy. “Good that it worked, what do we do now hobo?” “I am not a hobo, I have a name and it’s Vincent.” “Hobo is easier to pronounce.” “You won’t stop calling me hobo will you?” “Nope!” Said Nightmare Moon with a sweet voice, Vincent never thought he would hear her say. It made him blush. Quickly, he snapped out of it, before he could become bothered by Nightmare Moon for the rest of the day. “Fine you win Nightmare, but first there is something I always wanted to try on this body”. He quickly seat on the bench just like Lyra and starts to grin like a mad pony. It definably felt comfortable. “You're done or you definably lost your mind.” “Yes that felt awesome, now let’s foalnap(kidnap) somepony for information”. “You WHAT!” Said Nightmare Moon with disbelief. “You said that let’s not call any attention and now all of a sudden you choose to foalnap?!?” “Nightmare you worry too much, I also trained to be a Spy/Ninja/Assassin. If I remember correctly Manehattan is filled with assponies and if I ever ask somepony for help they more likely will tell me to piss off.” “Foals these days are crazy and wear ridiculous hats.” Said some noble unicorn stallion in fancy clothes, taking a morning stroll in the park, making fun of Vincent’s hat. “Also… No witness” Said Vincent finding a promising target. Walking closely behind his target Vincent was whistling some awesome tune. “Can I help you” Said the noble unicorn clearly mad for listening to that whistle for a while. He turns around to watch in front of him the HARMLESS foal with ridiculous hat. “Yes, who is that lady with the sexy flank?” said Vincent pointing one of his hooves behind the unsuspecting target. “Were?” said the noble, quickly turning around eagerly to see some flank. Only to be quickly bucked by the small colt, leaving him out cold in the floor of the park. “Wow you sure are something hobo.” Said Nightmare Moon enjoying the view. “I am not a hobo” Vincent said as he used his grey color unicorn magic to lift the unconscious unicorn adult to a more secure place for interrogation. “Wait… How you are able to use unicorn magic?” “I am using your body, kind of, it also allows me to take a small look at the basic uses of unicorn magic, but if I wish to use advanced magic I will need to learn to use it.” He said, leaving the park and been careful at the same time to not get caught. [Location… Manehattan/Random abandoned alley] 1/2 hour later after leaving Central Mane Park…. The noble unicorn was starting to awake in what could be some abandoned alley, just to find he was tied in chains and a strange dagger he never saw before floating dangerously close to his neck. It was surrounded by a grey aura. “It’s about time you wake up!” Said Vincent He was still a foal unicorn, using his horn magic to float his balisong knife in order to get some answers out of his victim. “Who are you, what do you want, if it's bits, I don’t have right now, please don’t kill me!” Said the noble unicorn almost wimping, even that Vincent knows he lied; he already emptied his pockets and kept all the bits he was carrying. “That’s just sad, being afraid of a little foal.” Vincent said while using his balisong knife to caress the face of the Noble Unicorn, making a small cut in his right cheek. He started to cry. “Shut up you big baby! I have some questions and you are going answer them, if you lie or don’t answer my questions, you are going sleep with the fishes, if you know what I mean.” Said Vincent with an evil smirk, revealing his foal form has canines instead of normal pony teeth. “Okay, okay, just don’t hurt me!” “Good boy. Now where can I find a town near Manehattan by the name Sleepy Hollow or a name close to it?” “I know the place... It’s called Sleepy Hoof.” The Noble said sobbing quietly. “North of here, a bit far from Manehattan.” “Next. Where can I find really rare books specialized in advanced unicorn magic?” “There are many libraries here in Manehattan with many books like that… But now that you mentioned it… They bring the Grimoire of Star Swirl the bearded for exhibition. It’s at The Mane Library of Manehattan right now.” The noble said trying to stay on his foalnaper good side. “Mmmmm…. Just because of that bit of information…. You are free to go.” “What?… Really?!?” Asked the noble. “Yes get out of here before I change my mind!” While the noble unicorn started to remove his chains Vincent had a conversation with Nightmare Moon in his mind, standing on what could be a circle marked with strange runes. “Nightmare Moon tell me something quick.” “What?” “Did a creature by the name Medusa existed on this world, if so was she killed?” “Why, yes, she existed and in the end she was slain by the legendary hero, Commander Hurricane. Why do you ask?” “Perfect! Now watch this!” All of a sudden Vincent still standing in his circle, was chained by the noble unicorn. “Now brat, I will take you to the guards for treating somepony like me!” Said the Noble Unicorn with the upper hand now, at least that’s what he believes. “Yeah, like the guards will believe you an INNOCENT foal like me could be a TREAT to some wuss like yourself.” Said Vincent with sarcasm. “I will just make them see your Teeth and then they will believe me you are not so innocent after all!” That was a big mistake. “Thanks for signing your dead warrant my good sir, have a nice day.” Said Vincent and started to chant something Nightmare Moon nor could the noble unicorn comprehend. Once Vincent stop the chant… The noble unicorn started to turn into stone little by little. The screams of horror were his last words before turning completely into stone. “That’s for messing with a necromancer you bitch.” Said Vincent as he started to remove the chains from his body. Nightmare Moon inside Vincent’s head was horrified because she knew only the Elements of Harmony can cast such a spell, yet this hobo did it without the Elements and without unicorn magic (Cockatrice is not a spell, just an animal with that kind of ability). “Hobo… Just what are you?” Said Nightmare Moon still not believing what her own eyes saw. “Just a necromancer/ninja/assassin/spy, nothing more, nothing else, also not a hobo.” “Is he dead?” “I will be honest with you Nightmare, I don’t know, it's the first time I cast such a forbidden spell, yet something tells me… You just need a golden needle to turn him back to normal… Hopefully”. “What happens now?” “Now we are going to make the biggest library theft, for I am not planning to go to Canterlot School of Gifted Unicorns and make Celestia know who is in my head.” Vincent’s stomach started to roar. “But first let’s find something to eat.” He said leaving the new statue decorating the now no longer abandoned alley. [Location… Manehattan/Unknown Street] 20 min after leaving the alley… Walking around the crowded city of Manehattan, munching some apples Vincent bought from a store with the bits he stole, he was trying to find The Mane Library, to know the place before making his big hit. Only to get distracted and bump with somepony just around the corner, making a small cloud of dust. Once the dust was lifted Vincent picks up his hat. “I am so sorry; I didn’t watch were I was going.” Vincent said helping the orange filly he bumped to. By Celestia's beard he could not believe he bumped with the filly Applejack... Kawaii (note: all mane 6 are 6 years old, except Fluttershy she is 7). 'Must... Not... Hug... The Hell... Out of her...' “It’s… Okay. I was also distracted.” She said picking up her small travel bag on a stick. Vincent already knowing she travels from far away, He offers her one of the apples he bought. “For me?” Asked Applejack “Do you see another pretty filly like yourself around here?” Vincent asked kindly and a bit embarrassed for some pony adults passing by find them adorable in such awkward situation. Applejack blushed a bit. “Thanks partner!” She said grabbing the apple with her right hoof and taking a big munch from it. “Don’t worry Applejack, you will be fine, say hello to Uncle Orange for me.” Said Vincent trotting away. By the time Applejack tried to ask him how did he know her name, he was nowhere to be seen, getting lost from view in the waves of pony crowds. “Aww, that was so sweet of you hobo!” Said Nightmare Moon teasing Vincent. “Just shut up Nightmare. Also, I AM NOT A HOBO!” Said Vincent with a thought to Nightmare Moon, his face red as a tomato from embarrassment. Now he knows in what part in time he was sent to in Equestria... Vincent only thought about it for a little time, because a Piano fall on top of his small foal body interrupting is thoughts. "Sorry, you okay down there?" Said a small grey filly pegasus with blond mane. "This is why... I love Karma..." Said Vincent falling into unconsciousness. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Shapeshifting… If you wish to learn how to shapeshift get this >Book< in your local library or order it from another library. I can say is a good book even if I haven’t shapeshifted myself yet, for it takes years of training and great mental concentration. Even I say it could be a great spell idea if any of us end up in such a place as Equestria. o) Medusa Spell… I would need to be EXTREMELY IRRESPONSIBLE if I were to post such a forbidden spell here, I mean seriously people why do you wish to learn something like this! Sadly I have a pigeon who works excellent as a paper weight; till I find a real way to break such spell (I won’t post pictures you sick f**k). [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you been an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K I know this chapter wasn't so great but next one will come with lots of Action & Explosions :D Again if possible please leave a comment.
The Hobo and the Stalker… NO!Hi! The New Chapter is Here! The New Chapter is Here! Hope you ppl like it! Also Thanks to Zephyr for helping me with it! Thank you Zephyr! It begins.... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 3 The Hobo and the Stalker… NO! [Location… Manehattan/ Mane Library] midnight…. Midnight hour, the Mane Library is asleep, not a single soul to be seen, all the books waiting for the morning to arrive, so they can help bring information to anyone who care to read their precious pages of knowledge… *CRASH!* Until now. Vincent in his human form entered the Library through a broken window, luckily there was no alarm for no one ever dare before to steal from this peaceful library. Vincent was dressed almost like a ninja. He had his balisong knife with him, just in case there was anypony home. With a saddle-bag in hand, he started to pick up magically the books he might need for his trip to Sleepy Hoof, using his right hand to channel his unicorn magic… I think you guys need a bit of a flashback…….......... [Flashback Location… Manehattan/ Central Mane Park] 4 hours before midnight… After been wreak by a piano, Vincent somehow managed to quick recover consciousness thanks to some strange medicine and all his wounds got healed in an instant. He woke up to find Derpy, a grey pegasus filly with blonde mane and a nurse earth-pony, taking Vincent to the Hospital only to find him running for his life. Once Vincent found the library, he spend the entire day in it, memorizing the books he might need to steal, all advanced for grown up unicorns. Also, Nightmare Moon helped him by suggesting him which book was the best to help him study advanced unicorn magic. Especially his target the Grimoire of Starswirl the Bearded, it's a golden book exhibited on top of a marvel book stand decorated with alicorn figures, the book has been guarded by two grey unicorn guards dressed in golden armor. Once the library closed, Vincent went back to Central Mane Park to practice a bit before making his big hit, not before buying a saddle bag for the books he was gone steal… The park was empty and not a soul could be seen, this was the time to start practicing. “Nightmare, let’s try turning myself back to normal, now that there is no one around.” Said Vincent looking around the park late at night. “You can do that? I thought this was permanent.” Said Nightmare Moon in his head. “No Nightmare, you can shapeshift and change back to normal every time you want if you are experienced, if not, only during full moon.” “Sounds good, how do we do that?” “Just make your soul release my body and I will be back to normal.” “Ready when you are.” “Now… Arggghh...” Vincent started to change back to his human form in the ground of the park twisting a bit his unicorn body, his hoofs disappearing and turning back into hands, same for his body. Once it was over he was back in his human form of 12 years old kid, still wearing his clothes. “Ow… Oh well, I guess I will start to get used to this….” Said Vincent getting up from the ground. He quickly scanned his body to make sure he was completely human. Yeah everything seems be back to normal again. “Now time to check something.” Vincent started to use unicorn magic with is right hand to levitate the saddle bag he bought. “Hobo you are full of surprises!” Said Nightmare Moon looking the saddle bag float around surrounded by a grey aura. “Yes this is one of the perks of being able to shapeshift you can keep your shapeshift abilities in a minimum level. Example: if I shapeshifted into an eagle I still could be able to use his eyes after turning back into human.” Said Vincent. “Now that is one useful spell.” Said Nightmare Moon, surprised. “I know, right?” Said Vincent smiling a bit. Vincent changed his clothes to make him look almost like a Ninja, just removing the zombie-vampire shirt and placing it backwards on his head and adding his skull jaw bandanna. Once he was ready, he headed back to the library, using the shadows of the night to his advantage and passing some guards who were guarding the streets at night, they were kind of looking for somepony. Luckily no one have seen Vincent. [Flash Back End… back to present time]….. After grabbing more than enough advanced magic books, Vincent moved to pick the last and most important of all books… Starswirl's Grimoire. To his luck the book was unguarded and there was not a single trap to be seen. Vincent thought this was like stealing candy from a baby. He picked up the grimoire, and THEN…. Nothing happened. “Man this was too easy.” Said Vincent placing the book in his saddle bag. When he was about to walk away, a secret magical alarm activated as soon as it detected the book was leaving its book stand. Four unicorn guards teleported with a loyal dragon that was almost as tall as the library, the only difference is that it could fit inside the building. The dragon was dress in a beautiful detailed golden armor. All of them surrounded Vincent immediately. “Hobo! What do we do now? There is no way you can fight a dragon who is loyal to the Princess!” Said Nightmare Moon with fear in her voice. “Nightmare, hang on tight, we are going for a ride.” Vincent said to Nightmare Moon mentally. “Alright you d**k heads, let’s dance!” Said Vincent to the unicorn guards, charging them with his balisong knife. The loyal dragon made a mighty roar to sign: this s**t just got real. [Since I am such an epic asshole, I skip the action scene… ] [Location… Road to Sleepy Hoof, outside Manehattan] 2 days later in the morning… Vincent was walking along the path to Sleepy Hoof, in his unicorn body, dressed in a beaver suit. “Wow that was awesome Nightmare, the way I dealt with the unicorn guards, the escape from the Library, the pegasi guard chase…” “What I liked the most was when that giant robot Celestia started to shot laser beans at us.” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent. In the distance behind Vincent could be seen a few sky scrapers in flames. “What matters now is that I managed to steal Starswirl's Grimore!” He lost the rest of the books in the chase of the Pegasi guards. “Well what are you waiting for, open the Grimoire, I always wanted to know what that old fool wrote in it.” Said Nightmare Moon with excitement. “I am surprised young one. Never in my years of rule have somepony managed to escape one of my security systems.” Said a sweet melodious voice. Vincent froze in place like he just saw the Devil himself, he recognized that voice… Celestia was just behind him escorted by two pegasi guards. Maybe if he is lucky, he might just be sent to the moon. Turning around to face the princess, Vincent’s mind was trying to find a way to escape this situation. “Well, well if it isn’t Princess Celestia herself. How can I be of service?” Said Vincent bowing in front of the princess sweating a bit due to nervousness. I have to say he look cute consider his unicorn form is nothing more than a foal dress in a beaver suit. “Well you can begin by removing that beaver suit, it definably doesn’t suits you, young one.” Having no choice in the matter he remove the suit and replaced it with his top hat, making it appear magically over his head. He still had the Grimoire of Star swirl on his back. Taking a good look at the foal in front of her, Celestia found him cute and mysterious at the same time, for the reports claim it was a bipedal creature that stole the book, not a little foal. Yet there was this strange familiar aura surrounding the foal in front of her. “Were you the one who stole the book, young one, or where is the one who give you that book?” Asked kindly the Princess of the sun. “Yes it was me, your highness.” Vincent said knowing lying would be the worst to do right now, he shivered a bit by nervousness. “Fear not, my little pony, I won’t hurt you. Now, will you kindly give me back the book you stole?” Vincent tried not to laugh at his inner joke of Celestia’s request. “Sorry, no can do, your highness and now if you excuse me I have a book to study.” Vincent activated one of his favorite spells, invisibility. Now, an invisibility spell used in planet Earth works just to make people not notice you, especially people you wish to avoid, like the cops or thieves. Here on Equestria there are more chances to actually turn you invisible to the naked eye. First Vincent was surrounded by a black light, then the black light fused with his body, finally it disappeared along with Vincent’s body. It’s more of an Illusion spell for he was still there only invisible. Taking the opportunity he makes a run for it to Sleepy Hoof. The Princess wasn’t a fool for she could still see him while being invisible, now the guards were surprised for they could definably not see him anywhere. One of the Guards approached the princess who was looking in the distance. She saw the invisible figure of Vincent getting away. “What are your orders princess?” Said the Pegasi guard. “Let him go.” “Princess, he..” The guard was stopped by the raised hoof of Princess Celestia. “Do not worry; we got for what we came for.” Levitating near her in a golden aura was Starswirl's Grimoire. The guard was stunned. “At the moment he turned invisible, I took the book without him even knowing.” Giggling she look at the distance where Vincent run and with a smile she said mentally. “We shall meet again, young one.” In a blink of an eye she and the guards disappear teleporting themselves back to Canterlot. Vincent was still running only to stop next to a post sign that says Sleepy Hoof north, Manehattan south. “I can’t believe that worked.” Said Vincent trying to catch his breath, and dispelling the invisibility spell. “Hobo, I believe you forgot something.” Said Nightmare Moon who just somehow could not talk in front of Celestia. And then, Vincent realized, he no longer had the Grimoire with him. “La puta madre! I lost the book and after we went through that lot of things… Oh well, I deserve that for stealing.” Vincent always believed in Karma, looks like Equestria is definably no exception. Then all of a sudden a scroll magically appeared in front of him. “A scroll, you got to be kidding me pal.” Said Vincent, knowing the message came from Princess Celestia herself. He takes a look inside the scroll and reads it. Dear little hobo. You got me surprised once more by your ability to use such magic. If you really wish to learn magic, you don’t need to steal books and live alone anymore in the streets. For I, Princess Celestia personally invite you to join my Magical Unicorn Academy and become my personal student. I will be waiting for you with open wings in your new home In Canterlot if you ever choose to study under my wing. Yours Truly. Princess Celestia Ps. You are cute. “That TROLLESTIA!” Said Vincent in rage for both knowing she stole the book he stole from him and also for calling him hobo. Nightmare Moon had a good laugh inside Vincent’s head for the same situation. After a small tantrum of curses by Vincent, he started to calm down and took a good look at the situation he was in. One, he lost all the books he needed for study. Two, Celestia personally invited him to join her Academy in Canterlot after causing a good amount of destruction in Manehattan… Sounds legit. Three, either she was being Trollestia or the invitation was a trap. Four he can still go to Sleepy Hoof…. Yeah he will go to Sleepy Hoof and will consider if joining Celestia's Academy later on or never. “I say that message of waiting for me with open wings sounds like the weirdest wingboner I ever hear of her.” Said Vincent trying to find funny the situation to calm him down. Once Nightmare Moon stopped laughing she choose it was time to ask a very important question. “Why are we heading to Sleepy Hoof by the way? You never told me.” She said. “I chose Sleepy Hoof for two good reasons: one is to practice my necromancy there, along with a few spells now that I have the time of the world, also to get ourselves a very, VERY powerful ally… The Headless Horse!” A lightning appeared out of nowhere behind Vincent, giving a more scary look for the said thing. “How did you do that?” Asked Nightmare Moon about the lighting that just happened. “Magic… I guess…” He also didn’t know. “Well there's still a long way to go to Sleepy Hoof, let’s keep moving, the last thing I want is to know if the guards are looking for us right now.” Vincent said trotting to Sleepy Hoof. What Vincent didn’t realize was that somepony was watching him hidden on top of a tree next to the sign post. By the look of his shadow it was a foal of 7 years old. “So he was the commoner that made all that commotion in Manehattan, crazy as a nut if I can say, because of him I almost get caught by the guards… No matter I will head to Sleepy Hoof and then move on as planned”. Said the mysterious foal. [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town] mid-day, looking to the town in the distance…. “Finally!” Said Vincent tired of walking still in his foal body. “Hobo, don’t be like that it’s a good exercise.” Said Nightmare Moon enjoying the free ride in Vincent’s head. “Yeah right, since I WAS the one who WALK all the way to HERE, not to mention what happen YESTERDAY.” Said Vincent with sarcasm. “Ok, first things first, let’s buy some food I am starving.” Said Vincent walking to Sleepy Hoof. Just behind him a bit far was walking our mysterious foal. “Consarn it, how can these commoners have more energy than I.” Said the foal, also getting tired. [Sleepy Hoof town it’s a bit OC, with a bit of crossover with the Sleepy Hollow movie, only less colorful than ponyville] Entering the path to the town of Sleepy Hoof is separated by 2 sides one is the cemetery and the other a cornfield. The shopping district was the first thing to be seen entering the town, with various restaurants, stores, a salt bar and 2 motels. Surrounding the shopping district were homes of all the ponies that live there, a hospital, firefighters, one guard post, a school, mills, silos and a few farms. At the very end of town is located the mayor’s office surrounded by a huge pumpkin field except for the path that leads from the town to the mayor’s office. Vincent bought some muffins along with an Orange Juice and enjoyed them just outside the store. He looked to the shopping district as many ponies were moving around, each heading to their destination. “It’s a nice town here, but we need to find ourselves a place to live.” Said Vincent mentally to Nightmare Moon otherwise they will call him crazy. “Well you are not exactly a grown up pony and you don’t have enough money to buy your own house, yep definitely you are more hobo, now than ever.” Said Nightmare Moon teasing. “Luckily I have a plan Nightmare, we will live in the cemetery.” “Are you crazy, how can you live in a cemetery by yourself?” Said Nightmare Moon. “Oh, Nightmare I read a book about how to survive without food and shelter.” He takes a sip from his juice. “Besides in my home planet some people actually live in a cemetery.” He sips again, finishing his drink. “And if I end up with the spirits good side, we will receive free protection in the cemetery.” Said Vincent leaving the empty juice on the table, trotting to the fore mentioned place. The mysterious foul watched Vincent leaving, from the other side of the street, in a fancier restaurant, after a good meal. “I wonder what he is up to… As long he doesn’t ruin my plans.” He said and he wanted to know more about the Commoner who caused all that commotion in Manehattan. “It will be 100 bits for the food.” Said the waitress. “Here.” Said the mysterious foal giving the waitress a small bag fill with bits. He leaves the restaurant in order to keep spying on the commoner that caught his attention. This is going to be interesting… Miny Grimoire Time! o) Invisibility Spell… You will need: Just your mind Close your mind and picture a black light surrounding your body, then the light turns into your body making you look shiny black, last it disappear with you. This one works like a charm when you definitely not want to be noticed especially after some embarrassment, or be bothered by the bullies that always pick on you. One note of advice it might not work the first tries, you need to practice it every day till you can archive your goals. If you get as experienced as me you can even activate it without the need of closing your eyes. If ya wish to cancel the spell just picture yourself back to normal with your eyes closed. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Till next time my friends! also new chapter next week bye!
Headless Horse... NO!Happy Valentines day to one and all! Also New Chapter Here! All thanks to my friend Zephyr for helping me with it! Hope you people like it! Its begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 4 Headless Horse… NO! [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ cemetery gates] later that day… Standing in front of the cemetery gates was Vincent who could not enter the cemetery, and not because the gates were close but because the spirits were blocking the entrance. They do not trust Vincent for not being a real pony and also because they could feel the entity of Nightmare Moon inside Vincent’s head. Now Vincent was more than happy because he could see the spirits of many earth-ponies, pegasi and unicorn who passed away. In planet Earth Vincent was never able to see the spirits of the dead but feel them, and now with the great flow of magic in Equestria, Vincent’s 3rd eye was working wonders right now. “Please I am not here to do any damage or harm somepony.” Said Vincent to the Spirits. The spirits did not answer at all they were just standing in front of the gates throwing angry sneers to Vincent. “I still can’t believe such a thing can exist as ghosts.” Said Nightmare Moon. “Not now Nightmare.” Said Vincent mentally to Nightmare Moon. “Is there anything I can do so I can win your trust my good spirits?” Said Vincent giving the spirits a sheepish smile. The spirits just keep getting angrier each passing second as Vincent kept standing in front of their gate. “Fine I don’t blame you guys nor do I hate you for that. I will try to come back later so we can at least have a civilized talk. Good day my friends.” Said Vincent now trotting away from the cemetery and going back to town again. Once Vincent was out of the spirit's reach he was thinking of possible ways to win their trust. “Aren’t you supposed to be a necromancer and force the spirits to work for you against their will?” Said Nightmare Moon “Nightmare Moon, I am not like the old necromancers who forced the spirits to do their bidding. I am working on my new age ideals to make friends with the spirits of the dead. Once I help them, they help me back.” Said Vincent smiling a bit to Nightmare. “I am still a necromancer for the fact of using spirits to help me on my duties or work even if we are just friends, only doing it the right way, so in the end the spirits won’t revel against me and kill me.” Vincent stopped for a second. He turned around as he thought for a second that somepony was following him. “Is something wrong hobo?” Said Nightmare Moon also seeing nothing. “Nah, I have always been paranoid for playing too much Killing Floor and for a second I felt been watched.” Said Vincent. “We better find someplace to stay or we will end up in trouble.” “You are right let’s head back to the shopping district.” “What do you mean by Killing Floor by the way?” “Oh, that is one of my top ten best zombie killing games, it all started when professor Clamely started to work on a secret proy…” Said Vincent trotting back to the market. Yet Vincent was truely followed by our mysterious foal. “Talking alone in the cemetery gates… Is he a mad pony or just something else?” Said the foal watching Vincent from around the corner of a building. Yet he still doesn’t know why he keeps following him, normally he would just stay for a while and leave as soon as possible or the guards will find him and send him back to Canterlot. [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ shopping district] later at night… Walking around the shopping district was Vincent. He was surprised to find not a single soul outside at the time. “Ok, I know ponies need to sleep but this is ridiculous, it's not even that late.” The sun was about to disappear in the distance to give way to the night. “Psss! Kid, what are you doing there get inside quick!” Said an earth-pony mare with lime colored fur and orange mane, with a cutie mark of a Muffin with lemon-slice garnish. He turned to the store. It was the same store Vincent bought the muffins, yet he is the kind of guy to never pay attention to details including the people or in this case ponies. “What is the problem miss?” Said Vincent taking slow steps to the store. “Get inside before He finds you!” Said the mare with panic now in her voice. “Who is going to find me?” Said Vincent waiting just a few steps away from the store. Far behind our mysterious foal hid behind some crates, he was watching Vincent getting close to the store in the distance. “What is going on and why there is no pony in the streets?” Said the foal. Only to hear a sudden scream in the distance. Vincent also heard it. The Mare in the shop was now not only scared but also cried a bit. “Please get inside now! It's not safe!” Said the mare. Vincent not thinking twice he chose to obey and entered the house. Once he was inside, the mare brought Vincent to the basement of her shop, to hide. Once both were inside the mare started to cry. “Miss… you ok?” Said Vincent trying to calm the lady. “Yes everything is alright darling… *sniff* Where are your parents? They should never allow their kid to go alone especially in this town.” Said the mare, as she tried to calm down. “I don’t have any parents miss, I am just a hob.. Traveler passing by.” Gun dammit now he is starting to almost refer himself as hobo (Yes my parents are still alive but they stayed in planet earth). “Such a young foal as yourself should not be alone.” Said the mare sniffing a bit. “What is going on miss?” Said Vincent hearing another scream in the distance. “It’s nothing; we are safe down here that is what matters now.” She said making a small tear run along her beautiful face. “Hell no miss! I want some answers NOW!” Said Vincent for this situation reminds him a bit of the city where he lived, and he definably would never allow an innocent get killed, at least not on his watch. “No can do, you're too young for this.” Said the mare a bit surprised by Vincent. “TELL ME or I will go out and find the problem MYSELF!” Said Vincent with determination. “You will die if you step outside my door… Please I beg you, don’t go outside...” Said the mare starting to cry again. “Since you are not telling me… I am going out.” Vincent started to go back upstairs only to be stopped by the mare standing in front of him. “No! I have already lost my only child and my husband because of him! I won’t allow him to claim another innocent life!” Said the mare with tears on her face and a look that could almost rival Fluttershy. “Who?” Said Vincent almost as a whisper. “What?” said the Mare. “Who dare to do such a thing to a mare as pretty as yourself!” Said Vincent now clearly pissed. The mare somehow blushed a bit yet it keep blocking the way. “The Headless Horse, and there is nopony who can beat him for he is already dead!” The mare said angry. “Is that a challenge?” Said Vincent now smirking. “What!?! There is no way a foal like yourself can beat the Headless Horse.” said the Mare a bit surprised by the foal in front of her. “Let’s make a deal then. If I beat the Headless Horse you will allow me to live with you until I need to leave this town.” Said Vincent not wanting to waste this opportunity. “What are you talking about you are just a foal!” Said the mare getting angry. “A foal that beat Celestia's four best unicorn guards and a loyal dragon.” Said Vincent with an evil smirk in his face. “Don’t forget the robot.” Said Nightmare Moon smiling. “Not now Nightmare, daddy is talking.” Said Vincent mentally to Nightmare Moon. “There is no way a foal like you could have done that!” Said the Mare. “No… Watch me then.” Vincent used his unicorn magic to move the mare out of his way and head back to the street - not before stealing 5 candles from the basement and bringing them with him. Once he got outside, he place the candles in formation of a circle in the middle of the street and with a stick he found in the empty streets he made a pentagram inside the candles. It was large enough to make him fit in the middle. He sat inside the circle and lighted the candles with his magic. Now all he has to do is wait. The mysterious foal was still watching Vincent from the creates and was scared a bit by the screams. “I don’t know what is going on here, but this is ridiculous! Why do I need to keep watch on a simple commoner? And what are those awful screams?” Said our mysterious foal. Only to hear a very, Very evil laugh behind his back. Turning around he found a stallion without a head, dressed with dark ropes and carrying a simple bloodied axe floating in brown unicorn magic. The foal could only scream as he started to run like a mad pony for his life. The Headless Horse was right behind him with axe at the ready to claim another head. Vincent was surprised to see a foal running right at him… It looked familiar. “Hobo! It’s him the Headless Horse!” Said Nightmare Moon a bit scared. “Silly Nightmare, Headless horse has no head at all” Said Vincent “I am not talking about him but the one coming right behind HIM!” Vincent then saw the Headless Horse, he could almost scream of joy like the kid in a candy store when he finally found what he was looking for. Only to end up tackled by the foal. Vincent took a good look at our mysterious foal, finding him more than familiar. “Unicorn, white fur, golden mane, cutiemark of a compass rose… BLUE BLOOD!” Said Vincent surprised to find none other than the prince himself. “Do you know who I am?” Said the prince. Both were interrupted by the Headless Horse walking slowly towards them making evil laughter. “Please save me!” Said the prince, hiding behind Vincent. “Yes definitely Blue Blood, still a wuss.” Said Vincent unimpressed. “And you Headless Horse your time of terror is OVER! You will obey your new master! ME!” Vincent activated his spell, using it's aura to try and take control over the Headless Horse. Yet he was still moving and getting close to them. “Hobo! Do something he is getting close!” Said Nightmare Moon. “I don’t know what is going on! It should work!… Unless.” Said Vincent now getting a bit worried. Just to find the owner of the shop in front of him with a knife in her mouth. “Foals get inside! Now!” Said the mare in front of Vincent and the prince. The prince didn’t think it twice, he went inside. Vincent just got up from the circle and didn’t move. “I say get inside!” said the mare now facing the headless horse with hate in her eyes. “Dammit she’s just making this harder for me!” Said Vincent to Nightmare Moon. “Look out!” Said Nightmare, for the Headless Horse throw his axe at the mare. The mare could only close her eyes and pray she will see her foal and husband in the afterlife… Only to open her eyes and find Vincent in his Human form using his hands to stop the axe just on time. “GET BACK IN THE KITCHEN!” Said Vincent trying to keep the axe still, for it was surrounded by magic. The mare was surprised, but went back inside immediately. “Now you Headless impostor! Prepare to meet your doom!” Vincent used is own Unicorn magic to take out his throwing knives from his backpocket and made them fly to the Headless Horse. The Headless Horse got no choice but release the concentration in his axe in other to avoid the knives Vincent throw at him. Now with the axe no longer controlled by the Headless Horse, Vincent grabbed it by the handle and charged his target. “I am going to axe you a question and it won’t be nice at all you bitch!” Said Vincent with an evil smirk. Vincent tried again and again to hit him with his own axe, but the Headless Horse could move a bit faster than Vincent, avoiding his attacks. In one lucky swing Vincent cut a bit of the Headless Horse face????? After hitting him, some spell was broken making his head turn visible, it was a beige unicorn stallion with grey mane, also with a cut in his left cheek were Vincent hit him. “I knew it! My spell should have been able to control something undead and not work on a living being!” Said Vincent smirking a bit. “I don’t know what you are! And for ruining my plans, your price is dead!” Said the beige unicorn, throwing a dangerous lightning bolt from his horn. Vincent managed to step aside in time but he drops the axe, while the unicorn's attack leaves small craters where it hit. “Two can play the same game!” Vincent said, and he made lightning appearing on the tip of his fingers. Although, his own elemental attacks won’t be as strong as the unicorn's for not having a strong mind concentration but will do the job. Vincent throw a small ball of lightning to the unicorn making him stunned, with enough time for Vincent to charge at him with his balisong knife and try to make a quick stab in the impostor's back. The unicorn was quick to react making a pulse with his horn sending Vincent flying to one of the shops, and launching a fire ball to Vincent’s location, making the building blowing up. Thank Celestia there was nopony inside the building. Vincent was surrounded by his spiritual shield just in time to save himself. Getting up from the ground Vincent used his own unicorn magic to throw the building's still burning debris to his attacker. The unicorn managed to evade the debris on time but got distracted and he didn't saw Vincent coming right at him. Vincent punched his face with his right hand with all the strength he got, sending the unicorn to the other side of the street… It’s not over yet. The unicorn got up and surrounded his horn with fire magic making it a huge ball of fire. Vincent did it at the same time with his hands making a small ball of fire. The Unicorn fired first his ball towards Vincent. “Hell, I always wanted to say this.” Thought Vincent. “HADOUKEN!” Vincent said using both hands to throw his small fire ball. Once both fire balls meet in the middle it caused a huge explosion. “Why don’t you die!” screamed the unicorn throwing another lightning spell. This time it hit Vincent making him get some nasty damage. Vincent was barley even standing because of the injury, then he got hit in the back by a glowing axe. He fell to the floor, spitting blood from his mouth… Damn… “Hobo!” Nightmare Moon was scared for what happen to Vincent yet she knows he is barely, but still alive. The unicorn got closer to Vincent and picked up his axe... He raises it above him ready to decapitate Vincent. “By the heavens hobo please get up! Don’t let him win!” Nightmare Moon was crying. “Any last words freak!” Said the unicorn smiling wickedly. His answer was got beheaded by Vincent, who used his last strength to make his aura get solidified in his right hand making it look like a small blade. “Never… Underestimate your… Enemy…” Vincent let his body rest in the street while the corpse of the unicorn fall next to him with his axe; Vincent was losing a lot of blood because of the wound on his back. The mare come running, falling on her knees next to Vincent. “No… No… Please don’t die. Everything is going to be fine, please hold on.” She was crying. Everypony was getting out of their homes and get closer to where Vincent and the now definably Headless Horse lied. Every single one of them was grateful for the terrible Headless Horse reign come to an end and sad at the same time for it seems it is the end of our hero. “Nightmare, turn me back into a foal… So they… Can heal me…” This was Vincent’s last thought before everything went black. “HOBO!” Said Nightmare Moon crying. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Controlling the Undead Spell… I will post this spell later on. For you need to keep reading my fanfic in order to know how and when this spell must be used. Especially since is a very risky spell. o) Black Mage Spells… (Fire, Ice & Thunder) You will need: Background knowledge of Aura. A bit of Experience with Pirokinesis, Cryokinesis and Electrokinesis. Good mental concentration. Experience using your energy. Yes just like the videogames (Example: Final Fantasy) only the REAL DEAL my friends. Hold your hands out palms facing each other sending your energy down your arms and out your hands to form a ball of energy. Now visualize that ball of energy becoming a ball of fire or ice or thunder. Then launch it towards your target, if you have a really powerful mental concentration you can even make my favorite spell Thundaga. If ya ask me if I ever try it. I can just barely make a ball of energy (pathetic to say the least), still can’t change it into anything else. o) Energy Blade… You will need: Good mental concentration & Experience using your energy. Doesn’t need to be exactly a blade, you can play with your energies changing its shape. Example: Mace, Hammer, Dagger, Sword, Katana, etc. Now normally I just use this spell in case I need to fight demons or evil spirits. Yes it can be used to harm a living being. Yet is really rare when someone can make it enough solid to harm something living. All you need to do is send your energies to your hand and with your emotions (love, hate, what you feeling) give its shape. Same use your emotions to keep your weapon sharp or powerful enough to harm your enemies or demons. The bigger the emotion, the bigger the enemy will regret messing with you. The weapon must stay stick to your hands or hand like it was forged with them. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K That's it my friends hope ya like it and maybe... There are chances of you people getting an early chapter this week. Cross your fingers for it. Thanks again Zephyr! Have a nice day my friends.
Trollestia's Deal... NO!Early chapter is early my friends hope you like it! Also thanks to Zephyr for the help! Thank you Zephyr! It begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 5 Trollestia’s Deal… NO! [Location… Canterlot/Palace] Next day in the morning… Vincent awoke panting, getting up in what could be a luxurious room, but what surprise him the most is that he was in his human body, instead of being an unicorn. “Didn’t Nightmare turn me back into a pony…” Vincent thought and realized he wasn’t wearing any clothes and had bandages in his body. Next to his bed was the mare he saved, she was still asleep. “Hobo you are awake!” Said a very happy and relieved Nightmare Moon, if she could hug Vincent she would do it now. “Nightmare… What happened…” Said Vincent a bit weak. “Well besides getting me worried and you losing too much blood, we are in Canterlot.” Said Nightmare Moon glad to know Vincent was ok. “Canterlot…” Said Vincent trying to comprehend what Nightmare told him… “CANTERLOT!!!!” Vincent ignored the pain, got up from the bed and went right to one of the windows taking a look outside realizing he was in the palace. The mare started to awake, just to end up seeing Vincent putting on his clothes really quick. “Hobo? What are you doing?” Said Nightmare Moon “We need to get out of here!” Said Vincent wearing his hat. “Hobo I thinks you sh-" Nightmare Moon was about to say something only to be interrupted by a new voice. “You are okay! Thank Celestia!” Said the mare, happy to know Vincent was fine. “You shouldn’t move you are not fully healed.” Only to find Vincent running to the door, like if hell was coming for him, opening and closing the door behind him. “Was it something I said?” said the mare not knowing what happened. Outside the room were two pegasi guards protecting the room Vincent was in. Vincent looked at the guards and they saw Vincent… Just after a second of awkward pause, Vincent spoke up. “Gentlecolts.” Said Vincent tipping his hat to the guards, and walked away. After few seconds of walking away, the guards realized what happened and started to give a chase to Vincent. Vincent was running at random through the palace hallways, not knowing the place, trying to find a way to escape. “Hobo I don’t know what are you doing but you need to-” Tried to say something Nightmare Moon only to be interrupted by Vincent. “Not now Nightmare!” Said Vincent as he kept running. The guards were right behind him. Taking a turn to the left he found… Six guards; four of them were pegasi and two were unicorns. Not to mention the two pegasi behind him. “Well f**k me.” Said Vincent quickly changing direction to the right and kept running; now there were eight guards chasing him! He kept running at a random direction, only to end up in a hallway with no exit at all, on the wall was hanged a familiar picture of Celestia and Luna. No escape at all, he turns around to find 12 guards now blocking his only exit. They were in a formation of unicorns in the back and pegasi in the front with at least four of them flying. “Gun f**kn dammit!” Said Vincent facing the guards. “Hobo if you just allow me to TELL YOU SOMETH-” Nightmare Moon was interrupted again. “Hold it right there criminal scum! In the name of princess Celestia you are under arrest!” Said one of the pegasus. “The Hay with this!” Said Nightmare Moon now irritated because being interrupted again. Vincent was trapped like a rat in a cage… Yet an evil Idea came to his mind to help him escape this situation. “Hey guards what’s cheap and stinks?” Said Vincent smirking evilly making at least a few of the guards get scared a bit. “Sheep!” Vincent activated for the first time a polymorph spell. He chanted some strange words making all pegasi turn into simple sheeps, for the exception of the now remaining four unicorn guards who somehow were not affected by the spell. The unicorns were both surprised and scared, because only a large group of unicorns can cast such a spell, yet this creature could cast it on its own. Adding icing to the cake Vincent activated one of his favorite spells: miasma. In the real life miasma can only be used to weak people, making sickness, giving bad luck to anyone who gets close to you, among another things. Now here in Equestria there are chances of making most of the effects lethal or just more effective, again only if you have good mental concentration. Vincent started to get surrounded by a small purple mist; in that hallway next to him there were some flowers inside a pot on top of a table… They died as soon as the mist touched them. “Screw this! I wanted to quit today anyway.” Said one of the unicorns, throwing is helmet to the floor and walking away. The rest charged at Vincent, but once they got near the mist they activated some kind of bubble shield ready to enter the mist where Vincent was hidden, only to realize it was a well-made trap - the mist pierced their weak shields and stunned the unicorns, making them fall asleep. Then the mist was lifted. Vincent passed the sheep’s and the sleeping unicorns, to keep trying to find the exit. While whistling some awesome tune. “It waaaas aaa reaaally baaaaad Joooke by theee waaay.” Said one of the guards turned into sheep watching Vincent getting away. Vincent kept walking around the palace… Man this place is a maze. He just doesn’t know where to go. All of a sudden, he stops as he sees a pair of pegasi guards coming, one of them was munching a bag of chips and the other was talking to him. Luckily they were too distracted to see Vincent, so he enters the only door in that hallway to hide from the guards. Once inside he places one of his ears on the door to know when the guards will pass. Sadly they got station in front of the door where Vincent hide. “Hey you know we should never leave our post, what if Celestia find out we went for some snacks.” Said one of the guards. “Don’t worry rookie, I know Celestia and she always does this every day, except when she needs to attend something important, In other words she is still taking her bath.” Vincent could not get paler than white after hearing the guards' conversation. He turns slowly his head to see the room where he was locked. To find a naked, wet mane Celestia in some kind of royal pool made out of gold, with three royal mare servants. The mares were looking at Vincent and Vincent was looking at them. There was a very long awkward pause… “Damn Celestia looks hot with wet mane.” Thought Vincent. Only to hear a collective scream from the three servants. Making the door open and the guards enter to see what was the commotion. One of them was still munching a chip. Now I don’t know why but the guards also screamed along with the servants, for seeing Celestia in the bath, making them turn around blushing. “Sorry for interrupting your highness!” Said the rookie. Vincent could only facepalm… And this is supposed to be the best what the Equestrian Army can offer. “Enough!” Said Celestia. Making every one in the room silent… She got up from the pool and got out from it the most glorious way; you could almost hear angels sing. She walked to stand in front of Vincent leaving a small trail of water. “Hot, hot, hot, hot.” Could only think Vincent. “Hey! She is my sister, show some respect!” Said Nightmare Moon a bit jealous. “We need to talk little hobo.” Said Celestia with a very nice voice, it could melt the heart of any stallion or brony in this case. Yet Vincent thought about it… “Just when I didn’t wanted to spend my time here or on the Moon. Also did she just call me what I think she called me?” Vincent thought. “Please wait for me in the throne room while I get ready little hobo. These two guards will take you there.” “Gun dammit she DID!” Thought Vincent again. Vincent just surrendered and followed the guards outside the bathroom to the throne room. Once all of them were outside of Celestia's range... “Man she sure looks hot with wet mane.” Said Vincent. The guards could only blush. Once inside the Throne room Vincent and the guards waited for the princess to arrive. Trying to break the silence Vincent tried to talk to the guards. “So your training is really that bad to allow someone like me to enter the princess' bath time without being spotted?” “Hey! It's not that bad!” Said the rookie. “Silence you are not allowed to talk with anyone and you know it!” Said the other guard, must be a veteran (You don't say). “Sorry.” Said the rookie, falling back in silence again. “So Nightmare Moon what should we do to kill time in the moon?” Vincent thought of his imminent future in the moon. “That’s what I have been trying to say! My siste-” Nightmare Moon was silenced again by the doors of the throne room opening and revealing Celestia, dressed back in her royal clothes, (if they can be called clothes actually) followed by the mare Vincent saved in Sleepy Hoof. “Why do I even bother anyway?” Just thought Nightmare Moon tired of getting interrupted. Celestia walked to her throne and took a seat. The mare stayed next to Vincent and the guards. “Guards leave us! Also no more interruptions for the day.” Said Celestia. The Guards only nodded and exited the throne room leaving Vincent and the mare with Celestia. “Before we can have a proper talk little hobo, there is something I must know.” Celestia looked at the mare. “Your name and what really happen in Sleepy Hoof?” Said Celestia with the voice of a mother to her children. “My name is Lemon Muffin, your highness, and there was this monster, the Headless Horse who killed any ponies who dare to walk the streets at night… Including my husband and my only child… Why didn’t you help us princess?” Said the now named Muffin a bit sad to the princess. “Honestly, I never received a single report of the town being attacked.” Said Celestia. “But the Mayor said he send you the reports and that everything was going be fine! And yet that thing kept killing!.... Sorry your highness.” Said Muffin now crying a bit. Celestia got up from her throne and walked slowly to the mare and gave her a warm maternal hug using her wings. “Don’t worry my little pony, I will get to the source of this and all responsible will be punished.” Said Celestia, trying to keep her anger for knowing somepony have dared to hurt her precious subjects and never inform her of it. “But also you did told me when you arrived to the castle, that somepony not only saved you, but also slayed the Headless Horse, is that true?” Said Celestia. “Yes your highness.” Said Muffin. “Who was that somepony?” Said Celestia smiling a bit to Muffin and releasing her from her wings. “Him, but I don’t get it you were just a foal when I meet you. Now you are something else.” Said the Mare pointing her hoof to Vincent. Vincent was only listening to them and was a bit angry to know somepony allowing such a thing to happen in an innocent town. “You might say I am just special.” Said Vincent turning into a foal in a blink of an eye. Now he is experienced to quickly shapeshift into unicorn and human really quick. “It was both a pleasure to help you and your kind miss.” Said Vincent smiling in his unicorn form. “I just don’t know how to thank you for what you did.” Said the now happy Muffin. “Hope our deal still stands.” Said Vincent smiling to her. “If I don’t end up sent to the Moon.” Also thought only to be interrupted by Celestia. “Muffin don't you mind to wait outside the throne room? I need to talk to hobo in private.” “Don’t worry for me your highness and thank you so much.” Said Muffin leaving the throne room. Once she was out, Vincent changed back to human. “I believe you two own me a big explanation.” Said Celestia. “F**k!” was Vincent's only thought. “I am waiting.” Said Celestia, getting serious. “By two you mean Muffin and-” Vincent was interrupted. “Don’t play dumb with me. I know my sister is inside you and I expect a full explanation!” Said Celestia now really serious. “Wait, wait, wait, before you start asking questions, I have one for you Princess, How did I get here in the first place?” Said Vincent trying to buy time. “Oh, didn’t my sister told you? She brought you here via teleport after you got seriously wounded and also brought along Muffin with you. And once I scanned your body I found her inside you, begging me to save your life.” Said Celestia. “Nightmare why didn’t you tell me?” Though Vincent. “THAT’S WHAT I HAVE BEEN TRYING TO SAY ALL ALONG!!!” Nightmare shouted in Vincent’s head, giving him a small headache. “Now, now, Luna there is no need to shout.” Said Celestia telepathically for now on. “I am no longer called Luna, my name is Nightmare Moon!” Said Nightmare. “Even if you change your name you are still my little sister, Luna.” Said Celestia. “Wait! Does it mean I was carrying the real Luna all along! Then who is in your body?!?” Said Vincent to Nightmare Moon. “Just my subconsciousness, I don’t wish to know what she will do to my body if I don’t claim it back.” Said Nightmare Moon. Vincent could only think of the Nightmare Night disaster and the royal canterlot voice. “That explains everything.” Vincent thought. “Now if you are the real Luna why do you call yourself Nightmare Moon?” Said Vincent. “Why? Because it's awesome!” Said Nightmare Moon. “You haven’t changed a bit at all, Luna.” Said Celestia smiling a bit. “How does she even know those words? Actually never mind.” Said Vincent. “You still haven’t explained yourselves. How can you be here and still locked on the moon at the same time sister? And just what is a human doing in Equestria?” Said Celestia. “Well you see it's a really funny story, it all began when I was at home and then.” Vincent told Celestia all that happened; from he appearing in the castle ruins, to the Elements of Harmony attack, to being sent back in time as some sort of punishment by the Elements of Harmony, to the battle of the fake Headless Horse. Yet he forgot to tell her about him being a Necromancer. “I have to thank you hobo for saving one of my little ponies. What can I do to pay your heroic act?” Said Celestia to Vincent. “I AM NOT A HOBO!... Well you can allow me to keep the corpse of the fake Headless Horse. And allow me to take some books from your library.” Said Vincent. “Good heavens why do you need the corpse for?” Said Celestia surprised by the unusual request. “I am a necromancer still in training and I plan to make my own Undead Headless Horse to work for me.” Said Vincent to Celestia. “I promise that all my undead creations will never be used to kill any INNOCENT pony, same goes for me and I also swear loyalty to Princess Nightmare Moon as her personal bodyguard till the day she or I cease to exist.” Said Vincent with determination. “I will also Pinkie swear it; cross my dark heart, hope to fall to the underworld and stick a dagger in my eye if I ever brake that promise.” Celestia just didn’t know what is a Pinkie swear but she somehow knew he was been more than honest and determined. “What, why?” Said Nightmare Moon blushing a bit. “Nightmare I owe you my life for saving me from that mistake I made while fighting the fake Headless Horse, and the least I can do is work for you as the necromancer you always wanted.” Said Vincent. “Very well… I will allow you to keep the corpse of that mean pony. And yes you are allowed to take the books you need from my personal library.” Said Celestia. “But don’t you wish to study here on Canterlot? Hobo.” “For the love of Jashin! My name is Vincent not HOBO!” Said Vincent angrily. “Hobo is easier to pronounce.” Said Celestia. “Not you too...” Vincent facepalmed while Nightmare was having a good laugh inside Vincent's head. “Yes I wish to study here… But I ask to allow me to join one or two years later so I can study my own death magic. I will come back to Canterlot and study unicorn magic only then. Don’t worry I will stay in Sleepy Hoof during that time.” Said Vincent. “And you, Luna, will you keep the promise you made?” Said Celestia. “What promise?” Said Vincent. “Yes dear sister…” Said Nightmare Moon sound kind of sad and happy at the same time. “She promised me that she will never try to make night time eternal ever again or try some sort of vengeance against me or my little ponies, If I save your life little hobo.” Said Celestia smiling for knowing the sister she knew and loved is back at least till she can get back to her body to be fully back. “Then I will do my best to serve you from now on Nightmare Moon.” Said Vincent also smiling. Nightmare Moon was lucky for being inside Vincent’s head, or they could have seen her crying tears of happiness, because she really missed her sister when she was locked inside the moon, and also she got a new friend and now loyal bodyguard. Well at least for now, she will allow Vincent to do what he wants until she can return to her body. *Roar* Came from Vincent’s belly. Yea he’s hungry. “Well you are allowed to stay for today and eat something first. Later you can pick the books you need, hobo.” Said Celestia normally. Celestia and Vincent left the throne room to get something to eat. “Now Hobo, is it true that I look hot with wet mane?” Said Celestia teasing Vincent. Vincent could only blush. Glad to know she's just been Trollestia and not Molestia… Right… Celestia winked at Vincent. “I am so screwed.” Vincent thought. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Polymorph Spell… You will need: Good mind power. Magical power. Experience with hexes. Help of a god or goddess if you have not much power. The most funny of spells. Turn your enemies into sheeps, goats, cows, etc. Look or point at the person you want to change and chant: This boy/girl/creature is now not a >[name of something funny (example: Sheep)]< shall fill his/her/its place. Would be better if you can say it in Latin. I never tried it before, so many spells to use. But I might try it if I ever get in problems (Use at your own risk). From what I have hear of this spell is only temporal not permanent. o) Miasma Spell… You will need: Just your mind. This spell has many uses Example: Sickness, Bad luck, Repel, Slow movements, Death and other evil ideas you can add to the Miasma. To use it remember my spiritual shield. Only this time you will close your eyes and picture your self-surrounded by a mist, this mist will have the property you wish to give it or even mix with many properties at the same time for maximum effect. The spell can be used just to target certain kind of people just picture the mist attacking the kind of people you wish to keep away from you or that you wish to harm. Also if you add your emotions to the mist specially the hate you have against your target. Will get ticker the mist with deadly power of more effectiveness. I always use this spell when I go outside, so any thieves or people with bad intentions will keep away from me. Another thing the longer the target stays near your mist, the more you will see the effects working on the target (Example: if you choose sickness, your target will begin to sweat or turn his face green). To cancel the spell close your eyes and picture yourself with the mist gone (again use at your own risk). [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Honestly I didn't like to much this chapter... hope that at least was of your interests my friends. Have a nice day you all! Thanks again Zephyr!
Necromancer Sensei... NO!New Chapter 4TW!!! Hope ya ppl like it ~ ♪ Before getting started: it will be just like 3 to 4 or 5 maximum of Oc kind of chapters before returning to Ponyville. Also Thanks to Zephyr for helping me! I <3 YOU ZEPHYR! (In the good way). Its beggins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Sensei: Teacher in Japanese. Chapter 6 Necromancer Sensei… NO! [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ School] 3 weeks later… Vincent was having a good sleep in his classroom desk, only to receive a chalk thrown to his face. “Wake up rock head, and tell me what I just told to the class.” Said professor Hoofson the class professor of sleepy hoof school. He is a pink earth-pony with red mane. Vincent was in his unicorn form for a while taking classes to know the story of Equestria, and learn other useful things of the pony culture. Yet as always he ended up sleeping in history class. “That Starswirl the bearded was the father of alquimian theory during his time?” Said Vincent not giving a damn. “Saved… for now Hobo, don’t let me catch you sleeping again in class.” Said professor Hoofson. He continued giving his lessons to the rest of the class. “Quite impressive considering you were napping in class.” Said Blue Blood in his typical arrogant self, he was seated next to Vincent in class. “One more word from you and I swear your training will be compared to hell and was actually heaven to this point.” Vincent warned Blue Blood. Blue Blood could only shiver a bit and keep his mouth shut. “Egghead!” Said Red Pepper. From the back seat of Vincent was the bully of the class, big and strong, his name is Red Pepper a red earth-pony with green mane. With his gang the Tunnel Cockatrices, made out of four other members were one is a unicorn, two pegasi and another earth-pony. Red Pepper thrown a ball of paper on the back of Vincent’s head just to bother him. Yet Vincent is the kind of guy to not get angry so easy, but when he gets angry people or in this case ponies, won’t see the day light ever again or he just murders them in their sleep. But for now he is training so he just allows Red Pepper to bother him, although Red Pepper likes to bother more Blue Blood, so Vincent enjoys it. This was the first week of class Vincent has been having in the town of Sleepy Hoof since the incident…. I believe you guys need a bit of flashback… [Flashback Location… Canterlot/ Palace] 3 weeks back… (Nothing sexual happen... that is all or is it..) Vincent was exploring the Palace with Celestia as his guide and having a little chat. “Celestia I forgot to tell you something.” Said Vincent. “What is it Hobo?” Said Celestia sweetly. “What is Blue Blood doing in Sleepy Hoof?” Asked Vincent remembering the prince hiding behind him while he tried to control the fake Headless Horse. “Oh… So there is where he hide now.” Said Celestia giggling a bit. “Blue Blood has the dream to travel all Equestria to make a huge map from it.” Said Celestia to Vincent. “He still doesn’t understand that the world is dangerous for a foal like him, so I have been sending guards looking for him, yet he keeps avoiding them.” Said Celestia. “I am worried for his safety. But I know no matter how much I try to make him stay, he tries to escape again… Sometimes I wonder if I should just send him back to his parents in Gemareny.” Said Celestia. “Blue Blood is from Gemareny, I always thought he was from Canterlot.” Said Vincent. “No Hobo, he is indeed from Gemareny but his parents send him here to learn the royal manners of Canterlot. But as it seems I will have to send him back to his parents.” Said Celestia. Vincent only then realized why Blue Blood is such a d**k, too much manners got to his head, yet right now he was been trying to avoid that kind of life in order to be what he always wish to be… An adventurer I guess. “Celestia I don’t think that would be necessary.” Said Vincent smirking evilly. “For the look on your face you have a plan. I am listening.” Said Celestia to Vincent. “I can train Blue Blood, so he can take care of himself. Making him kind of Daring Do if you know what I mean.” Said Vincent giving an offer she cannot let pass. Celestia started to think of the offer Vincent give her. If Blue Blood was giving good training he could be the prince every one wish to be or else he would more likely end up being a snob like the rest of the royals… Royal pain in the ass to say the least. And has her mischievous ways Celestia will enjoy to see the look on the faces of Blue Blood's parents when they see their son all muddy for his many adventures. “We got ourselves a deal Hobo… But what’s the catch?” Said Celestia. “Oh. Princess, don’t think bad of me. I am doing it more for a friend than for the simple joy of torturing Blue Blood.” Said Vincent thinking of Rarity during the gala. “Ok I will allow you to train Blue Blood, but I expect a mail every week of his training.” Said Celestia. “Speaking of mail, can you teach me how to send you private letters before I go with Muffin back to Sleepy Hoof?” Asked Vincent. “It will be my pleasure, especially for lifting two huge burdens from my shoulders, Blue Blood and my sister.” Said Celestia. “HEY!” Said Nightmare Moon. Celestia only giggled. Vincent received the books he needed for study while he was in the palace, all the books were more of pony anatomy and other stuff he might need. He will also receive money from the princess while he stays in Sleepy Hoof practicing his death magic’s. The next day Vincent and Muffin returned to Sleepy Hoof in a chariot, also followed by many guards with orders to bring back to the palace all the guards who were stationed in the town, as well the Mayor of the town for interrogation of the incident with the Headless Horse massacres. During the first week Vincent stayed with Muffin and managed to convince Blue Blood to become his apprentice if he can’t beat him in a simple duel… Let’s say Blue Blood got to stay in the hospital for a week after that. Also during the same week Vincent spend the time to befriend the spirits of the cemetery, for the husband and the child of Muffin spoke highly about Vincent to the other spirits for saving Muffin from the fake Headless Horse. The next week Vincent spent in training Blue Blood and try to remove the awful royal manners he always carry. During that time the Mayor who was sent to Canterlot was found guilty as well as other ponies who were involve in the Headless Horse incident. Their punishment was been turned all into statues, now they are decorations for the Canterlot gardens. A new mayor was sent from Canterlot to lead Sleepy Hoof, his name is Mayor Puff and he is a fat orange earth-pony, with brown mane, and his cuty mark is a Pumpkin with a scroll. He is a really jolly fella, better than the last Mayor. Also new guards were sent to take the place of the old guards for the others were found incompetents for not performing their royal duties of protect and serve. They were just dismissed and saved from being turned into stone. A week later after that professor Hoofson was hire for the school of Sleepy Hoof, because the last professor was also one of the Headless Horse's conspirators along with many other who pick up later the guards. Vincent started to attend to School ever since along with Blue Blood. Not to mention The Tunnel Cockatrices gang who just can’t stop bothering Vincent and Blue Blood, well more Blue Blood than Vincent…. [Flash Back End… back to present time]….. The School bell rang “YAY!” There was a collective cheer from the students as soon as the bell rang, they all left to their homes to do what kids like and don’t like to do. Homework and play. While Vincent was inside a trash can thanks to The Tunnel Cockatrices gang. Blue Blood was next to Vincent in another trash can. “I don’t get it sensei. Why did we allowed to be tortured by those comm..” “Blue Blood what did I told you of using that word.” Said Vincent inside his trash can meditating. “Sorry sensei... But seriously we can’t allow those ruffians to get away with it!” Said Blue Blood in his trash can. “Remember Blue Blood this is part of your training and mine in order to not get angry for whatever ponies do to us. It’s what I call the path of dark tolerance. Once you learn to control it well, I will allow you to kick their butts like there is no tomorrow.” Said Vincent like a boss. “Fine…” Said Blue Blood with a sigh. “I still say that sounds stupid Hobo.” Said Nightmare Moon inside Vincent’s head. “You know there are other ways to tolerate without allowing yourself to end up like this.” “Nightmare this is Blue Blood's training, he needs to learn his place and tolerate those bullies. Only then he will win endurance. Believe me I learned it the hard way.” Said Vincent mentally to Nightmare Moon. “This also works for you Nightmare, remember the only way to win a troll fight is to ignore him and whatever he throws at you, in the end he is the one who ends mad and you win the game.” “Hobo you're crazy.” Said Nightmare Moon. “I know, right?” Said Vincent laughing. “Well Blue Blood, I believe they are gone let’s get out of here and head to our training ground.” Said Vincent. They both get out of their trash cans and headed to the Cemetery. [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Cemetery] 1 hour later… Blue Blood and Vincent in his human form were trotting inside the Cemetery while at the same time levitating large objects so they can win both strength in their magic and in their bodies. Vincent was training his human body because the spirits of the Cemetery made an illusion barrier in the entire cemetery so he can train in his true form with nopony knowing what’s going on inside. Blue Blood already got used in working with Vincent in his human form, knowing a bit more of his sensei's secrets including Nightmare Moon inside him, he also still hates getting dirty. But the training is interesting because his sensei has shown him many tricks and other things for survival on its own. And learning how to open something he never heard before… The 3rd eye an ability that will allow him to see the future, the aura, ghosts and demons. “Stop.” Said Vincent recovering some air still floating a giant boulder with his magic. “30 min. break and then we can continue Blue Blood.” Said Vincent. By break is just stop running and still keep carrying heavy weight with magic. “By Celestia's mane sensei, this is tiring as it is.” Said Blue Blood panting and tired of running and carrying his own boulder with magic. “You will get used to it. For now get some meditation and try to open your 3rd eye as I told you, I will come and call you to keep practicing.” Said Vincent heading to the center of the cemetery with the boulder still floating. Blue Blood just took a seat on the floor of the cemetery and started meditating while at the same time he kept carrying his own boulder with magic. Once Vincent got in the middle he took a seat and started meditating, while his own boulder move round him slowly. “In the last two weeks you are getting better as well as that Blue Blood fellow.” Said the eldest of the unicorn spirits in the cemetery. “WAA!” Vincent got scared a bit and his boulder fall next to him. “How many times have I told you to not sneak on me like that!” Said Vincent to the elder. “Ha-ha, you know an old habit is really hard to break especially from a long time.” Said the elder as always, he likes to sneak on ponies like that or in this case human. “Fine, do you need something elder, I know you only come when you need a favor.” Said Vincent. “Yea it’s those bunnies again eating the flowers of the cemetery, deal with them permanently and I make it worth your time.” Said the elder. “Hey! There is no need to harm them.” Said the spirit of a mare earth-pony. “Those furballs always make a big mess, they deserve some discipline.” Said the elder. “They may make a mess but they are just so cute.” Said the mare. Both of them kept arguing... again. “Here we go again 4rth time this week, nothing new.” Said Vincent mentally to Nightmare Moon. “I told you already; turn those rabbits into stone or something so they can stop bothering you.” Said Nightmare Moon. “If I hurt the rabbits or kill them some of the spirits will get angry with me, and believe me you don’t want a spirit with a grudge against you.” Said Vincent. “What can I do, what can I do so I can fix this situation, and they can stop bothering me…” Vincent thought. Then from the distance in the woods next to the Cemetery he could swear he saw a timber wolf. “Timber wolf…” Said Vincent for it made him remember of his familiar companions from back in planet earth… “Wait that’s it!” Said Vincent finding the solution to the problem. The spirits stopped arguing and looked at Vincent. “What ya talking about Hobo?” Said the earth-pony spirit. Sadly also the spirits call Vincent hobo… BULL F**[ Mute ] “Don’t worry guys I know how to fix the problem with the rabbits, but I will also teach this to Blue Blood… Just give me time and by the end of the day or early you won’t have to worry of those rabbits.” Said Vincent getting up to find Blue Blood. “I am a mare you know” Said the Earth-pony spirit. “Ha, I could also mistake you by a boy.” Said the elder, yea those two like to argue a lot, sadly that they will argue for an eternity... maybe. “Oh you didn’t!” Said the mare. Yep they will keep arguing for a while. Vincent went back to Blue Blood to teach him something that will help both of them in the future. Blue Blood was having a nice meditation, with his boulder still floating. “BLUE BLOOD!” Screamed Vincent in the ear of Blue Blood, making him get scared, scream and drop his boulder. “Sensei! Don’t you have anything better to do than sneak on ponies!” Said Blue Blood. “Yes and that is TRAINING you, now get ready I am going to teach you something that might save your life one day.” Said Vincent to Blue Blood. Blue Blood could only nod and took a seat in the ground next to Vincent, while Vincent also took a seat in zen mode. “I am going to teach you how to get your own familiar companion.” Said Vincent. “What do you mean sensei?” Said Blue Blood not knowing what he meant. “A familiar companion is an animal that can be either physical or spiritual, that will help you in your magic training, protect you from harm, help you spy and be a very special pet.” Said Vincent. “You can have as many as you like, but remember that physical companions will need to eat while spiritual companions don’t eat at all. Now just watch Blue Blood, I will call my own familiar companions of this planet.” Said Vincent closing his eyes. He took deep breaths and after like 15 minutes a timber wolf was coming right at them. Blue Blood saw it and definably got scared. What better place to hide than behind Vincent… again. “S-ss-sensei, T-tttt-tt-t.” Said Blue Blood scared as f**k. “I know Blue Blood.” Vincent didn’t got scared and with his eyes still closed he rise his right hand to the timber wolf telling him to come closer. The timber wolf obeys Vincent and sniff his hand. Once he sniffed it Vincent pet his wooden head. “Good boy.” Said Vincent opening now his eyes. I can say timber wolfs does look beautiful at close distance and more if they are your allies. “Can you do me a favor wolf? Please scare those rabbits who keep eating the flowers of the cemetery, but don’t kill them, just make sure they don’t come back and in exchange I will invite you to eat something with me tomorrow. Just need to be patient.” Said Vincent to the timber wolf. The timber wolf obeys and went after the rabbits that were now munching some flowers. “H-hh-how did you do that sensei?” Said Blue Blood still behind Vincent. “It’s a spell to call your familiar companions, but he is not the only one. I already made more; spiritually of course, you just need to open your 3rd eye to see them.” Said Vincent. Nightmare Moon in this case was impressed for she could see them: foxes, dogs, bears, bats, spiders, snakes and many others. “This is beautiful Hobo I didn’t know you could summon something like this.” Said Nightmare Moon amazed. “This is a spell learned by some mages and witches in my planet. After all a good mage can’t exist without his familiar companion.” Said Vincent mentally to Nightmare Moon. “Now Blue Blood keep practicing your 3rd eye, once you open it, which I know it won’t take too long, I will tell you how to make this spell.” Said Vincent. “Count on me then!” Blue Blood went back to meditate and lift his own boulder with magic. Vincent just got up on his feet and went to talk to the elder. “I deal with your furry problem, now what did you mean by making worth my time.” Said Vincent to the elder unicorn spirit. “Excellent, with those pests out of the way the cemetery will remain clean, now about our deal… I have seen the darkness that lies within you… Nightmare Moon is it, isn't it?” Said the Elder. “Why yes, it' her, and she’s changed as I already told you, now what does our deal has to do with her?” Said Vincent. “Well do you know there are some obsidian stones hidden in the woods, left by the last of Nightmare Moon’s personal mages? Stones full of arcane power perfect for someone like you young hobo.” Said the elder. “Nightmare Moon is what he claims true?” Said Vincent to Nightmare Moon mentally. “Why yes, I used to have my own mages, bunch of fanatics I could say. Most of them helped me just for the bits.” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent. “Thanks for the info elder I will pick up those stones tomorrow.” Said Vincent to the elder. “Ya welcome young hobo.” The day kept going on and Vincent kept on training with Blue Blood, till dusk. Before getting too dark Vincent said good bye to the spirits of the cemetery and headed back with Blue Blood to Muffin’s house which is her own store. [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Muffin House] 15 min later… Night time. “Welcome back my little foals, how was your training.” Said Muffin very happily. “Fine Ms. Muffin, but I believe Blue Blood needs a bath first.” Said Vincent in his unicorn form watching Blue Blood barely even standing from all that training. “Don’t worry Blue Blood the water is hot and ready, go ahead and take a bath.” Said Muffin to the exhausted Blue Blood. “Thank you Ms. Muffin.” Said Blue Blood to Muffin and headed upstairs for his bath. “Remember Blue Blood is also better to meditate in the shower, try opening your 3rd eye, will ya?” Said Vincent from downstairs. “Yes sensei… I know.” Answered back Blue Blood, closing the door of the bathroom behind him, and entered the shower for his well-earned rest. As soon the shower started rolling getting Blue Blood's mane and fur wet he started again to practice what his master told him of opening the 3rd eye. “What is this feeling… What could it be?” Said Blue Blood mentally in the shower with his eyes closed. He then open his eyes, checked his hooves and saw for the first time his own aura. “I, I did it! I opened my 3rd eye!” Said Blue Blood. “Is that so.” Said somepony behind him. Blue Blood turned his head around and saw the headless ghost of Muffin’s husband, Brownie Muffin. He was carrying his head, in one of his hoofs. “Howdy mate.” The Ghost said to Blue Blood. Blue Blood screamed… Like never before he did in his entire life… Now he was running around Sleepy Hoof and screaming like a little filly, still wet from the bath. Many of the ponies living in the town were shouting him to shut up, for most of them need to get up early to work. “Blue Blood ya coward get back here!” Screamed Vincent from the door of Muffin's house. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Familiar Companion/s… There are many, MANY, methods & spells for calling your familiar companion ether spiritual of physical. My best recommendation is read this >Book< again you can find it in your local library or order it from another library. I can say it works for I tried it and my experience was… different from many who did it. In my case in the spiritual realm a tortoise lead me to a cemetery where I meet many of my pets who passed away, they were glad to help me, and also help me found more spiritual familiars like wolfs, bears, etc (fitting for a Necromancer I can say). o) Opening your 3rd EYE… Again there are many ways to open your 3rd eye and most of them work. My best recommendation… search on the internet ya lazy bastards. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Well hope you like it my friends. Also the next chapter will be a long one for I can't just chop it in half, it will be kind of 2 or 3 chapters in one, if luck is on my side I will be able to post it earlier... if not next week. Well thank you every pony! thanks again Zephyr! Good day.
Mother of all Cutie Pox... NO!New chapters makes me Feel Fantastic! Hope ya like it my friends! Also news!!! I might start to work on a new mlp fanfic (I won't stop working on this fanfic). Spoilers of what is it gone be if I work on it, no promises>>>>>> Brink Thanks to my friends Zephyr and BotB 4 helping me. I <3 you guys! It begins.... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Sensei: Teacher in Japanese. Chapter 8 Mother of all Cutie Pox… NO! [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Cemetery] Day before the mane 6 earn their cutie marks… Vincent was meditating in middle of the cemetery while talking at the same time with one of the five spirit guards that died in Sleepy Hoof many years ago. “I can be a good necromancer if you help me.” Said Vincent to the spirit guard whose name is Phoenix the Unicorn. “Indeed you could.” Said Phoenix. “And you can turn into a legend by being my personal Headless Horse.” “Indeed could happen.” “You can become the greatest undead knight in all of Equestria.” “Indeed could happen.” “You could bring fear to all who dare to threat Equestria.” “Indeed could happen.” “You could become Nightmare Moon's weapon of mass destruction.” “Indeed could happen.” Somewhere in planet Earth a certain bush sneezed. “You could be rich, and undead mares will go wild for you.” “Indeed could happen.” “Then… Will you become my personal Headless Horse?” “Nope.” Somewhere in Equestria a red earth-pony foal of 7 years sneezed. Vincent stoped his meditation falling on his back exhausted of talking with many spirits for a while trying to find somepony willing to become his personal Headless Horse “*Sigh*… Why, may I know?” Said Vincent to Phoenix a bit annoyed. “Because I love being dead.” Said Phoenix with the typical poker face every guard has in Equestria. “But… Isn’t your name Phoenix? You are supposed to be able to reborn again like it is your destiny.” Said Vincent trying to convince Phoenix to help him. “Sorry but no, my real name is Ray, but the guards call me Phoenix for going wild with many mares at the same time, and even daring to face a full town during mating season on my own. No matter how many mares leave me empty to the bone, I always come back for more. That’s how the guards ended up calling me Phoenix.” Said Phoenix still with his poker face. “Wow that just awesome man… How did you died?” Said Vincent sudden regretting asking that question, remember, NEVER ask a spirit how he died for it could lead to very, VERY bad consequences, unless is an easy going spirit, or he is willing to tell you about it. “Death by snu-snu… The best way to go.” Said it Phoenix with pride. “Why I am not surprised?” Said Vincent with a bad poker face. “Now if you excuse me there’s this pretty mare that likes to take a shower at this hour, take care Hobo.” Said Phoenix with a bit of drool in his mouth disappearing from view. “If he was still alive I would have him executed on sight for that!” Said it a very angry Nightmare Moon. “Well he is dead already and I still can’t find a spirit willing to help me… Guess I will have no choice but to summon the original owner of the body and force him to work against his will…” Said Vincent almost in defeat. “I have a plan.” Said Nightmare Moon with a smile on her face. “Can you summon a spirit from far away?” Asked Nightmare Moon. “Why yes I can do that but I need a specific name in order to do it.” “Then summon the spirit of Maxim, he used to be my personal unicorn guard, and hopefully he might be willing to help you for he always wished to be immortal, to be by my side.” Said Nightmare Moon a bit sad for the last part. “You were in love with him?” “Yes and no… You see an immortal like me cannot fall in love with a mortal, for the pain of losing the one you love…” A small tear appear in her face. “Now I wish I could be able to tell him how much sorry I am for never telling him the truth… I did love him back.” Said Nightmare Moon cleaning the tear with one of her hooves. “Well then… Let’s make a phone call.” Said Vincent smiling a bit. “What is a phone?” “Nothing important at the moment, let’s just summon him.” Said Vincent taking out of his pockets a homemade pendulum made out of one of the broken bloody obsidian stones that fail to work in some personal ritual. He stand up from the ground and with the pendulum raised in his right hand Vincent started to chant again his forbidden magic. Blue Blood was training with Fancy Pants using sticks in their hooves. Thanks to Vincent they learned the art of the double sword (Let’s face it ponies in Equestria can grab things with their hoofs just like hands. Why? Because friendship is magic, that’s why, now deal with it!). Their training was interrupted by the sudden black clouds that were covering the cemetery, Blue Blood and Fancy Pants were in awe (by now some of the pegasi in the town got use to the sudden change of weather thanks to that nuthead ‘Hobo’. In other words they know it won’t last long). Once Vincent stop the chant, a greenish gray smoke started to merge from beneath the earth, revealing the spirit of Maxim… “Who dares to summon The Great and Powerful Maximilian! I was too busy waiting for the return of Mistress Luna just to be bothered by a mere mortal! Speak up why did you call me or face the wrath of The Great and Powerful Maximilian!” Said the spirit of Maxim, who was just a unicorn with royal armor. “For the love of Celestia is he relative of Trixie?… This is going to be a drag... Actually I am going to enjoy this.” Thought Vincent. “It is I Vincent the necromancer who is also the biggest and sexiest asshole of all Equestria! I summon you, so you can serve me as my personal Headless Horse, for you should feel honored to work for the biggest and sexiest asshole of all Equestria!” Said Vincent with a mean ass evil grin. “Are you trying to mock me mortal! I am the Great and Powerful Maximilian! I shall never serve an inferior mortal for I am the Great and Powerful Maximilian!” For the love of kami he must be a dead relative of Trixie. “You are gone serve me till the day I cease to exist in the name of my Princess Nightmare Moon!” Said Vincent. “I only serve Luna and I will only follow her orders! Not yours mere mortal for she is locked inside the moon!” “She is inside me or you are not so great and powerful for you didn’t notice since you were summoned!” “WHAT!” Said the spirit starting to check Vincent by spiritual detail only then he indeed find her. “H-hh-h-how is this even possible if she is still locked in the moon there is no way she is here with us!” Said the spirit of Maxim in disbelief once he found the spirit of Nightmare Moon inside Vincent’s body. “I am going to regret this but only for today I will allow you Maxim to enter my body so you can talk with Nightmare Moon.” Said Vincent to Maxim. “What?” Said Nightmare Moon surprised. She didn’t receive an answer because Vincent opened his body like the mediums in his planet, allowing Maxim to enter his body against his will… Once inside. “Luna is that really you…” Said Maxim still not believing what is seeing in front of him, inside Vincent’s head. “Yes Maxim it is I Princess Luna, but now I am named Nightmare Moon.” Maxim is the nickname Luna gave him when he was still alive. “How is this possible? I was there when your sister locked you inside the moon, I shed many tears for you ever since in my spiritual body and I am still waiting for your return. But now you are here I, I don’t know what to say.” Said Maxim shedding a small tear. “Maxim, there is something I wanted to tell you but never got the guts to do it, I did love you back, I really did… but now that is just impossible with you being dead… So at least I wanted to tell you how sorry I am for never opening my hearth for you.” Said Nightmare Moon starting to cry… Maxim approached her and hugged her also shedding tears. “I knew it Nightmare, I knew somewhere deep inside of you, you share the same feeling, but I am also a fool for not giving my best to win your love.” “Oh, Maxim, I am so sorry…” Said Nightmare Moon using her wings to embrace Maxim. “It’s ok Nightmare I am here and I am more than happy for telling me that. And I know I can never be by your side now but know this, I will always love you no matter what.” “Me too Maxim… Me too.” Said Nightmare Moon giving Maxim a small kiss in his lips, a kiss of goodbye for they know they will never be together the way they wish, for the living must move on, same for the dead. “Now I know you wanted to be immortal Maxim, and I was actually the one who ordered your summoning, so you can serve my new body guard for he can give you undead life and since he will serve me we can be at least together for now on as my most loyal undead guard. What ya say Maxim will you help Hobo in being his personal Headless Horse?” Asked Nightmare Moon releasing him from her wings. “The mere mortal who summon me? Well I do have to thank him some way for allowing me to meet you again dear Nightmare.” Said Maxim smiling to her. “Still you didn’t tell me how is it that you are here? And just what is this creature who summon me?” Asked a bit confused and happy Maxim. Then Nightmare Moon started to tell him everything that happen from Vincent arriving because of her to the present time… Outside Vincent’s body. “Sensei! Sensei! Respond are you ok?!” Asked Blue Blood shaking the body of Vincent again for not receiving a response for a while ever since both Blue Blood and Fancy Pants watched him faint once the spirit entered his body (yes now both have 3rd eye now). Fancy Pants just returned with a few of the town’s folk and one of the nurses to take Vincent to the Hospital. [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Cemetery] The day the mane 6 earn their cutiemarks… Once he got out of the Hospital the next day because he was fainted for some time, thanks to the spirit of Maxim, he was heading to the Cemetery to raise his personal undead minion for the first time in his life. Vincent headed inside the crypt in his human form where the body of his Headless Horse was about to be reanimated through a very difficult forbidden ritual. While Blue Blood and Fancy Pants were waiting patiently outside because the Slender Mane didn’t allowed them to enter with his master, for is a hard task to raise the dead so he must not be disturbed. Inside Vincent was having a last minute conversation with Maxim before initiating the greatest of forbidden rituals… Reanimation of a corpse. “Well Maxim anything you want to ask before we can proceed, I need you 100% willing to do this for it to work.” Said Vincent to Maxim. “I the Great and Powerful Maxim is ready for the ritual! But now that you mention it… How can a corpse live without his head???” Said Maxim a bit clueless. “Don’t worry for that, it will be like carrying armor only made out of flesh, and since you are already dead there’s no need for you to eat, for the obsidian stones I planted on the body are specially made to make sure your body never rots in necrosis, and if you get wounded, the stones will regenerate the skin like nothing happen.” Said Vincent a bit professional. “Oh, ok… Are you sure this is… Safe?” Said Maxim with last minute worries. “Well you are dead, no pain, no worries for that.” Said Vincent smiling. “Fine let’s get this over with.” Said Maxim entering the body of the Headless Horse. Vincent got everything ready, lots of symbols drawn on the walls with blood, a huge pentagram on the floor with the corpse of the Headless Horse on top, and lots of black and withe candles placed strategically inside the crypt for the ritual to begin. Vincent cut a bit of his palm in his right hand and let his blood fall on top of the corpse and started to chant his forbidden ritual, making all the symbols in the room glow red, he kept on it for a while for is a long ritual. Somewhere else in Cloudsdale a small rainbow filly pegasi is ready to change the fate of many with her skills in need for speed in a race for the honor of one of her friends. Vincent kept chanting, darkness started to fill the skies of Sleepy Hoof. “I say what’s with Sensei always making the sky’s go black every time he does a ritual?” Said Fancy Pants watching the dark sky. “He likes to make it look more dramatic, at least that’s what he told me.” Said Blue Blood to Fancy Pants also watching the sky. In Cloudsdale the race started… Once Vincent stopped the chant the walls stopped to glow in red and the skies were cleaned again. The corpse is not moving at all! “WHAT! It should have WORKED!!!” Said Vincent angry. “Not to interrupt Hobo but have you ever consider trying it in your foal form, maybe it could work, if not we can still try other ways.” Said Nightmare Moon. “Fine I will try.” Said Vincent changing into foal form, damn destiny sure likes to play with lives. Cloudsdale. The filly was starting to win speed in the race by the second. Vincent retried the ritual in his foal form, still not working! “Why… It did work with my Slender Mane it should work this time too!” Said Vincent starting to get angry. Cloudsdale. The filly did what wasn't seen in a long time… A sonic rainboom... It caused the energies of magic in Equestria to double their power during that very moment. “WORK DAMMIT!” Said Vincent before his eyes turning bright greyish-green. Suddenly a rainbow appeared from far away, both Blue Blood and Fancy Pants watch it with great interest. Their attention was called back to the crypt by a blinding like glow of red coming from it. The spirits of the cemetery saw it, feel it and they knew somepony just came back from the death… Somewhere in Equestria during his usual rounds in picking the souls of dead ponies, the Grim Reaper of Equestria felt it too. It’s the spirit of an old grey Alicorn stallion almost in a kind of necrosis like look, dressed with a black cloak and eyes that glow bright green. Carrying with him in his back there lie his trusted scythe. Back to the cemetery Vincent exited the crypt… Followed by no other than his new minion… THE HEADLESS HORSE!!! *Wild Thunder appears out of nowhere*. “Blue Blood, Fancy Pants, meet my new minion… The great and powerful Headless Horse.” Said Vincent presenting to his friends his creation. I can almost tell if Blue Blood needed to go the bathroom he would have crap of fear right where he stands, same goes for Fancy Pants. “Don’t worry my friends; he is safe, Headless Horse say hi to my friends.” Said Vincent to the Headless Horse. “Hi.” Said the Headless Horse via telekinesis for he has no head to be able talk to the living normally. Blue Blood and Fancy Pants fainted. Somehow Vincent knew of the outcome and got ready 2 buckets filled with water. He lifted them with his magic, and dropped the water on his friends. “Wake up cowards! He is not going to steal your souls or take your heads, he is an ally, ALLY!” Said Vincent to his friends now getting up from their fainted state. “Fine, fine, no need to shout sensei.” Said Blue Blood, all wet. Fancy Pants just got up. For a second there he could swear he saw a cutie mark in Vincent’s flank. “Hobo did you get a cutie mark finally?” Asked Fancy Pants. That never passed in Vincent’s head so he turned around just to find something in his flank appear and then disappear every few seconds. “Just what I need it, a cutie mark what is not working…” Said Vincent watching his own flank. “Maybe it's because you are human sensei.” Said Blue Blood. “My dear friend, is this a fact or a clever ruse?” Said Vincent to Blue Blood. He just kept his mouth shut. Vincent used one of his hoofs to punch his flank the kind of thing people do to fix televisions, then it happen! Vincent got his cutie mark!... Fork and a knife… ??? “What kind of bull s**t thing is that! I just rise form the dead my first minion and I get a fork with a knife as a cutie mark!!!” Said Vincent his anger boiling. “Sensei…” Said in unison Blue Blood with Fancy Pants, backing away from him out of fear, the funnies thing is that also the Headless Horse and the Slender Mane are backing away. “BY CELESTIAS! BIG! FAT! ASS! I WANT A SERIOUS CUTIE MARK!” Screamed Vincent to the skies… [Location… Canterlot/ School of Gifted Unicorns] Present time… Celestia was glad to find another promising student by the name of Twilight Sparkle for the small chaos she just cause during the test in the academy. She was right now jumping around her in joy for finally getting her cutiemark, but just then Celestia's senses tingled… somepony just dare to say her ass is big and fat… Divine punishment inbound… “Twilight why don’t you go with your parents and pack your things so you can move and live with me, for right now there is something I must attend to.” Said Celestia to the small filly. “Oh yes, thankyouthankyouthankyouthanyou.” Said Twilight very happily going back with her parents to hug them. In that moment Celestia exited the academy via teleport just to appear inside a lab hidden inside the mountain of the castle. “Doctor where are you!” Said Celestia in a commanding voice to somepony inside some kind of steampunk lab, fill with pipes, steams, stuff, etc. “I am right here Princess, what ya need?” Said a brown unicorn with orange mane, he was wearing strange goggles and different gadgets over his body. While working on some kind of machine. “I want you to activate TPHD… The Princess Hammer of Dawn…” Said Celestia very seriously. “BUT PRINCESS! IS NOT READY YET!” Said doc scared and surprised by such request. “I don’t care you are going to activate it NOW!” Said Celestia. “BUT IT CAN FAIL! WE MIGHT END UP BLOWING THE ENTIRE MOUNTAIN ALONG WITH CANTERLOT IF WE USE IT NOW!” Said doc, trying to reason with the Princess. “No doc, somepony out there just dare to say my Ass is Big and Fat, I want revenge!” Said Celestia with a voice of obey or lose your head. “Ok… Ok.” Said doc, as he clicked a big red button with the symbol of the sun. The upper part of the mountain where the Palace and Canterlot are located opened mechanically… Taking out some king of big ass cannon powered by steam and magic stones. Inside the bottom part of the cannon there was a small compartment… Where Celestia opens it and places the Elements of Harmony. Once she close it… “Now doc, on my mark.” Said Celestia placing some kind of device what is connected to the cannon on top of her horn to power the TPHD. “PLEASE CELESTIA! THIS IS SUICIDE!” Said doc, almost scared to die. “I SAY DO IT!” Said a very pissed Celestia. Doc… Closed his eyes… And pulled a lever… The TPHD come to life brightening with many colors because of the stones, it looked almost beautiful if it wasn’t dangerous to begin with. The tip of the TPHD started to glow just like the sun… then BOOOOOM!!! A huge light surrounded by many colors were shooting from it… Heading towards its target… Located in sleepy hoof… Vincent… [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Cemetery] Present time… Vincent was still cursing for receiving a lame cutiemark only for his attention to be interrupted and directed towards a strange light that was heading towards him… “Oh… crap.” Were Vincent’s last words before getting engulfed in some kind of destructive light. All sounds died and the cemetery glowed like never before… Once it was over it could be seen a crater where Vincent was standing. Blue Blood and Fancy Pants got close to the crater to find Vincent at the bottom of it, they could tell he was still alive, just seriously hurt. “Ow…. Did somepony just throw me a plane, a train and a hurricane at the same time…” Said Vincent barely getting up. He checked his foal body, looks like he is still on one piece… The only difference is that he lost his cutie mark. “Well buck me; I not only have the luck of losing things but also of getting shot by lights…” Said Vincent a bit mad. Once he got out of the crater thanks to his friends for he was almost 6 foot deep. He chose to lie on his back watching the blue sky a bit sad to know he lost his cutie mark. “I guess I will always be a blank flank for what I say.” Said Vincent a bit sad to his friends. “Don’t say that sensei, maybe that beam of light was a sign that you will get the cutiemark you really deserve, one day.” Said Blue Blood sympathetically to Vincent. “Yea no need to worry my friend you will get your cutiemark just you wait.” Said Fancy Pants. “Thanks guys… I am sorry for shouting at you.” Said Vincent. Blue Blood and Fancy Pants only smiled to him. Then all of a sudden Vincent started to glow all over his foal body. It almost made Blue Blood and Fancy Pants go blind. Once it stopped Vincent was covered with cutie marks all over his body. “Well that is more likely to really happen.” Said Vincent watching his foal body filled with cutiemarks, also kind of surprised he didn’t ended up like Applebloom doing lots of stuff because of the cutie pox. “All this are real cutie marks?” Asked Blue Blood surprised. While Fancy Pants was having a good look at Vincent’s body. “For what I know is called ‘cutie pox’ is a decease on ponies that cause them to do the things each of what the cutie marks represent, every second that he has the cutie pox. But in my case since I am human I have many skills and knowledge, so I believe I don’t have cutie pox but real cutie marks that are not a decease that forces me to do things every second.” Said Vincent to Blue Blood. “Hey, what does this cutie mark means?” asked fancy pants watching some kind of control with buttons. “That I play lots of Video Games from where I come from.” Said Vincent to Fancy Pants. Then Blue Blood asked of one in particular that look kind of scandalous for a cutie mark. “Sensei what does this cutie mark means? It's kind of scandalous.” Said Blue Blood pointing to one cutiemark that was close to his flank. Once Vincent saw it he started to laugh like never before in his life. Blue Blood was kind of surprised to find him laughing. “Blue Blood, you don’t want to know.” Said Vincent taking air after a good laugh. The cutie mark is the ass of a pony, her tail lifted with a hole just under the tail… I wonder what it means... [Location… Canterlot/ Secret Lab] Present time… The lab was fully blown up same goes to the TPHD, luckily they didn’t destroy Canterlot with it or the Palace, the lab was the only thing damaged. Celestia got out of some debris of the lab, her beautiful white coat was completely dirty. “Doctor are you ok?” Asked Celestia using her magic to move the debris of the lab looking for the doc. “I am right here.” Said doc with one of his hoofs coming out of some pipe debris. Celestia used her magic to help the doctor get out of there. “Well, I like to say it was a total success and disaster the TPHD. And from what I am seeing only the lab was destroyed. In other words it was a close call there.” Said doc, once out and standing on his hoofs. “I am sorry doctor; I should have listened to you…” Said Celestia a bit sad. “Hey! No problem princess I almost feel the same when somepony destroyed my giant robot Celestia in Manehattan last year.” Yes he was the maker of the giant robot that Vincent destroyed while escaping Manehattan. “Well I better head back to cleaning; you Princess take a bath and relax.” Said doc. “Oh… Well… See ya later doctor, I will send some personal to help you clean.” Said Celestia blushing a bit and teleporting away. “Mares… F**kn crazy.” Said Doc looking to what’s left of his lab which is nothing. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Talking with a spirit via Pendulum… You will need: Homemade Pendulum (don’t buy it) First you need to make yourself a Pendulum out of crystals, plastic beans, coins, etc. The point of this is that the Pendulum must represent who you are. Making it yours only and making easily for the spirits to communicate with you (just please don’t use something that might make the spirits angry, like drawing dicks in it or mean stuff, for they might curse or harm you for that). Once your pendulum is ready you can begin to ask questions. Just ask if there is a spirit with you in the room, while holding your pendulum with the right hand (just make it long enough for the spirits to swing it). If the pendulum starts to move on its own it means it indeed are spirits were you are if not you will need to go to another place if ya wish to communicate with the dead. The questions you wish to ask to the spirits must be of “Yes or No”. Tell the spirits if the pendulum swings it means yes and if it stop swinging is no. Ask them what you need to know, just be careful with tricksters (they like to lie) or angry spirits. Use at your own risk. o) Rising the dead… This one is a very personal spell and very dangerous… in other words I can’t share this spell with anypony. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Well hope you like this chapter my friends please leave a comment. Also here's another video of my future fanfic>>> Brink If possible please tell me if you will like me to work on a Brink fic with Mlp or not. Till next time take care my friends also thanks again to my best friends Zephyr and BotB!
Necromancer Vs. Captains... NO!NEW CHAPTER HERE!!!!! xD Hope you ppl like it! Also I will post new fanfics this week hope ya read them... Thank you Zephyr 4 the help! It begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 9 Necromancer Vs. Captains… NO! [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town] 2 Weeks later… Once Vincent obtained his Cutie Pox he started to experiment with many types of spells in order to just keep one cutie mark instead of the many that make him look like a really bad made tattoo all over his body. In the end he managed to make a special rune spell at the expense of some literal pain in his flank, were he was forced to mark runes in a circle on his flank were should be located his cutie mark, with a knife leaving runic scars. Now thanks to those scars he no longer has cutie marks all over his body, but rather just one changer of cutie marks. Example: if he needs to use necromancy his flank will show the cutie mark of a Grimoire with a skull and a red candle on top of said skull. If he needs to cook his flank will show a fork with a knife cutie mark, etc. During the first week he started to get ready to return to Canterlot for he finished study what he needed to learn of necromancy, which is minimum but the necessary. Two weeks later the time has come to say good bye, he give a small speech of thanks to the townsfolk of Sleepy Hoof, they told him that they will miss him for sure, still they get to keep drinking in his bar. He also said good bye to Muffin for the generosity of allowing him to live with her for a year, she hug him back almost as if he was her own kid, wishing Vincent good luck in Canterlot. Later he said good bye to his friends: Blue Blood who will stay just for another week and then go out and explore Equestria thanks to Vincent’s teachings. Fancy Pants who just recently take a test to join Canterlot School of Rich Ponies. If luck is on Vincent' side he might see Fancy Pants during his stay in Canterlot. And the spirits of the cemetery, for allowing him to train there. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace] Present time… Vincent just recently arrived in his foal form, along with his two minions, The Slender Mane and The Headless Horse. He was at the moment in the Throne room ready to tell Celestia the truth… While most of the guards are too afraid to approach him and his minions. Same could be said of a cute small purple filly hide behind Celestia. Celestia was the first to speak… “I welcome you back Hobo. How was your stay in Sleepy Hoof?” Said Celestia smiling and not scared of Vincent’s undead minions. “It was the best thing that could ever happen to me; also I brought you a gift.” Said Vincent taking out of his saddle back with his magic a bottle of wine for the princess. She took it gladly with her own magic once Vincent lifted the bottle near her, she placed it on the side. “Hobo before we can talk, allow me to introduce you to Twilight Sparkle she will be your roommate during your stay in the School of Gifted Unicorns.” Said Celestia showing him the filly hidden behind her. "WHAT?!?" Thought Vincent along with Twilight. “Celestia… I think you should reconsider; you could place me somewhere else. Even Twilight here thinks the same isn’t she?” Said Vincent with a sheepish grin. He looked at Twilight, waiting for her to say also something. Now it's not that Twilight doesn’t wish to stay with Vincent because of he is a colt but by rather the things that follows him, that look out of a horror book. “I-I-I think he is right…” Said Twilight to Celestia also with a sheepish grin. “Nonsense. I think both of you will get along just fine if you give it the time.” Said Celestia to both Vincent and Twilight. Vincent looked at Twilight and she to Vincent, then both look at Celestia, who made them a face of get along… No exceptions. They looked at each other again and said in unison closing their eyes. “Fine…” “Well then it’s settled, Hobo you will live with Twilight in my personal Library tower of the School of Gifted Unicorns for now on.” Said Celestia smiling to both of them. “Now Twilight will you mind to wait for me outside along with the guards, I need to talk with Hobo.” Said Celestia. “A-a-alright…” Said Twilight trotting outside with the guards. “Hope you don’t mind Celestia if I send my Slender Mane to make sure no one eavesdrop.” Said Vincent to Celestia. “I don’t mind.” Said Celestia smiling. “Slender Mane stay outside the throne room, make sure no pony try to eavesdrop us.” Said Vincent to his Slender Mane. He obeys and follows the guards outside the throne room. Once the Throne room was empty Celestia took a seat in her throne. “Now Hobo with no one here except Nightmare and Headless Horse here.” She said pointing one of her hoofs to the Headless Horse. “What is this truth you wish to tell me in exchange of the bits I send you? Hope is worth it…” Said Celestia a bit serious. “Princess Celestia… Princess Nightmare Moon… Maxim… you all and the rest of the ponies of Equestria are nothing more than a cartoon made for little girls in my home planet.” Said Vincent while Celestia was not amused. “Hobo don’t joke with me…” Said Celestia dead serious. “What are you talking about?” Said Nightmare Moon also like her sister not believing him. While the Headless Horse or spirit of Maxim just keep silent. “Nightmare Moon you are inside my head, I allow you to look information under MLP:FIM. Only then you will know the truth, also explaining to you a bit of what you found when we were in Manehattan.” Said Vincent to Nightmare Moon in his head. There was a long silent pause in the throne room… until Nightmare Moon return from Vincent’s memories. “Sister… I-I-I don’t know what to say but… That is indeed true what he just told me… We… We are all fake…” Said Nightmare Moon almost sad, for Celestia can read minds. Celestia closed her eyes and asked… “Hobo will you mind if I look also those memories?…” Said Celestia. “Yes you may, your highness.” Said Vincent a bit regretting it. She stood up from her throne and approached Vincent. Then she touched Vincent’s forehead with her horn… She saw the truth also… “Then all that I did was nothing… Nothing but someone else imagination…” Said Celestia to Vincent. “I am afraid so Celestia…” Said Vincent. “Then what should I do from now on Hobo… Allow sadness to consume me or stop existing…” Said Celestia with saddened eyes to Vincent. “I believe we all must move one and enjoy our life’s…” Said Vincent to Celestia. While Nightmare Moon was really sad inside Vincent’s head. “Can I tell you something Princess… You are not alone in this…” Said Vincent. “What ya mean Hobo?” Said Celestia to Vincent. “If you are supposed to not exist and you are part of my people's imagination… Yet I am here talking to you… What makes me and my people…” Said Vincent like a Sage. Celestia was in shock… “Yes I am also fake for just being here, yet I am not sad, it brings hope to me that I might be able to save my people from their problems… even if we all are fake, we deserve to keep on living our own lives. So please Celestia accept the truth as an apology from me and my kind, for we didn’t know it would ended up upsetting you in the end.” Said Vincent really honest. “Such wise words from somepony so young… You surprise me Hobo.” Said Celestia no longer sad but happy to know there is hope for everypony after reading Vincent's memories of MLP and the so called Bronies of his planet. But now she changed expression with one a bit angry… “Now Hobo about that rule 34…” Said Celestia to Vincent… “I am so dead...” Could only though Vincent like he just saw death coming for him. Outside the throne room the guards and Twilight watched the strange pony guarding the door of the throne room. Until they all heared some crashing sounds and somepony inside said room begin for forgiveness while at the same time been thrown around the room like some sort of rag doll. Once the sounds stopped… Vincent was inside the Throne room on the floor… Somepony could almost said he look clearly dead but he isn’t. “I am surprised again Hobo, a normal pony would be dead by now.” Said Celestia with an angry face. “I… Am… Full… Of… Surprises… Molestia…” Said Vincent wickedly with at least all bones broken. Celestia got mad again and with her magic, she kept throwing Vincent around the room like a ragdoll, until she got tired, and left Vincent in middle of the throne room like shit. “Well looks like I can’t kill you… Will you explain why?” Said Celestia to Vincent. “While… I was in Sleepy Hoof… I stole blood from the Hospital… Unicorn blood… in my planet… they say if you drink said blood… You can turn into an immortal…” Said Vincent really, fucked up… Well that explains how he survived the TPHD. “Also… I… Regret… Nothing… But Hell… I did… Deserved that… Will you… Forgive me… Molestia?…” Said Vincent again wickedly. “Fine…” Said Celestia admiring Vincent’s guts. “Just let me warn you something first Hobo… If you dare to do something to Twilight or the Elements, you will spend an eternity locked in the sun. You got that.” Said Celestia to Vincent. “I Pinkie promise… Even if I can’t… Move my arms… Any more… But only if she or any of the mane 6… Want a good time… And never against their will…” Said Vincent. “Fine, now heal yourself up, I must show you the Academy.” She said smiling to him, like if nothing happen… That Trollestia! Vincent used a healing spell for the first time, luckily it patched him up, like if nothing happened, but he still felt sore for what Celestia did to him. “Hope you didn’t told Twilight about Nightmare Moon inside me or me being human.” Said Vincent as he stood back on his hoofs. “Nope, for I know it would cause some sort of paradox.” Said Celestia normally. “Let’s go Hobo, you don’t wish to waste a good day.” Said Celestia now watching him. “Fine…” Said Vincent walking a bit slowly because of the pain. “That was the Stallionest thing I have ever seen master. I will follow you till you or I cease to exist.” Said telepathically the Headless Horse to Vincent. “I may not approve your fetishes Hobo, but that was really awesome!” Said Nightmare Moon laughing and admiring Hobo guts to call Celestia: Molestia. Vincent didn’t say anything for this will be the beginning of a new life… [Time line… Vincent living with Twilight in Canterlot School of Gifted Unicorns] Years passes by since Vincent started to live with Twilight. At first he was really shy around her, not because of what Celestia warned him, but by rather his own personality, still they both ended up getting along just fine for both love to read books, and give their best in their studies. Celestia does taught both Vincent and Twilight from time to time and when she can’t they went to classes with other teachers. Most of the time Vincent ended up asking Twilight for help when he plainly couldn't understand some things from the homeworks the teachers left him and he help her back in other areas he was more familiar with, like math, or chemistry. Also it was the more troublesome life for every time Twilight bothered him about facts that spirits, ghosts, curses and stuff like that never existed. He taught her the truth of spirits, and curses the funny way. One of their professor’s is non-other than Doc, and he is always mean with the students, so Vincent teach Twilight how to make a Voodoo doll of him. The result was sending him to the hospital for two weeks. Vincent’s funny life has been doubled with Twilight, since he liked to get both of them in trouble very often because of his dark magic, scaring the students along with the professors, and Twilight always ended up beating him for his evil mischievous nature. In the end they ended up being in a brother/sister relationship, as the brother and sister they never had. Vincent calling Twilight her sister and her calling him brother… Better than being called Hobo. Don’t forget Spike, Vincent liked to go arsonist with him out of boredom. So the brothers have been double for Twilight. Also Vincent learned the hard way to never steal something in Equestria EVER again. [Location… Canterlot/ School of Gifted Unicorns] 5 Years later since living in School of Gifted Unicorns… “Brother! What are you doing! Professor Xavier is going to get mad at us if he finds out you stole those bones of dragon wings from his lab!” Said Twilight to Vincent. Vincent was wearing the bones of dragon wings in his back just like the pegasi thanks to a spell he has been practicing, so he could fly. It kind of make him look like Kerrigan of Starcraft, only in a pony form. “Sister you worry too much it will only be for a little while he won’t even notice.” Said Vincent to Twilight. “What about the time you took that dragon egg, you almost blow up the entire school…” Said Twilight with a not very amused face. “That was a small miscalculation of my part Twilight, don’t worry flying is not going to harm anypony.” Said Vincent to Twilight smiling a bit. “How are you even going to fly with them, they don’t have tissue for you to fly with them!” Said Twilight thinking this is a really bad idea. “Watch and learn dear Sister.” Said Vincent activating some sort of spell making his bone wings glow sky-blue. And for the first time in his life he flown… [Read link before proceeding other wise you won't understand>>> Zephyr Fanfic Chapter 7 ] Somewhere else at that moment someponies in the Royal Guard Academy were giving chase to a unicorn who kept teleporting out of their range, the name of the chasers are Radiant Gem a mare unicorn and Zephyr Verve a colt pegasi, while the name of the colt unicorn who was trying to get away from them is Iron Will, it had something to do with a prank. Vincent was enjoying the wind in his mane, it felt fantastic to experience such a thing. While Twilight was in awe not believing her own eyes to watch Vincent fly, it make her almost jealous. He flew for a while and landed on top of a statue of Princess Celestia that was located in the School. Twilight approached the statue but kept some distance to watch her brother with open glowing bone wings on top of it. He looked cool. “Ok Brother you had your fun, return those wings before we get in trouble.” Said Twilight. “Mmmm.. Naaa.. I think I will keep them.” Said Vincent. “What! You will get in serious trouble! Remember that stealing is bad!” Said Twilight. “I have to agree with her Hobo remember what happened to us in Manehattan.” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent. “Don’t worry Nightmare I am only fooling around.” Said Vincent mentally to Nightmare Moon. “It’s ok to steal once in a while dear sister.” Said Vincent to Twilight and was about to fly away only to hear something in the distance that sounds like FusRoDah….. He ends up engulfed in a rainbow beam of energy that send him impacted to the mountain. “BROTHER!” Said Twilight really scared and teleported where the impact ended. She could not find Vincent for the many rock debris, so she started to get worried of him. She used her unicorn magic to lift various boulders, looking for him. Luckily she found him all black but still alive, and fortunately those are dragon bones, they didn’t get destroy because of the beam. Once Vincent woke up he looked to Twilight and told her something really important. “Please remember me from now on to never, EVER steal again.” Said Vincent. She only nodded smiling at him to know he is fine and with her magic she lifted him back to their library. Back at the Royal Guard Academy… “Gemmy do you think somepony was caught in the beam.” Said Zephyr to Radiant Gem. “Hopefully not.” Said Radiant Gem blushing a bit of what happened back there. “If somepony did, probably was just one poor bastard.” Said Iron Will to them. Both give him a small buck on the back of his head. [Time line… Vincent living with Twilight in Canterlot School of Gifted Unicorns Continue…] In the end Vincent learned his lesson, to never steal again, for indeed Karma in Equestria works harder than planet earth… He also apologized to the professor, his punishment was to clean the school bathrooms without magic… Damn! Still years passed, Vincent kept having fun in school and reading lots of books with Twilight. Also having fun with Spike and his minions. For his luck, he got the chance to see Fancy Pants once in a while when he went to shopping in Canterlot with Twilight. Fancy Pants told Vincent, Fleur de Lis is going to the same school with him, and if things go well he might ask her to be his marefriend. Let’s not forget our friend Blue Blood, he always sent a scroll to Vincent every month with a souvenir attached, and many times in those scroll he thanked Vincent for his teachings, for they saved him more than one time in his trip through Equestria. Now the time has come to learn the most boring of classes in the School of Gifted Unicorns… Self-defense. Hell Vincent can take down every one if he wished and hell if he won’t try. [Location… Canterlot/ School of Gifted Unicorns/ Battle Arena] 3 Years Later since the incident with the laser. “These classes are pathetic!” Thought Vincent watching professor Membrane showing them how to throw balls of flame from his horn, in a very pathetic way… No wonder the guards never catched Vincent in Manehattan, they need serious training. They were in the Battle Arena, a special area in the school where ponies can learn self-defense without worries of destruction for the arena can be destroyed many times and by magic restored. All the students were seated in the stalls while the professor was in the middle of the Arena. “What do you mean Hobo?” Said Nightmare Moon. “Just look at him, he is supposed to be a professional professor and he is throwing the fireballs I used against the fake Headless Horse, Hell I believe he was more powerful than this guy.” Said Vincent Mentally to Nightmare Moon. “He is just teaching them. Of course he can make bigger balls of fire.” Said Nightmare Moon. “Let’s test him then.” Said Vincent to Nightmare Moon with an evil smirk. Membrane is a red unicorn stallion with yellow mane. He was about to keep giving for the first time to his students how to defend themselves with magical attacks only to be interrupted by Vincent. “Professor is that the best fire balls you can throw? Because I think they are pathetic.” Said Vincent with a poker face, because when he means business what better way than to have a poker face. Many of the students in the Arena gasped, Twilight only face hoofed. “Brother what the hay you think you are doing?” Twilight thought. “So you wish a serious demonstration, student Hobo?” Said the professor to Vincent, with a bit of his pride hurt. “If you must, otherwise I am not learning anything here.” Said Vincent, making some of the students question him a bit. That was the nail in the coffin. The professor made a huge giant ball of ember, and throw it to a target dummy. It burned up. The ball of fire was the same size the fake Headless Horse throw to Vincent in Sleepy Hoof. “How about that!” Said Membrane smirking a bit. “Mmmmm…. Pathetic.” Said Vincent many of the students gasp again. “Well if you believe you can do it better why don’t you try with that target dummy left?” Said Membrane giving Vincent a challenge. “Challenge accepted.” said Vincent now approaching the Arena. Once on the Arena, he made his horn glow making nothing more than a very small ball of fire, and when he throw it, it moved slowly towards is target, making many of the students laugh at him. “I am sorry but how is that pathetic to what I did if may I ask, student Hobo?” Said Membrane. “It’s not over till the fat lady sings.” said Vincent to Membrane. Watching his small ball approaching his target it got closer… closer… CLOSER… Vincent said only one word. “Hellfire…” A big part of the Arena was engulfed in flames, the target dummy… Let’s just say he didn’t make it out alive. It look like a geyser made out of fire what destroyed the dummy. A really big geyser that reached the heavens… The professor was stunned, same for the students including Twilight. “Teacher you made me sad. Now go clean yourself up, you disgust me.” Said Vincent to Membrane. He left the Arena almost running. All the students cheered Vincent. “Now who wants some serious classes in self-defense?” Said Vincent to the students. Many lifted their hoofs; let’s say all the colts and a few of the mares. Twilight was still stunned she needed to talk with Vincent when classes were over. For now she lifted her hoof smiling at Vincent. By the time Professor Membrane returned with one of the captains of the Royal Guard Academy, they ended up arriving watching all the students already throwing giant balls of fire, ice and electricity. Twilight was the best she could make her brothers Hellfire the second time. “Which one of you is Hobo!” Said the captain he is a black unicorn with red mane. All the students got silent. “It is I! Hobo the greatest asshole of all Equestria!” Said Vincent, man he likes to mock ponies of great authority. The captain got angry a bit. “I am here to challenge you to a duel student Hobo! To see if you have what is needed in the ranks of the Royal Guard!” Said the captain. “I am sorry to inform you I decline the joining! But… I accept the challenge because I am bored at the moment!” Said Vincent smirking evilly. “So be it! All students go to the stalls!” Ordered the captain. Only to find Vincent also going to the stands. “Don’t mock me Hobo! You stay!” Said The Captain. “Fine…” Said Vincent. Now Twilight was more interested in what is going to happen, and a bit worried for Vincent. “I place the rules!” Said Vincent. “Wait?! What?! I am the superior here!” Said angrily the captain. “And I am the biggest asshole, not a big difference is there?!” Said Vincent making a few of the colt students cheer him. “Good one!” Said Nightmare Moon, watching the captain not saying a word. “The rules are no restrictions, no kills that is all! Ready when you are dick head!” Said Vincent, hurting the captain’s pride. “So be it!” Said the captain, he began to cast a dangerous lightning bolt from his horn, to teach Vincent a lesson. Meanwhile Vincent only activated a shield spell that stops the lightning very easily. Watching that the lightning was no use, the captain casted a bigger one, kind of trying to make Thundaga, but weak. It didn’t even destroyed Vincent’s shield. “That’s not how you make a Thundaga spell, here let me show you!” Said Vincent lifting both hoofs to the sky, launching a small ball of electricity to the sky, that turns into a deadly stream of electricity towards the Captain. He did not know the word Thundaga but now he knows it means you are f**ked. He casted a magic shield to protect himself, but the lightning destroyed his shield and left him stunned, giving time for Vincent to run at him and give him a Dynamic Entry. Vincent was Victorious of the outcome. Making the students go wild. Professor Membrane left again, but this time carrying the body of the captain with him. “Now where was I, oh yea, let’s keep teaching!” Said Vincent. Minutes passed and now Professor Membrane come back with the the rest of the Captains of the Royal Guard Academy, only that this time one or their three superiors show up, The General of The Royal Unicorn Guard. Were only four of the Captains of the Royal Guard Academy are Unicorns plus one down. They were watching the students, casting advanced attack spells again. “Which one of you is Hobo?” Said the superior he looked like kind of old but not much, he is a dark green unicorn with golden mane. “That’s me!” Said Vincent approaching them, he was at the moment teaching Twilight the Blizzaja spell. “I heard from the professor that you single hoofdley beat one of the captains, is that true?” He said. “Yes it was me, rather disappointed to say the least.” When he said that, almost all of the captains wished to kick his butt right there, but they can’t with their superior presented. “Well if you feel disappointed, I apologize. Would you mind to fight with the rest to make it up for you?…” Said the superior, expecting him to say no… “Well I say it won’t be fair for them, because I can take them out 10 seconds flat.” Said Vincent. Far away a rainbow filly pegasus sneezed. “Well then… Captains!” Said the Superior. The rest of the unicorn captains stand in front of him. “Yes Sir!” Said the four in unison, one of them is a mare. “Show me what are you made of and give this student the challenge he deserves.” Said the superior. “Sir Yes Sir!” Said the unicorns. “Students! Head to the stalls if you please!” Said the Professor, all of them obey, but this time Twilight is really worried of his brother. Will he be able to beat four at the same time? Once the Arena was clear, only could be seen Vincent on one side and the unicorn captains in the other… This is going to be good. “Begin!” Said the superior watching from the stands along with the other captains, following Vincent’s rules. All the unicorn captains, got close together, and at the same time each of their horns started to glow; fire, electricity, ice and light. Vincent was mocking them by placing one of his hoofs near his mouth and give a deep yawn. Their horns start to glow even more powerful. Vincent… Not giving a single buck. Once their horns were charged, they fired a wave of magical fire, ice, lightning and light, towards Vincent. He just made a quick spell, making his own shadow get solified in front of him in the form of a large circle absorbing the attack. In the right side of the unicorn captains another shadow appeared looking the same only that this one shot all that the shadow of Vincent absorbed. Heading to the captains, only the mare was smart enough to step aside on time, while her companions received their own attack, leaving them knocked out in that instant. “F**K! That was supposed to be a 10 second flat win!” Said Vincent a bit angry for the mare manage to escape their own attack. “Now that is thinking with portals.” Though Twilight smiling at Vincent knowing he has the upper hoof now. The mare of the captains is a withe unicorn with golden mane, now she is a bit scared for she just saw how he quickly took out her companions without lifting a hoof. She was the light user. “Just surrender!” Said Vincent to the captain. “I would hate to hit a pretty mare like yourself!” It made the captain blush a bit and get her angry at the same time. She cast another spell of light and throw it to Vincent. He cast a shadow shield and defended himself from the attack. “I didn’t know they have light magicians in Equestria! Let’s see how good you are against a darkness user!” Using the shadows of the Arena Vincent made them like tendrils and launched all of them at her. She quickly escaped by teleporting with light. Once out of the range of the shadows, she made a sword of light and grabs it with her own magic ready to fight Vincent. “I am starting to like this mare!” Said Vincent standing in two hoofs, and with his shadows he made a scythe, and spins it like a ninja leaving the rest of the Captains who are watching the spectacle with mouths open wide. All the students cheer him more, especially Twilight. “Any time.” Said Vincent to the mare. She charge him with her sword of light meeting light with darkness, clashing their weapons again and again, she might have speed along with her time in service. But Vincent has the knowledge of ninjas and assassins of his planet, along with the time he trained in Sleepy Hoof and in his free time inside the Library at midnight. They kept at it for a while, dodging each of their attacks and blocking. But in the end the sword of the mare Captain vanished because she was out of magic. Vincent taking the opportunity he made her lose her balance falling backwards, with his left hoof he holds her back, not allowing her to fall, leaving her in a dip position, Vincent’s face close to hers, with his scythe in his right hoof, placed the blade of said scythe a bit away from her neck. “I win.” Vincent says. She gave him a quick smack in his face, then quickly closed her face with his and gave him a kiss in the lips. Vincent was surprised because he did not expected that. All the colt students went wild whistling them, while the fillies found it romantic, and Twilight was blushing. The captains… They wished to do the same like the colt students, but the other mare captains were looking them like say a word and you are dead. Now Nightmare Moon was incredibly jealous and blushing a lot. Vincent’s Scythe disappeared, and he helped the captain get back on her hooves. “My name is Vincent, what’s yours pretty mare.” Said Vincent to the captain a bit shyly. “Dawn.” She said blushing a bit not knowing what happened back there. “Would you mind if I spar with you from time to time? I still need to get the hang of it.” Said Vincent still shy. “Sure why not?” She said, not seeing his face. “Impressive student, you are something else.” Said the superior of the captains. “Would you like to join the Royal Guard?” He asked Vincent. “I have to decline, I have my own loyalties.” Said Vincent to the Superior. “What do you mean?” Said the Superior. “Well for that ask Celestia, for it's classified.” He told him. “Very well, captains! Pick up your companions we are leaving! Till next time Hobo.” Said the superior, leaving the Arena with all the captains. Everything was over… Vincent beat the captains and finished the day by teaching his classmates how to defend with magic. [Location… Canterlot/ School of Gifted Unicorns/ Private Library] Late at night… Vincent and Twilight entered their Private Library to find Spike messing around with the Slender Mane, and Vincent’s Headless Horse reading a book (remember he is a ghost in flesh armor, the fact that ponies cannot see his head it doesn’t mean he hasn’t). “Twilight! Hobo! How did the self-defense classes go?” Said Spike watching them enter. “Oh Spike in the end it was Vincent who teached us how to defend ourselves.” Said Twilight. “Really? What happened?” Said Spike a bit surprised. “I just beat a couple of captains, no big deal, but now I believe my dear Sister wish to know what happened back there isn’t it?” Said Vincent looking to Twilight. “Why yes! You got me worried for you back there in a second; I almost thought you went delusional!” Said Twilight a bit angry to Vincent. “Well I have been already practicing self-defense magic before we even meet Twilight.” Said Vincent. “How? You were just a foal back then?” Said Twilight. “A very dangerous foal… Remember my Headless Horse.” Said Vincent to Twilight pointing one of his hoofs to the Headless Horse. She nodded. “I beat him in a magic duel, when he was alive back then.” Said Vincent smiling a bit. “Then what really happened? How did he died and keeps walking? I swear every time I ask the same question you always avoided me, now tell me everything!” Demanded Twilight. “Twilight I promise I will tell you the truth later on, for now I will only tell you something that happened in the battle.” Said Vincent with a bad pokerface. "There we go again avoiding the question." Thought Twilight, while Spike with the Slender Mane were watching them discuss, not knowing exactly what is going on. The Headless Horse just kept reading his book. “Did you ever wondered how is it that my magic never grew weak after battling the Captains?” Said Vincent to Twilight smirking evilly. “Just tell me already!” Said Twilight tired of his brother’s tease. “Fine! I steal their energies like a vampire! Muhahaha!” Said Vincent. Twilight facehoofed. “Aren’t vampires supposed to live in the night and not during the day?” Said Spike. “Well they are those kind of vampires… But they are gay simple as that.” Somewhere in another dimension some guy named Edward sneezed. “But what really happened is that I used something some awesome goths teached me once… How to be a psychic vampire.” Said Vincent moving his hoofs trying to imitate a vampire out of fun. “Fine… What are those?” Said Twilight. “A psychic vampire is a hum-I mean pony with the ability to steal energy from you and you don’t even notice until you feel tired or your magic is diminishing. This is one useful spell some necromancers used when battling strong opponents.” Said Vincent smirking. “So the captains were actually strong but you steal their energies?” Said Twilight. “Nope they were weak. I only take their energies when they lose the fight, the most awesome part of this spell is that no one finds it out, until it's too late. Also don’t worry it's not like I steal their energies forever, they will be able to recover them momentarily.” Said Vincent. “Didn’t you say you will never steal brother?” Said Twilight raising an eyebrow. “That doesn’t applies to psychic vampires Sister, because I am just taking their energies for a time, and never ever keep it. So it's not stealing it's just lending.” Said Vincent (In other words Karma allows it, nothing to worry here). “Fine… Now… Can you teach me?” Said Twilight smiling to his brother. Vincent placed one of his hoofs in his chin making him look like thinking professional. “Only if you-” Vincent was tackled by Twilight. “Catch me?” Finished Vincent. “Ha! every single time you say that and I just found a way to beat your rules.” Said Twilight smiling to Vincent. She looked really cute doing that. “Ore no Imouto ga Konnani Kawaii Wake ga Nai.” Said Vincent in Japanese watching cute Twilight. “Those words again? What do you mean by that?” Said Twilight. “Shh it’s a secret. Also, you win, meet me outside.” Said Vincent teleporting himself outside the library. “Yes!” Said Twilight with triumph, also teleporting outside. “I swear those two are crazy.” Said Spike, while the Slender Mane nodded. The Headless Horse still reading not giving a buck. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Throne room] Two 1/2 years later… During those two years nothing much happened, except for Vincent ended up teaching the students self-defense, and sparing with Dawn every once in a while, making Vincent get better in weapon usage, also charring a bit of his own training to Dawn. In the end Dawn could not fall in love with Vincent because she was already married with another stallion… The same captain he beat first. Still, friendship is magic and will always be appreciated so they both become the best of friends. While Twilight has started to become more focused on her studies, and learned a thing or two her brother teached her. Also Spike learned a bit of Vincent’s self-defense, in case he needs to defend Twilight one day. Everything was gone fine until… One day… Vincent was in the Throne room with his minions because he was called by Celestia for a matter of great importance. Celestia was seated on her throne. “Hobo we have a problem…” Said Celestia with worry to Vincent. “What is it Celestia? What happened?” Said Vincent to the princess. “Blue Blood is in trouble…” Said Celestia. “What?! How?!” Now Vincent was scared for his friend. “A letter just arrived, this morning, from Blue Blood’s Crow pet. Requesting rescue for he has been captured along with many ponies by one evil dragon that lives in the dark swamps beyond the Everfree forest, a 5 months walk from here.” Said Celestia, worried for Blue Blood and her subjects. “Luck is on our side Hobo, the dragon is sleeping and from what blueblood said in the letter. The dragon left them food for them to still be alive by the time he wakes up…” Said Celestia now a small tear appearing on her face. “He will eat them.” Finish Vincent….. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Immortality Spell… You will need: Unicorn Blood Step one take the unicorn blood and place it in a glass of wine(optional). Step two cheer for an eternal life and drink. Step three enjoy your immortality. o) Healing Spell… I just don’t know any… Well yea I know some and they exist… but is not my kind of thing so go find yourself a withe witch to teach you, because with me the spell will more likely fail. o) Voodoo Doll Spell… I will post it in another chapter xD o) Wings Spell… It’s just Oc fanfic maded spell, not real. Maybe it could be possible to do if you live in Equestria… o) Black Magic Spells… I already teach you that in Chapter 4… o) Shadow Blade… You will need: Experience using dark energies. Its exactly like the Energy Blade spell in chapter 4 only using darkness instead of your aura energy. o) Psychic Vampire… You will need: Just your mind. This is what you need to turn yourself into a psychic vampire. First find a victim, and then look her neck without him/her knowing it. Then you start to picture in your head that you are taking his/her energy from the neck, while at the same time you suck real air from your mouth, like if you are eating spaghetti, only made out of energy. You will need to train this spell every day for it to work, or else you are only wasting your time sucking just air and not a single energy at all. You must keep your eyes in the neck while you do this. If you remove your eyes from the neck you will cut the link. This spell helps if you feel tired and need energy to keep your self awake, or need lots of energy for another spell. Please be careful with this spell, because if you dare to suck a witch and you don’t even know, she will harm you really bad with a counter spell. Also because if people find you looking at their necks they will call you a creep and might even call the cops. So use this spell at your own risk. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K First things first: Zephyr is making a appearance in my fanfic yay! hope ya like it Zephyr~♪ To those who don't know what I say to Twilight~♪ Japanese: Ore no Imouto ga Konnani Kawaii Wake ga Nai English: There's No Way My Little Sister is This Cute ~♪ Also as I say first I am posting 2 new fanfics... no I won't stop working on this one, I will keep updating this one as always ether 1 or 2 chapters per week. That is all my friends have a good day! Thanks again Zephyr!
Rescue Mission... NO!New Chapter! Hope you ppl like it! Thanks to Zephyr for pre-reading my fanfic. THANKS ZEPHYR! I <3 YOU! This chapter welcomes one Oc made by a friend... hope you like it 'Iambrony'. It begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 10 Rescue Mission… NO! [Location… Equestria/ Everfree Forest] 2 Months later… “Gun f**k dammit just how big is this forest!” Said Vincent in his human form, a bit mad for he never expected the Everfree Forest to be so huge… Damn in the cartoons it look small, only to realize it's gun damn bigger. “From what I know… We are not even in the middle of our way to the dark swamps.” Said Nightmare Moon. “She is right Hobo.” Said the Headless Horse telepathically as always, who was followed by the Slender Mane, and Vincent’s Timber Wolf - he stayed in Sleepy Hoof till he received the call of his master and arrived to the Everfree Forest on time to help Vincent in his journey to save Blue Blood in the name of Princess Celestia. Vincent was not only been followed by his minions, but also by two captains, they were assigned to Vincent in the rescue of Blue Blood… Dawn and her husband Steel. “Are you sure Hobo we are going the right way?” Said captain Steel. “My pendulum never lies. So yea we are going the right way.” Said Vincent pointing to his necklace pendulum. It was pointing in front of Vincent and floating at the same time. “Isn’t it strange we haven’t encountered any creatures of the forest by now Hobo?” Said Dawn since they arrived in the Everfree forest they haven’t found a single monster or critter. “I have my repel spell active, it scares wild pokem-I mean monsters away from us, but it will only work on weak ones, so stay alert we could find powerful monsters in our way.” Said Vincent. All of a sudden he regret to say that because a wild Edward appear in front of the party… WAIT! WHAT?!?!?! “Edward?!” Said Vincent not believing his own eyes. In front of him was the gay Vampire from the Twilight series. He was dressed in a withe shirt with jeans and tennis shoes. “Do I know you? Wait you are not a pony, you are human! Finally it’s been a while since I saw one, please help me get out of here!” Said the Vampire Edward shaking Vincent’s clothes. “Wait! What happened? How is it that you are here?” Said Vincent. “That Jacob gave me some sort of amulet as a way of making peace with me and allowing me to stay with Bella, and then this black hole appeared out of nowhere as soon I touched the amulet now I am stuck in this place filled with ponies!” Said Edward a bit hysterical. As soon he said that, something evil came out of Vincent’s head, for he hated the Twilight series. “Yes I can help you. But you have to stay still, ok?” Said Vincent. “Ok.” Said Edward. Vincent using his magic he took 5 candles out of his backpack and placed them in the shape of a circle. And in the middle of said circle he draw a pentagram. Then Vincent sat in the pentagram, lighted the candles and started to chant some sort of spell. Edward started to feel weird like if someone was trying to control his mind. Only then he realize that Vincent was trying to make him another addition to his minions, by the time he tried to get away, Vincent said. “I am your Master give me… Your hand. Obey your Master!” Said Vincent still seated in the circle extending is left hand to the Vampire. Edward like a puppet obeyed Vincent and gave him his hand. Once they shake hands the deal was made, from now on Edward will obey Vincent no matter what against his will till the day he cease to exist. “What did you do to me?” Said Edward, really confused. “I made you my personal guardian vampire till the day I die.” Said Vincent. “Why would you do that?...” Asked Edward getting angst, nothing to be surprised by the way. “For two simple reasons dear Edward… One: I hate your kind, it's a mockery to all vampires and two… Team Jacob all the way.” Said Vincent. “WHAT?! You work for Jacob!” He asked. “NO! You fool! I just like werewolves, besides she cheated on you to begin with.” Vincent Say. “SHE WHAT?!” asked again. “Yes she cheated on you with Jacob once, besides, she loves him more, and you will only make her life miserable if she stays with you.” Said Vincent “Is it true?…” Now he is getting more angst. “Of course it's the truth! Remember your vampire council; they will never approve your love towards their traditional food.” Said Vincent like the most obvious thing in the world. Edward getting more angst he said to Vincent. “Then there is no more reason for me to keep on living… good bye.” Said crying Edward to Vincent. He walked toward a clearing where the sun illuminated the area, he removed his shirt and stayed in front of the sun… HA! He forgot his species sparkle in the sun. Vincent was laughing in the ground as he saw the pathetic attempt of Edward to kill himself. “Aww… I forgot I can’t die in the sun light…” Said Edward sparkling in the sunlight, man how could he forgot the most obvious? “Well since, I am your new master I forbid you from now on killing yourself or disobey me foooor-eeeeeeeever.” Said Vincent very wickedly. “Ok…” Said Edward for he can’t fight the spell because his mind is weak. That’s why Vincent took advantage and make him his guardian vampire. “Good… Now let’s deal with those clothes of yours.” Said Vincent for he definitely hated that kind of clothing Edward was wearing. Vincent used a spell he learned in the unicorn academy, it can transform any kind of clothing into something more stylish or more awesome. Once he finished… Edward recognized the clothes… “Pink pirate clothes???” He said. “Well, yes but more specifically, Captain Morgan clothes in pink. Why? Because I always wanted my own gay vampire dress in pirate clothes.” Said Vincent (Remember all vampires in any story or movie are bi or plain gay. No exceptions). “Um… I am not gay…” Edward said. “Nether I am, yet your vampire kind that sparkles is definitely gay… Besides I know you had a bit of a crush on Jacob once.” Said Vincent smirking. “WHAT! NEVER!” He almost hissed and blushed a bit. “I am just kidding. Still there is something missing with your costume… Oh! That’s right the moustache and goatee.” Said Vincent evilly activating a spell Twilight help him learn… Now Edward definitely looked like a gay Captain Morgan. Behind Vincent’s back… “Remind me to never make Vincent angry…” Said Steel to Dawn. “Same here… Besides… Is he even angry to begin with?” She asked him. Meanwhile the minions, Slender Mane, Wolf and Headless Horse were feeling pity for the poor Vampire… Almost… [Location… Equestria/ Near Everfree Forest Exit] 2 1/2 Months later… “Come on team we are almost out of here.” Said Vincent really glad to know they are about to arrive to the dark swamps and leave the damn forest. “Wait!” Said Dawn making every one stop. “Did you heared that?” She asked… Steel got close to her. “What do you mea-” He was interrupted by Edward being abducted by some green pony who moved so quickly they didn’t see it coming. Now Edward was screaming like a filly wile been taken away. “HANG ON MORGAN! I AM COMING!” Said Vincent with the rest of the team running after the green pony who abducted Edward. The chase was kind of tiring but they managed to keep up with the mysterious pony, they followed it to a cave where the entrance was filled with pony bones. They could hear Edward screaming inside the cave. But Vincent saw what Dawn and Steel could not see… Spirits of many colts and not a single mare. Between them he recognized one. “Phoenix!” Vincent Say. “Hobo what brings you here, you know this is a very dangerous place right?” Said the dead guard of Sleepy Hoof. “I am here to rescue the vampire that green pony stole from me. Besides that, what are you doing here?” Said Vincent. “Well I died here, but I like to go to Sleepy Hoof once in a while. You see… The creature inside the cave, that green pony you saw, is a succubus, first she rapes the brains out of you and then she eats you alive. Best way to die if I could say myself. Isn’t that right guys” Said Phoenix to the rest of the spirits in the zone. “Yes, yes definitely.” The spirits said almost all in unison. Dawn kind of knew a bit of Vincent’s ability, but Steel didn’t know to who he was talking to, making him think he is crazy. Until Vincent turned to the captains. “Inside the cave lives a very dangerous demon, you captains must remain here until I return.” Said Vincent. “Understood.” They said in unison because Celestia told them to obey Vincent no matter what during the rescue of Blue Blood. “Headless Horse, get your axe ready and come with me. Slender Mane, wait outside until I call to you in case things turn ugly.” Slender Mane nodded and the Headless Horse followed Vincent inside the cave. Once very deep inside the cave and passing lots of pony bones they arrived to a very tidy part of the cave it looked almost like the room in the castle Vincent stayed while he was healing the wounds the fake Headless Horse gave him. There was a king size bed, on top of it was our poor Edward drained to the bone, and on top of him was the succubus, ready to feast on her victim. Taking a good look at the succubus, she is a green mare pegasus, with orange mane tied in 3 ponytails. She has really sharp teeth and eyes that look almost like a cat. As soon she was about to take a bite of the vampire, she received a rock thrown to the back of her head. It made her angry. “Why don’t you mess with some one of your size.” Said Vincent human form with his Headless Horse. He didn’t received an answer because his Headless Horse was quickly kicked out of the cave: the succubus was really fast and strong. Then she placed a barrier on the room leaving Vincent with Edward in it. Man that was really fast. Vincent alone with the succubus is technically no chance to survive... Now the succubus knowing it was the strange creature who threw the rock, she moved around him in circles, like the way a hunter does to his prey. “Hobo what do we do know?” Said Nightmare Moon a bit nervous. “If I fight her head on, I will definitely lose… But if I play her game, I have at least 70% chance of survival…” Said Vincent mentally to Nightmare Moon sweating a bit. This demon is something not to mess with, unless you are strong, but this demon is far stronger than what he pictured… Still if he play his cards right, he might get out of this alive. “YOU WHAT?!” Said Nightmare Moon. “I don’t think you can survive sweetie, you will be my meal.” Said the succubus with a sweet voice it could make almost anypony fall in love with her in an instant. Honest truth she looked terribly hot and sexy, anypony would tap that. Luck is on Vincent’s side, she can read minds but she can’t feel Nightmare Moon inside Vincent’s head. “Well if I can’t win you head on… Can at least ask my last moments gentle…” Said Vincent using a voice spell to make him sound like her, making almost any mare fall in love with him. “My, oh my, I didn’t know somepony know that kind of spell... It won’t affect me, but I do have to say you are a cutie.” Said the succubus still circling around Vincent starting to like more his prey. “Then why don’t you come over here so I can show you how sexy I really am.” Said Vincent still using his voice spell. She got closer to Vincent… And give him a tender kiss… they started to make out and move to the bed kicking Edward to the floor, he was in kind of a coma for what the succubus did to him. They kept making out until the succubus started to remove Vincent’s clothes with her mouth, and move south to suck…*txzzzzzzzzzz* [We are having technical problems… Molestia steal this part of the fanfic…] [7 hours later…] Vincent and the Succubus had a good time… Hell he was the best she ever had. “How is it possible for somepony like you to last that much, and know how to seriously pleasure a mare and still be conscious?” She asked with a glow it could make you blind. Vincent only said one word… “Internet.” Like a boss… That and stealing Edward's energy, now the poor Vampire almost looked like a mummy. “Is it some sort of spell?” She ask. “Nope.” He said… Somewhere in Equestria a red colt sneezed. “Well I hate to say this… But I will miss you. You are still my meal no matter what.” She said almost hating to devour Vincent but she is hungry. “Can I at least ask for an empty jar and a kiss as my last request?” Said Vincent. “Why do you need the jar for?” She ask. “It’s a tradition in my planet, when people die, they kiss the love of their lives and as a good bye present they leave the memory inside the jar forever keep.” He said still using the voice spell. “Aww that’s so sweet of you I will get you one.” She said getting out of the bed and look for an empty jar in her room. Inside Vincent’s mind Nightmare Moon was red as a tomato for what she saw and extremely jealous of the succubus, if she gets her hoofs on her… “I got the jar.” She came back with the object needed and for a second there she could almost tell Vincent smirked evilly. Vincent grabbed the jar placing it to the side. “Come closer…” Says Vincent to her with the voice spell. She gets closer ready to kiss him when Vincent starts to say strange words she never heard before, they sounded romantic to her… Then… She kissed him with more passion… Only to find that Vincent stole her soul when their mouths touch, leaving her empty shell of a body fall to the ground. Clever boy… He used a spell to steal souls, now there is one problem… She is not a normal pony… She is a demon; the worst it can happen with this spell if you use it with a demon is that the demon will take over your body to be human… Lucky for Vincent… “HOW DARE HE!” Said the very angry succubus soul inside Vincent’s mouth. “I will destroy you in the inside for that!” Said the succubus, breaking the barrier placed inside the mouth to steal souls, heading to the brain to take over his body. Once inside the brain… “Well where should I begin, causing internal bleeding or chopping his own balls?...” Said the succubus inside Vincent’s head… What she didn’t know is that… “What do we have here?” Said a feminine voice, making the succubus scared. “Is somepony there?!” Asked the succubus seeing nopony because the brain got engulfed into darkness, making her soul kind of blind. “Yes I am here… And I am mad because you dare to ride my personal bodyguard.” Said the feminine voice almost sadistic. “Your what! Who are you?!” Asked the succubus sweating in fear for this entity inside Vincent’s head felt beyond powerful, almost like a goddess. “I am…” The darkness disappeared from Vincent’s head revealing… “The mare in the moon. Nightmare Moon.” And she looked really pissed. Let’s just say that Nightmare Moon tortured the poor succubus for a while thanks to some things she learn inside the S&M section of Vincent’s brain (No I am not into that, but I find it most of the time on the internet… Remember what is seen cannot be unseen). The succubus scared for her life finally managed to escape when Nightmare Moon got distracted for a little bit… The succubus headed towards Vincent’s mouth to escape only to end up inside a jar marked with blood voodoo symbols. “Like your new home?” Asked Vincent holding the jar. “MY WHAT!?” Said the succubus with regret inside the jar. “HAHAHAHAHHAA. Just messing with ya, no that’s not your home I just done a ritual to your soul and your empty body that lies on the floor so you can be my personal demonic minion.” Said Vincent to the succubus. “I will never obey you!” She said. “I never asked your permission, plus you will like to hang out with me, only with the downside that you will never eat ponies ever again.” He told her. “I eat flesh! How else am I supposed to live?!” She asked. “Well lucky for you I also eat meat, so you will get used to eating chickens and a missing cow once a year.” He told her. “I am so fucked…” She thought. [Location… Dark swamps] 1/2 Month later… Vincent’s team arrived to the dark swamps for a while now and they were heading to the cave where lives the mean dragon that has Blue Blood and other ponies as prisoners. Meet the new minion additions to Vincent’s team… D the succubus and Phoenix the Wraith. Phoenix joined Vincent’s team for the fact that Vincent survived the succubus and even made her an addition to his minions. They kept walking until they found Blue Blood's crow pet, he motioned them to follow him. “Let’s hurry we must save the prince.” Said Vincent following the crow. “Master how do you plan to fight a dragon if may I ask?” said D still sounding sexy. “Good question. I am not planning to fight him, we are just going to help the prisoners escape as stealthy as possible without waking him up. Besides we are here…” Said Vincent stopping in front of an ominous cave. “Phoenix recon inside the cave and tell Blue Blood that the help has arrived.” Said Vincent to his wraith. “Yes Master.” Said Phoenix to Vincent and headed inside the cave. They all waited for 15 min till Phoenix returned. “Master the dragon is still sleeping; the problem is that Blue Blood and the rest of the ponies are locked inside a huge cage. Blue Blood told me to tell you that the dragon has the key to their cage.” Said Phoenix. “Good… How many spirits are inside the cave?” Asked Vincent. “A legion.” He told Vincent. “Mmm… Ok team, this is the plan… I will open a portal of shadows from the cage to the outside of the cave, once they are all outside, I will open another towards the palace, where you captains will take the ponies to safety.” Said Vincent. “What about you?” Said Dawn. “I won’t come with you, I need to keep the portal open and once I close it, I will return… On foot again to the palace, so don’t worry for me.” Said Vincent a bit mad to know he needs to walk all the way back because he can’t teleport by himself. “Minions wait outside, in case of trouble I will summon you all to fight the dragon.” All the minions obey, while Edward was having second thoughts of the plan, after all he never fought a dragon before in his life, and he doesn’t even have a weapon… Vincent dressed like a ninja and headed inside. Gun dammit the dragon is huge! The dragon looked kind of fat with very long wings and also a long tail. He has dark red scales all over his body with a midnight blue chest scales, he has two huge twisted horns, and those teeth have the power to destroy even mithril. (sorry I suck at descriptions…) He looked at the dragon: he is still asleep. Then he looked at the cage, there were many different ponies from earth-ponies to pegasi and unicorns. That bastard also has a few foals and fillies locked inside as well. In front of the cage was Blue Blood dressed in explorer clothes, waving his hoof to Vincent really glad to see him but also not making any sounds to not wake the dragon. Vincent got close to the cage and activated the spell making one of his shadows get solified on the ground inside the cage. “Ok ponies our help is here but we need to get out quietly, everyone inside the portal.” Said Blue Blood to the ponies almost in a whisper, they all obeyed him and got inside the portal to appear outside where they found the captains telling them to keep quiet and stay together. Vincent's minions were at the entrance of the cave waiting for his master. Once all ponies got out of the cage even Blue Blood. Vincent closed the portal and headed outside. “Sensei I am in your debt for saving me and my friends.” Said Blue Blood to Vincent giving him a hug. “Hey I will never leave you or anypony to get devour by any bastard.” Said Vincent to Blue Blood glad to know he is ok. “Ok everypony I will open another portal this one will lead you to the palace where the Princess will protect you.” Said Vincent now to all the ponies he saved, activating again the spell making another portal of shadows. All the ponies started to get inside only to hear a loud… ROOOOOOAAAAR!!! The dragon awoke to find all his food gone, now he is really mad. “Hobo! The dragon awoke!” Said a very worried Nightmare Moon. “Minions! Hold him back while I take the ponies to safety!” Said Vincent not breaking his concentration on the portal. Once the dragon set a foot outside he was getting hold back a bit by tendril shadows of the Slender Mane, while D was giving the dragon strong bucks to keep him distracted. Edward maybe a gay vampire, but remember that vampires are strong so he just kept giving him kicks and moving really fast, While the Headless Horse's axe may not be enough to cut through scales but at least he is just keeping it distracted. Phoenix got control over some pony bones making him into a skeleton pony warrior and now he was on the dragon's face trying to keep him blind by trying to poke the dragon's emerald eyes. Timber wolf just kept biting and running from the dragon before it could swipe him with his huge claws. “Everypony inside, quick!” Said Steel to the ponies entering the portal. “Hobo!” Said Dawn wishing to stay with Vincent and help him. “Get inside you don’t have the power to fight a dragon!” Said Vincent to both Dawn and Steel. They entered the portal. Once all ponies were inside he closed it… “BLUE BLOOD!” Said Vincent watching Blue Blood by his side, he never entered the portal. “Sensei I will never leave you to get all the fun.” He said giving a big grin. “It’s a dragon! Not some wild low level monster!” Said Vincent to Blue Blood. “Sensei you weren’t the only one who taught me, I also learned a few spell in my trip through Equestria.” Said Blue Blood. “Fine… Hope you can give him a good shock!” Said Vincent lifting his hands preparing a Thundaga. “And what a shock will it be!” Said Blue Blood, creating a huge ball of lightning. The Dragon was still remain distracted by the pests, only to hear. “Minions step aside quickly!” Said Vincent making all his minions get away from the dragon. By the time the dragon tried to comprehend what happened he was electrocuted by strong waves of magical energy from both Blue Blood and Vincent. He got stunned for only a moment and got even angrier. Vincent now started to throw shadow balls of energy to the dragon, while Blue Blood kept throwing black magic spells, and Vincent’s minions kept bothering the dragon to keep him away from the magic users. “That’s it no more games!” Said a very evil and ancient voice... The Dragon can talk!?!?!?!?!?! With a quick swipe of his claws he throw Vincent’s Timber wolf to the Everfree forest. And with two powerful punches he send both D and Edward to the floor leaving them knocked out. The Slender Mane kept trying to hold him back only to receive a huge wave of flame from the dragon, it injured him a lot leaving the Slender Mane with no other choice but hide inside the cave so he can reconstruct with more shadows. The only two he just could not kept down because Phoenix could just host other bones replacing the broken ones while the Headless Horse's body kept getting reconstructed thanks to the obsidian stones inside. Vincent and Blue Blood kept throwing strong spell attacks but the dragon was just too strong. Now he was coming for them. Vincent along with Blue Blood were running for their lives in the dark swamps and throwing spells to the dragon at the same time. Everything was going fine until Vincent tripped because of a log making him land on his face leaving him a bit unconscious. The dragon took the opportunity and approached Vincent. “SENSEI!” Said Blue Blood scared for his friend watching the dragon get closer to him. Only then Blue Blood come out with an idea and made a very big risk… He teleported in front of Vincent… The dragon with one of his hands he was about to grab Vincent but pick up Blue Blood instead because he appear at the last second... The dragon as soon as grabbed Blue Blood… Bite off his head… Vincent come back to consciousness, only to find the headless body of his friend fall in front of him. “That unicorn tasted bad! You strange creature will be my meal!” Said the dragon to Vincent, he was about to grab him to only to find the Headless Horse again bothering him with Phoenix. Vincent was in shock… Watching the lifeless body of his friend… His mind started to remember all the good time he had with his friend back in Sleepy Hoof… Now he was angry… The dragon tried to keep the undead pests away from him, he felt it… he felt something that even chill his spine… He felt… Death… Looking to the source of the feeling he found a very angry Necromancer surrounded by a grey aura. The dragon didn’t know why but by just keep looking at the creature in front of him he could almost tell he saw his own life passing before his eyes. Vincent got closer to the dragon while lifting his right arm it was glowing gray. The dragon could not move like if he was turned into stone but he wasn’t… There was something holding him still… What he didn’t know is that all the spirits of the cave were holding him under Vincent’s command. Phoenix and Headless Horse just left the dragon alone with Vincent, heading to pick up the other unconscious minions. Vincent stand in front of the dragon… “Dragon.” Said Vincent… “I sentence you to death and eternal unrest for the deaths of many innocent ponies… You will serve me and Nightmare Moon till the day I or she cease to exist… Any last words?…” asked Vincent to the dragon. “I don’t want to die…” Said the ancient evil dragon because he never expected his life to end this soon. “Tough luck…” Said Vincent placing his right hand on the scales of the dragon, he activated one of the most forbidden spells… Necrosis… The dragon's body started to rot… All his body's flesh disappeared into nothingness, leaving only the bones and the scales behind… Now the dragon is nothing more than a pile of bones… Vincent grabbed the dragon's spirit and placed him inside the same jar he locked D's spirit… It’s over… He saved the ponies and many more who could've ended up being killed by the same dragon in the future… At the expense of his friend… Vincent walkes slowly towards the body of his friend… He knelt in front of it… “Please don’t say it, please don’t say it.” Thought Vincent, watching the body of his friend. “Hobo…” Said Nightmare Moon feeling bad for watching Vincent hurt like that. “Please don’t say it, please don’t say it.” Vincent kept repeating the thoughts for himself holding tears… Until he could no longer hold it… “Good night… Sweet prince…” Said Vincent almost like a whisper. For the first time in many years he broke into tears on top of Blue Blood's lifeless body… Miny Grimoire Time! o) Controlling the Undead Spell… You will need: 5 candles and a shotgun (optional). First you draw a huge pentagram on the floor (better if you use blood) and place on the points of the pentagram the candles. Then you will seat in middle of the circle pentagram and wait for the undead victim you wish to enslave. Once the undead is in front of you or on your view sight, you will think only two words and you will repeat them as many times as possible. *obey me* while watching at the undead creature and feeling your soul getting connected with it making the creature a bit part of you. Once you truly feel the creature is in your control told him to give you his hand to complete the pact. If he gives it to you , you must make sure your connection with it is perfect. Note of warning: This is a very dangerous spell you must never use it on an undead creature with a strong mind like the vampires unless you wish to be his slave instead of him been yours. Yes you can control strong minded undead creatures but only if your mind and souls is more powerful than him. Another warning if it fails you must always carry a shotgun in case the undead creature chose to devour you for failing said spell. Also I never tried this spell before for the simple fact there are more witches in my city than awesome undead creatures… sad isn’t it... o) Beautiful Voice Spell… You will need: hot water or just your mind. The voice spell is almost like the miasma spell, the only huge difference is that you will be using your voice to give the desire effect. Example: if you add romance and love, girls and boys would fall in love with you. To make it work just close your eyes picturing that every time you talk people will love your beautiful voice or fall in love with you. To add extra power to the spell you need hot water for drink, really hot water, but not hot enough to burn your tongue. You drink this hot water while you picture people loving your voice. This spell requires a hell lot of practice and patience for it takes a while for it to work. Better if you practice it every day at midnight so u can receive the blessing of the moon goddess. o) Steal souls spell… Yes is a real voodoo spell and no I won’t teach you how to do it. Besides why the hell do you need to steal souls to begin with? o) Slaving demons spell… Yes I know many and believe me you don’t want to learn them, but if you really wish to know ask someone else especially dark witches. o) Shadow ball spell… You will need: Darkness mastery. Is just like the black magic spell only using darkness in your psychic projectiles. o) Necrosis spell… Yes again is real and no I can’t share it for been a personal Necromancer’s spell. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K That was chapter 10 hope you like it! Before you go please comment if you guys wish to see clop scenes in my fanfic or not. Last I have posted new fanfic's hope you can check them out. Thanks again Zephyr! and Thanks to Iambrony for allowing me to use his Oc. Till next time take care my friends.
Return of a Nightmare... NO!New chapter is here hope you ppl like it. But before we start some very, VERY! important news in relation with this fanfic. I have notice some ppl got mad at the idea of me adding the gay vampire Edward of the Twilight series... Here is my explanation of why I did it: One... I hate that Vampire and I needed a minion who will be ether torture or molested most of the time (every chapter), so what better target than a Vampire I hate. Two... I give him pink pirate clothes and I will call him from now on 'Gay Captain Morgan' or just 'Morgan'. Why? its a tribute to two of my favorite things: Captain Morgan the Rum drink and Voltair song: Vampire Club. If you still don't like the idea of him hanging around... No problem I will send him back home and summon Rebecca Black to take his place if you wish. That is all... hope you ppl like this chapter. Thank you Zephyr for helping me with my fics I <3 u man. It begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 11 Return of a Nightmare… NO! [Location… Dark swamps] Present time… Poor Vincent… It’s been a long time since he cried… He even started to believe he lost that part of him since he trained to be an assassin on the internet… But now… With Blue Blood's lifeless body in front of him, he was crying for his best friend, after all a man will never stop being a man for crying… Cry is part of human nature, cry makes us know we still have a soul. Far behind Vincent are his minions watching their broken master… “I feel bad for the master…” Said telepathically the Headless Horse to the vampire. “Holy s**t! You can talk!” Said scared Edward. “Of course I can talk!” Said the Headless Horse. “Will you two shut up…” Said D knowing the pain of her master. Slender Mane and the Timber Wolf could not talk but they definitely agree with D, same Phoenix what cannot be seen by the Vampire or the Succubus because he hosts bones. Back with Vincent… “Blue Blood… You were a good friend…” Said Vincent still looking at the body of his dead friend. “And good looking…” Said a familiar voice on his right side. “Yes definitely good looking… WAIT A MINUTE!” Said Vincent looking to the source of the voice to find Blue Blood alive. “BLUE BLOOD!” Said Vincent not believing his eyes, for he didn’t look like a ghost. “The same and only.” He told Vincent. “H-h-how is it possible?!” Said Vincent really surprised. “Look again my body.” Said Blue Blood pointing one of his hoofs to the body on the ground. Once he look back, the body disappeared and was replaced by a chewed log, it can be see clearly the dragon took a bite on it. “Substitution Jutsu?” Said Vincent. “Wow Sensei I didn’t know you knew the name.” Said Blue Blood surprised now. “I hear of it in my planet… Where did you learn such a thing?” asked Vincent. “I learned it in a ninja academy in Japamane. Funny story to say the least sensei, I didn’t know I step on a private property when I was making the map of Japamane, when I was attacked by pony ninjas. I have to thank you again if you haven’t taught me they would have killed me there.” Said Blue Blood chuckling a bit. “What happened then?” Vincent asked again. “Well once I dealt with the ninjas, their leader a very old geezer challenged and defeated me, because he wished to know who taught me their secret techniques.” Said Blue Blood remembering how painful that was. “Did you tell him my name?” Said Vincent. “Well yea I told him a hobo taught me.” Said Blue Blood. Vincent almost got mad but well at least he didn’t give his real name. “What is the name of the geezer?” asked Vincent. “Mmmm… I believe is name was Sushi or Naruto, don’t recall.” Said Blue Blood. Vincent was in shock. Confound these ponies they ponifie everything in their paths… “Also Sensei is it true, you believe I am good looking?” Asked Blue Blood with a big grin. “…” Vincent almost forgot how he cried for Blue Blood yet he is here taunting him… Now Vincent’s really pissed off. “BLUE BLOOD!” Said Vincent with rage lifting his hands in the air preparing a Thundaga. “Oh… Crap.” Said Blue Blood as he saw the waves of deadly electricity fall on him, giving a really painful shock. “That will teach you to never scare me like that again.” Said Vincent watching the semi toasted Blue Blood, only to disappear and reveal a semi toasted Edward… Blue Blood was now with the minions, he used the substitution jutsu on time, sweating a bit of fear. “That was close… Well hello miss.” Said Blue Blood to D only to receive a strong smack in the face by her leaving him knocked out. “That’s for make worry my master you white f**k.” She said with a hiss, lifting her face like a snob and went to help up the poor shocked gay vampire. “Nice work D.” Said Vincent. “Don’t mention it.” She said lifting Edward from the ground. “Well now we are heading back to the palace on hoof I presume.” She say to Vincent. “Nope… We are going back in style.” Said Vincent watching the bones of the dead dragon. [Location… Ponyville/ Library] One day later of the Ticket Master Episode, in the morning… (1 month later of the Dark swamp incident). Twilight was reading some books inside the library while Spike went to pick up some sweet muffins from sugar cube corner for breakfast, until… *blam!* the door of the library was open and closed quickly with force, It was Spike with a box of muffins in his hands but he look scared. “T-ttt-ttt-twilight!” Said Spike really scared. “What happened Spike, you look terrified!” Said Twilight. “No… Really?” Said Spike still terrified, with a unamuse face. “Sorry. Tell me what happen.” Said Twilight blushing a bit for that. “Well... Big brother is back...” He said a bit calmed down. “Brother is back! Perfect I can’t wait to present him to my friends.” Said a very happy Twilight. “Twilight… There’s no need for that…” Said Spike. “Why not?” asked Twilight. “He arrived with a zombie dragon! Everypony is scared! Even me!” Said Spike. “Come on Spike zombies doesn’t exists.” Said Twilight trotting outside, only to find a giant ghostly dragon made of glowing gray dragon bones in the middle of Ponyville. “Oh brother…” She said with a facehoof and trotted to the dragon already knowing his brother must be there. He is definitely receiving a good smack for this. [Location… Ponyville/ front of Town Hall] Present time… Vincent in his pony form parked his undead dragon near the Town Hall in order to visit Twilight before taking Blue Blood back to the Palace. The problem was that Applejack along with Rainbow Dash were not allowing Vincent to take another step with his minions… Fear could be seen in the face of the tomboy girls, but their loyalty to Ponyville can be seen in their flaming eyes by not giving a step back. They without a doubt will defend Ponyville with their lives if they have to. They were all alone… Everyone in Ponyville was locked inside their homes out of fear. Hell there is this silence you could almost hear Lily keep saying the Horror along with her friends miles away. Until Applejack chose to break the silence… “I don’t know who the hay you think you are! But you are definitely not welcome here!” Said Applejack in fear watching both Vincent and his minions. “Y-yy-yea! Like she said!” Said really nervously Rainbow Dash but still trying to look tough. A minute of silence pass… The minions were looking at his master waiting for orders or to hear him say something. Then… it happen… (Link) “♪ Well hello there little mares. ♪” Said Vincent in a song tipping his hat. “♪ Don't be scared. ♪” “♪ Step right up, I'm a reasonable guy. ♪” “♪ Don't be frightened by the look in my eye. ♪” “♪ I'm just your average evil necromancer from outta the crypt. ♪” “♪ Well, I'm just shy and amazed in this place ♪” “♪ I'm just a fish outta water from another place ♪” “♪ You can see that the trip has left me tired and drained♪” “♪ So why don't you be my friends... ♪” “♪ And take me to Twilight! ♪” Sing Vincent now with a very evil smirk. “You know Twilight?” Said surprised Applejack. “If I know her?” Said Vincent to Applejack. “♪ Take me down to your friend’s place ♪” “♪ See the bored expression on her face ♪” “♪You’d be doing her a favor if you take me to her♪” “♪ She must have miss me, She’s just keep reading books♪” “You still haven’t answer the question!” Said very angry Rainbow Dash. “Well you see.” Said Vincent now looking Rainbow Dash. “♪ Twilight, Twilight, I won’t lie,♪” “♪ She is my sister ‘til the day I die.♪” “♪ Sure you might think it’s impossible ♪” “♪But you won’t give it a thought ♪” “♪After I’ve eaten your brain. ♪” Said Vincent now imitating a zombie. “My what?!” Said a very scared dash. “Let me repeat myself.” Said Vincent to Dash. “♪ BRAINS, BRAINS, It's okay. ♪” “♪ It's not a matter if it isn't gray, ♪” “♪ And if at first you think it's strange, ♪” “♪ you won't think twice ♪” “♪ If you don't have a brain! ♪” Applejack step in front of Rainbow Dash protecting her, I can say that look cute. “I won’t allow you.” Said very angry Applejack. “Well then.” Said Vincent to Applejack now with a very evil smirk. “♪ Twilight..... ♪” Vincent take a front step making Applejack with Dash take one back step. “♪ Take me to Twilight..... ♪” Taking steps making both Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash take steps back out of fear. “♪ TAKE ME TO TWILIGHT!♪” He keeps advancing while Applejack and Rainbow Dash keep taking back steps. “♪ TAKE ME TO TWILIGHT!♪” Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash can’t take another step back, they are trap by the wall of one of the houses. Vincent stops in front of them standing in two hoofs. “Mwahahahahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!” Laughs evilly to the sky. Applejack and Rainbow Dash were so scared by Vincent’s song they hug themselves and are almost at the brink of tears. “Hobo... I think you scared their brains out.” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent. Once Vincent realize what he did… “I- I am sorry I didn’t mean to scare you girls like that…” Said Vincent, until he heard something in the distance. “BROTHER!” It’s Twilight and she looks angry. “Hello there siste-” Vincent was interrupted by Twilight giving him a good flying buck on his face leaving him knocked out on the streets of Ponyville. Twilight with her magic lifted her unconscious brother. “And you!” She says to Vincent’s minions and Blue Blood. They were almost sweating in fear of watching Twilight like that. “Follow me to the library. And you dragon thing wait in the everfree forest; my brother will summon you later.” Said Twilight to the undead dragon, he only nods and took flight to the everfree forest. Now she looks to her friends who could not believe Twilight knows how to kick like that. “Sorry in behalf of my brother he just loves to scare everypony, but he is not so… Bad… Once you get to know him. Will you mind if you call the girls, I wish to present him to all of you.” Said Twilight to her friends. Applejack and Rainbow Dash only nodded. “Good! Now you things follow me.” Said Twilight to the minions, some of them got angry for the comment but chose to shut their mouths out of fear. [Location… Ponyville Library] 15 minutes later… Vincent lied unconsciously on the couch and was forced to wake up by a bucket of water thrown at him by Twilight. “Brother what the hay were you thinking, scaring my friends like that!?!” Said angry Twilight to Vincent. “I am sorry I didn’t mean to scare them like that.” Said Vincent all wet. “I know but you need to measure your craziness before you give somepony a heart attack.” Said Twilight. “Fine… Sorry again.” Said Vincent. “You don’t need to apologize to me, you need to apologize to them.” Said Twilight stomping one hoof on the floor. “Ok I will do it in the palace.” Said Vincent getting up heading to the door. “What?!” Said Twilight watching his brother getting out of the library with his minions right behind him. Outside is still deserted; all the ponies are still locked inside their homes. “Oh… Right I forgot. Sister I came here to tell you to bring all the elements of harmony to the palace, in other words your friends.” Said Vincent to Twilight from the outside. “How do you know of them?” Said Twilight exiting the library only to watch her brother whistling while looking in the distance: the undead dragon is coming back. “All secrets I keep hidden from you will be revealed in the palace, sister.” Said Vincent. The undead dragon landed, Vincent’s minions hopped on top of the dragon taking hold of the bones for the flight one by one, just like Blue Blood. “Brother… What is going on?” Said Twilight a bit scared for what she heared, sure she wished to know a lot of things but this sounded serious. The undead dragon lowered his skull so Vincent could hop on top of it and hold the horns. “Before I go dear sister there is something I must tell you… Nightmare Moon is coming back today… See you at the palace.” Said Vincent taking flight on top of his undead dragon heading to the palace. Twilight could not move… Did her brother just told her Nightmare Moon is coming back?… [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Throne Room] hours later… Twilight was scared because of what her brother told her, so when all of her friends were reunited they headed to the palace as soon as possible. It took them hours, but they could see an ominous cloud surrounding the palace, not to mention Vincent’s undead dragon taking hold on one of the towers of the castle. Once they arrived to the palace they headed to the Throne Room as fast as their legs could carry them. They opened the doors of the Thorne Room by force only to found princess Luna unconscious in middle of some circle marked with strange symbols, Celestia, Blue Blood and Edward weren’t there, but they did see Vincent in pony mode chanting strange words while his right front hoof was placed on top of the princess head. Vincent’s Minions as soon they saw the girls enter they stand in line not allowing them to interrupt their master’s ritual. “Brother what are you doing?!” Say Twilight watching her brother do something to the princess. “The Master told me to tell you Twilight Sparkle that he is bringing back Nightmare Moon who was living inside his head, ever since he turned into a colt.” Said telepathically the Headless Horse to the girls. “You are lying we defeated Nightmare Moon days ago! She can’t be inside my brother!” Said Twilight with fear of what is going on; especially since Vincent’s Headless Horse never talked to her before. “Too late for that my dear, the ritual will be complete and Nightmare Moon will walk again taking what belongs to her.” Said the Headless Horse. “No if I can stop him!” Said Rainbow Dash heading towards Vincent. “No Dash!” Twilight tried to warn her, only to see D stopping Dash in midair. “Going somewhere?” Said D sensually and applying a lock on Dash not giving her one chance to move. “Let me go!” Dash triedto break free, no avail. “Hang in there Dash!” Said Applejack coming to the rescue only to be snared along with the rest of the girls by the Slender Mane's tendrils of shadows. “Brother! Please stop it before it’s too late!” Twilight tried to reason with her brother. Vincent could not hear her because the ritual blocks whatever is happening in its surroundings, allowing him to focus on returning Nightmare Moon back inside her body. “Too late for that my dear he can’t hear you…” Said the Headless Horse. “Then I force him to hear me!” Said Twilight using a spell of light on the Slender Mane, making him drop the girls, and hide behind the shadow of one of the pillars in the room. Once set free, Applejack tackled D along with Dash. Now Applejack was the one locking D and freeing Dash. Timber Wolf tried to intervene only to be dominated by Fluttershy’s care. Sadly Phoenix can’t do anything without bones to control. Dash tried again to stop Vincent only to be send to the wall by a strong kick of the Headless Horse. “I won’t allow you to intervene even if it means killing all of you in the process.” Said the Headless Horse taking out his axe. “Stand aside! I don’t want to hurt you!” Said Twilight, she did enjoyed reading with the Headless Horse along with her brother back in the school of gifted unicorns. “Sorry but NO!” The Headless Horse lifted his axe in the air ready to charge Twilight only to be interrupted. “Hey you big meany!” Said somepony to the Headless Horse in his right. Once he looked to the source of the sound he found a cannon. “SMILE!” It was Pinkie Pie with her party cannon, clicking a button. BOOM! She sent him to the wall. “That’s for treating my friends!” Said Pinkie Pie angryly. Twilight was about to stop the ritual along with Rarity only to be blinded by a strong light of darkness that engulfed the room. “What’s going on?!” Said Twilight. “The ritual is complete now nopony can stop the return of the princess of the night!” Said the headless horse getting back up on his hooves. Once the light stopped… There she was… Nightmare Moon in all her glory wearing her midnight armor. Vincent was next to her in human form, he was as tall as her if not more taller (remember: no Nightmare Moon inside him… no more disguise). “B-bb-brother…” Said Twilight not believing her eyes. All this time her brother was the strange creature who helped them defeat Nightmare Moon in the day of her return, the only difference is that this time the creature had more muscle and was no longer chubby (Honest of truths I do have strong muscles already even if I am chubby. Also let’s be honest: no internet + no tv + no videogames = human change for the good). Sadly he still looks like a Hobo for the mess of hair and beard. “What the hell is going on here?” Said Vincent watching the disaster in the room. “Master they were trying to stop you from doing the ritual.” Said the Headless Horse. “Why would they do that? Didn’t Celestia told them what will happen?” Said Vincent to his minion. “She said, she needed a bath, also her nephew, so they left in the middle of the ritual.” Said the Headless Horse to Vincent. Everypony could hear the Headless Horse communication. Applejack released D and went back with the girls. Vincent facepalmed… “That Trollestia, I bet she did it on purpose.” Said Vincent mentally to himself. Now the girls were reunited and worn the Elements of Harmony that appeared magically on them. “Sister please stop! Nightmare Moon is no longer the evil you believe she was, she changed!” Tried Vincent to say only to see the rainbow again. What he did noticed was that this time the rainbow was headed towards him instead of Nightmare Moon even if she was a step in front of him. “NO MORE!” Said Vincent angryly, with one hand engulfed in grey death magic, he punched the rainbow sending it to the right destroying one of the windows, it also made the Elements get deactivated. “WILL YOU STOP SHOTING AT ME!” Said Vincent with the royal canterlot voice spell making everypony in the throne room flinch. “Brother…” Said Twilight to herself. “Sorry for that…” Said Vincent to the girls a bit embarrassed. “I believe you girls deserve a full explanation.” Said Vincent. He told them the truth (not the real truth of their universe). They all listened to his adventures and all that happened in his life ever since they shot him with the elements for the first time. Also mentioning them how he saved the prince and the ponies from the evil dragon. He didn’t mention them about his training with Blue Blood or Fancy Pants. “And that’s the story of my life in Equestria.” Said Vincent to them. “He’s telling the truth partner.” Said Applejack to her friends, afterall she is the element of honesty. “But if she is not evil how is that she is still wearing that?… If you don’t mind that is…” Said Fluttershy hided behind Rarity. “Oh… You mean these?.” Said Nightmare Moon removing her armor. Gun dammit she is as beautiful if not more beautiful than Celestia without her armor. Not only Vincent was impressed by the view, the girls were also impressed, especially Rarity already picturing beautiful cloth designs just for her. “Do not worry my beloved subjects I have left my past behind and from now on I will rule alongside my sister as we did years ago.” Said a smiling Nightmare Moon. They all were interrupted by the doors of the throne room opening; it was Blue Blood in new explorer clothes after taking a very relaxing bath. “Hey Sensei, sorry I left you in middle of the ritual.” Said Blue Blood after he entered the room. He looked at the girls and he could almost say the white unicorn looked simply marvelous, it made him blush a little. “Hello ladies.” Said Blue Blood to the girls as he approached Nightmare Moon. “It's a pleasure to finally meet you Princess of the Night.” Said Blue Blood lifting one of the princess hoofs and kissing it (He also received training in manners with Vincent). Behind him with the girls… “My, who is that handsome Colt?” Asked Rarity from Twilight. “I don’t know. I never have seen him before today, back in Ponyville.” Said Twilight. “Wait didn’t he mentioned something about rescuing a prince form an evil dragon? Maybe he is the prince he told us about.” Said Fluttershy to the girls. Back with Blue Blood… “It’s also my pleasure to finally meet you nephew.” Said giggling Nightmare Moon to Blue Blood. Looking around the room Vincent realized something. “Blue Blood did you see Morgan?” asked Vincent from his friend wondering where’s the vampire. “Who? The guy in pink clothes?” asked Blue Blood. “Yea, have you seen him? He was supposed to be here.” Said Vincent. “Celestia took him with her against his will.” Said Blue Blood. “Perfect…” Could almost say Vincent, hopefully he will be back in one piece. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Room of forbidden secrets] Present time… Edward was wearing S&M clothes and same could be said of Celestia. “Now tell me again. Who is your Mistress?” Said Celestia with a very seductive evil smirk while levitating a whip with her magic. Poor Edward was in chains, with no way to escape. “Celestia…” He said in a quiet voice. Fear could be smell from him. “LOUDER!” Said Celestia using her whip in Edward ass. “CELESTIA!” Said the vampire. “I can’t hear you!” Another whip. “CELESTIA IS MY MISTRESS!!” Edward almost screamed. “Good… Now bend over.” Said Celestia. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Throne Room] Present time… Vincent shivered for no reason at all. “Are you okay Hobo?” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent. “Yea I am ok, it’s just that I could almost swear I feel Morgan calling for help.” Said Vincent. “Don’t worry Hobo I am sure he is fine.” Said Nightmare Moon. “Hobo? Is that your name?” Said Applejack, getting out of the throne room with everypony. They are about to head back to Ponyville except Vincent and Nightmare Moon, they will stay in canterlot. Blue Blood will keep traveling but for now he is having a nice talk with Rarity. “Nope. My real name is Vincent.” He answered her. “Not to so-” Applejack was going to say something only to be interrupted by Vincent. “I know what you are going to say… Hobo is easier to pronounce, am I right?” Said Vincent with a very unamused face. “How did you?” Said Applejack. “Evil… Speaking of evil, I wish to apologize to you and Rainbow Dash, in behalf of what happen back in Ponyville. I am really sorry of what happened there… Will you girls ever forgive me?” Said Vincent to Applejack. “Well shoot, no problem partner I forgive ya.” Said Applejack. “Wait how is it that you know our names?” Said Rainbow Dash not remembering ever telling him their names, also remembering the first time they meet him, he even knew Rarity’s name. “That is a story for another time my friends.” Said Vincent to Dash. “Girls will you mind wait for me in the train station, I need to talk with Hobo in private.” Said Twilight to her friends. They nodded and kept walking. Blue Blood was still talking to Rarity, after all he will also take the train to keep traveling all Equestria. Vincent looked at Nightmare Moon and his minions, they also nodded him. Nightmare Moon headed to take a bath while the minions choose to wait for their master inside the throne room. “Little lady you are coming with me.” Said Nightmare Moon bringing D with her using magic. “But I hate baths!” She said biting the carpet on the floor trying to escape the inevitable cleanliness. “No buts.” Said Nightmare Moon bringing her to the bathroom with a piece of carpet in her mouth. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ The Gardens] 20 minutes later… Vincent and Twilight were walking side by side in the gardens of the palace while talking about some things she wished to know about him, now that he is willing to tell her about the many things he kept hiding from her. The funny thing is that Twilight looks small because she only reach Vincent’s waist. “So that’s why most of the time you never go out to lunch with me.” Said Twilight just finding that Vincent eats meat and can’t eat all pony food, except form some veggies and fruits. “That’s correct dear sister.” Said Vincent. “Have you ever… Eaten ponies?” Said Twilight a bit disgusted by the idea. “No, I have never tried horse meat, and never in my life will plan to eat it if that’s what you fear. Sure there are people in my planet who eat horses but that is because they have little options in food.” Said Vincent to Twilight. “Twilight… Can I ask you something?” Asked Vincent stopping in front of a huge tree located inside the palace gardens. Twilight looked at him also stopping. “Sure.” She said. “Do you hate me?…” Said Vincent with fear in his voice. “Why would I hate you?” Asked Twilight surprised. “For the lies I told you when we were foals… For being human and not a real pony… For keeping many secrets from you…” Said Vincent almost a bit sad. “Brother.” Twilight smiled and approached Vincent giving him a hug. “I don’t hate you. You just couldn’t tell me without causing some kind of paradox, so I forgive you.” Said Twilight smiling to Vincent. “Sister.” Vincent hugged Twilight back. “Just no more secrets from now on is that clear.” Said Twilight. “Well everything except one secret. I can’t tell you unless Celestia allows me to tell you. So just make sure to ask her permission.” Said Vincent smiling. “Sounds good to me.” Said Twilight now breaking the brotherly hug, along with Vincent. “Well it's getting late and I need to finish Celestia's report on friendship, take care brother.” Said Twilight heading to the train station, hopefully her friends won’t be mad for getting late. “Have a good trip.” Said Vincent watching Twilight exit the gardens. “I will!” Said Twilight trotting away. Once Vincent made sure he was alone… “You can come out Pinkie.” Said Vincent. “How did you know I was here?” Said Pinkie Pie getting out of her hiding spot on top of the tree. “A little bird told me.” Said Vincent watching his minion Phoenix who just told him Pinkie Pie was following them. Now he looked at her. “Anyway. I am here to invite you to your own party in Ponyville!” Said cheerfully Pinkie Pie. “Hahahaha, I knew that would happen no matter what. Sure I will go to the party, when is it going to be?” Asked Vincent smiling to Pinkie Pie. “The next time you come to Ponyville.” She said. “Fine then I will be there.” Said Vincent. “Pinkie Promise?” Asked Pinkie Pie. “Cross my dark hearth, hope to fall to the underworld and stick a dagger in my eye if I ever brake that promise.” Said Vincent smiling. “Good! See you in Ponyville.” Said Pinkie Pie leaving Vincent. “Wait before you go… Can you and the girls ever forgive me for what I did back at home?” asked Vincent (let’s be honest Pinkie Pie knows our private lives just like Ceiling Cat). His answer was receiving a good buck in the groin by Pinkie Pie. “Yes I forgive you. Happy now?” Said Pinkie Pie with a smile while Vincent hold his family jewels. “Yes… Sorry…” Said Vincent almost in a whisper. “Don’t worry Vincent, we all make mistakes we regret once in a while.” Said Pinkie Pie now heading to the train station. “Thank you... Pinkie Pie…” Said Vincent almost crying tears of happiness because Pinkie Pie actually said his real name instead of Hobo. “That’s what friends are for.” She said even if he couldn’t hear her from far away. Once Pinkie Pie was nowhere to be seen, Vincent used a healing spell of earth magic to remove the pain on his jewels. “This is going to be… Interesting.” Said Vincent heading back to the palace thinking of what the future might hold for him from now on. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Earth healing spell… You will need: Just your mind. Just stand on top of lose dirt or next to a three, close your eyes and picture the power of the planet at the bottom of your feet, picture your feet turning into roots like a three and start to absorb the healing properties of the planet. This spell can help you cure small headaches or other small pains. Even I hear it can even close a wound if you have a really good mind concentration and you are in touch with Mother Nature. Again for the spell to work you need to practice it every day. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Hope you like this chapter, but before you go... Why I didn't kill Blue Blood? The original idea was to kill Blue Blood and make him my personal headless horse, that's why the cover of my fanfic shows him, but in the end I just couldn't kill him... so I use the corpse of the fake Headless Horse to become my personal real Headless Horse. Spoiler... New cover incoming... spec it next week, hopefully... if I don't die first or my pc...
Ponyville NecromancerNew chapter or should I say late chapter... Sorry for posting late. I was busy past week fixing the Normandy, checking London Horzine Biotics Lab and traveling in the TARDIS. But enough of that. You are here to read my fanfic not to hear my lame excuses. Hope you ppl like this chapter. Thanks to Zephyr 4 the pre-reading I <3 you man Thank you! it begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 12 Ponyville Necromancer… NO! [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Nightmare Moon's quarters] 1 hour later… “What should I do!” Said Nightmare Moon on top of her bed while thinking of how to tell Vincent about their date without sounding like she is interested in him. “Just go tell him, it's not like he will steal your soul for it.” Said Luna inside Nightmare Moon's head, yea she’s back where she belongs. “He actually can steal souls Luna…” Said Nightmare Moon blushing a bit. “Fine he can, but I don’t see him the kind of pony-” Said Luna only to be interrupted by Nightmare. “Human… He is a human.” Said Nightmare Moon. “Whatever! If you wish to go out in a date with him just go ask him! He is not the kind of ‘human’ that will steal a soul for no reason at all!” Said Luna getting desperate with Nightmare Moon, it reminded her of the time she kept talking like this about that guard pony Maxim. “Remember what happened with Maxim? Do you wish to lose your chance again?” Said Luna. “But I am not interested in him like Maxim, I just want to have a good time.” Said Nightmare Moon no longer knowing what are her true feelings. “Then just tell him you want to go out and eat something, and that is not a date.” Said Luna. “….” Nightmare Moon stopped thinking about it… Vincent… Is he just her bodyguard… Just her friend… Or something else… “Hellooo Luna to Nightmare, is somepony there?” Said Luna to Nightmare Moon making her break her stupor. “Fine I will go tell him…” Said Nightmare Moon getting out of her bed, and head to the Throne room where she believes he is at the moment. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Throne Room] Present time… Vincent still in his human form stayed on the throne room with his minions while he waited for either Celestia or Nightmare Moon for further orders. Until the doors of the throne room opened revealing a very fluffy D. Some of the minions were about to chuckle at the sight only to hear her say. “Say something any of you and I tear your d**k in your sleep!” Said D with poison in her voice that could kill a manticore by just hearing her. All the minions shut their mouth except Phoenix, he is having a good laugh since she can’t see him. Vincent didn’t found it funny… He just jumped at her and give her a big hug. “Awww you are so fluffy.” Said Vincent like he is squeezing a teddy bear. “M-m-mm-master!” Said D a bit angry and blushing. Vincent kept hugging her, until the door of the throne room opened again. Vincent released D and looked at who entered… It was Celestia dragging with her magic what looks like a corpse but was Edward. “Morgan?” Said Vincent to the vampire, man it looked like he stayed in a mexican jail. “Master…” Said Edward with pain in every part of his body. “He will be fine, I gave him some painkillers.” Said Celestia like nothing happened. Vincent just sweated a drop at her comment. The doors of the throne room opened again, this time it was Nightmare Moon. “Excellent! Just the sister I wanted to see.” Said Celestia. “I am your only sister…” Said Nightmare Moon. “Anyway. I wanted to give you a big surprise dear sister, as soon as you return to your body of course.” Said Celestia. “What is it?” Asked Nightmare Moon. “The lord of the batponies wish to join our lands, and he even offer to allow some of his best batponies to join our guard ranks, but now that you have returned I wish to give you the opportunity as a special gift to have your very own night guard.” Said Celestia with a smile to her sister. “Oh yes the batponies! Thank you sister, thank you!” Said Nightmare Moon with joy hugging her own sister. “You are more than welcome… Now about a very important thing…” Said Celestia looking at Vincent who was still trying to figure out what Celestia did to Morgan. “I believe it's time for you to return the human where he belongs.” Said Celestia. “But sister… I like him, can’t he stay a bit longer?…” Said Nightmare Moon to Celestia with a sad face. Lucky for them that Vincent can’t hear them as he was trying to fix his vampire with some healing spells. Celestia, closed her eyes… “Fine… I will allow him to stay, JUST a little bit longer, but once it’s over he must return where he belongs.” Said Celestia with a smile, opening her eyes. “Thank you!” Said Nightmare Moon again to her sister. “Now... Where is he going to live?” Said Celestia. “I will take care of it don’t you worry sister.” Said Nightmare Moon. Both of the sisters were interrupted by Vincent. “Awaiting orders my princess.” Said Vincent, all his minions were right behind him in line, Edward almost looked like new thanks to the healing spell. The undead dragon was still outside, waiting. “Eager, are we?” Said Nightmare Moon with a smile. “You know me.” Said Vincent tipping his hat. “Well I need to make a trip to see the leader of the batponies in Transylmaneia, so I recommend you to take some sleep, before we head there at midnight.” Said Nightmare to Vincent. Inside Vincent’s head he was cheering with joy for the simple opportunity to see the origin of the batponies of the nightmare night episode. “Don’t you worry Nightmare I don’t need any sleep.” Said Vincent with a smile. “Well then, you have time to kill till night arrive, go have some fun.” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent. “Ok. See you later Nightmare.” Said Vincent exiting the throne room with his minions right behind him. Once he exited the throne room... “Now that we are alone there is something I wish to give you.” Said Celestia to Nightmare, heading to her throne seat and taking out a box what was decorated with precious stars and moon shaped stones. “What is in the box, sister?” Asked Nightmare Moon. Celestia opened the box and inside there was Nightmare Moon's old crown, an old armor that looked like Celestia's with the difference of being midnight colored with a obsidian stone, and her old crystal slippers. “Oh sister.” Said Nightmare Moon with tears of joy watching the precious contents of the box. “Welcome back… Princess of the night.” Said Celestia with a smile. [Location… Transylmaneia/ The Manor of the batponies] Midnight… Nightmare Moon and Vincent were just outside the main door of the manor of the batponies, Vincent could say the place looked amazing, just like his favorite horror movies' hunted mansions. His minions stayed in Canterlot for personal reasons. Vincent looked at Nightmare Moon and she nodded to him… Vincent knocked the door… It slowly started to open to reveal… A cute grey filly with blond mane, she has bat wings and yellow eyes that looked like a cat's ones. She looked at both of them, then she looked inside the Manor. “The Princess is here! With a weird looking thing!” Said the small filly. Good that Vincent is patient with children otherwise he would have incinerated the fool. “Good! Tell them to come in!” Came from the inside, it sounded like a young colt. Both were allowed to enter the Manor, the inside looked impeccably clean with lots of beautiful and huge paintings that most of them Vincent recognized at first glance from his home planet, the only difference was that they were ponified. There also could be seen lots of medieval armors decorating the entrance with old swords hanging on some walls. “Dad will meet you in his study.” Said the filly, guiding both Vincent and Nightmare Moon through the Manor. On the way they found a few mare batponies cleaning the manor with feather dusters. They were dressed in maid clothes. They arrived to a simple door colored in red blood. “Dad is right behind the door. Only the princess is allowed to enter.” Said the filly to them. “I will be right back Hobo, you wait here.” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent, he nodded to her…. She entered the bloody door into what look like a pitch black room from what Vincent could see. Vincent stayed standed next to the door trying to look like a guard, even if he looks more of a Hobo than a guard. The little filly stayed with him looking him strangely, she never saw anything like him before. “What are you anyway? In my many years of life I have never seen anything like you!” Said the little filly to Vincent. “I am just a necromancer from another dimension.” Said Vincent with pride. “Do all look like homeless ponies?” Said the filly, Vincent was almost about to make her swallow garlic for the comment. “No they do not look like me at all, besides that my name is Vincent, what’s your name little mare?” Said Vincent to the filly. “Victoria.” She said. Vincent by just hearing her name could almost swear… No it can’t be possible, probably it's just mere coincidence. “I wanted to ask you something Victoria if you don’t mind?” Said Vincent to the filly. “Ask away.” She said. “Just how many are like you? Batponies to be exacly, do they live in other parts of Transylmaneia?” Asked Vincent. “No. We are the only ones.” She said. “The ones living in the manor?” Asked Vincent with a hint of disappointment. He expected to be more of them. “Yes, it’s my batfamily sharing the Manor with other five batfamilies.” Said Victoria. “And their leader is your father?” Said Vincent. “Yes.” She said smiling. “I wonder… Why do you wish to join the princesses?” Said Vincent wanting to know about the mysterious batponies. “It’s the neighbors of the land next to us who just can’t stop bothering us, calling us evil and specially throwing carrots at us, just because we didn’t wish to join the lands with the princesses before.” Said Victoria. “Have you ever tried to talk to their leader?” Said Vincent. “It’s impossible since he is my father’s brother and they hate each other so much as soon they see each other they always end up in a fight.” She said. “What’s the name of your father’s brother? Maybe I could reason with him.” Said Vincent with a smile. “His name is Alexander Anderfoal.” She say… Vincent stayed still like a statue… He could not move. “Processing… It’s just not possible… Confirm…” Vincent thought. “What’s the name of your father?” Said Vincent still smiling and frozen in place. “Alucard.” She said. “Processing… mind FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!!!!!” Vincent thought. His frozenness was broken by the bloody door opening, it was Nightmare Moon smiling. “Time to go Hobo, the deal was made.” Said Nightmare Moon smiling and heading towards the exit. “Understood.” Said Vincent following her… But before following her… He took a quick glance inside the pitch black room… He could not see the leader of the batponies… He could only see yellow sunglasses that shine inside the room… [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Nightmare Moon's quarters] 3 hours left before Dawn… Vincent was with Nightmare Moon inside her room, they were chatting a bit about the batponies and other important things. “Well now that I am going to have my very own personal night guard, I need a leader for it. What do you think Hobo?” Said Nightmare Moon looking at Vincent obviously. “You want me to be the main leader of the night guard?” Said Vincent making sure of what he was hearing. “Why yes, I see what are you capable of by being inside you all these years.” Said Nightmare Moon with a smile. “Your orders are my command Nightmare, whatever you ask shall be done.” Said Vincent. “Excellent! Now… Hobo… I-I- I wanted to tell you something…” Said Nightmare Moon a bit nervous. “What is it?” Said Vincent. “Do you wish to go out one of these days and eat something with me?” Said a bit blushing Nightmare Moon. “Sure why not.” Said Vincent smiling. “Perfect how about the end of the week?” She said. “Sounds good to me.” Said Vincent. “It’s settled then!” Said a very happy Nightmare clopping her hoofs. “Now there is just one thing left…” She said. “What is it?” asked Vincent. “Where are you going to live from now on?” Said Nightmare Moon. “Mmmm.” Thought Vincent… Then a very evil smirk appear on his face. [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery] 3 days later… Midnight… Inside what looked like a new built crypt in Canterlot cemetery could be heard evil laughs, making most of the snobs that pass near the cemetery believe the place is haunted. “Hahahhahahahhahhaaha!” It was Vincent practicing his evil laugh inside the bathroom of his new home that was built very quickly by paying the right price to the right pony builders. “For the love of Celestia, not this again.” Said D trying to use a pillow to block the noise, same could be said of Edward. Lucky for them Vincent will buy them a property in Canterlot so they won’t be bothered by Vincent’s endless never sleeping. The only ones who weren’t bothered by the noise are Vincent’s undead minions and the Timber Wolf. The Undead dragon can rest his spirit by placing his bones on top of Vincent’s crypt for decoration, so if he needs him, he will just need to awake him up. Back inside the bathroom… “Well now I am ready to pay Ponyville a visit tomorrow… Let’s see the list again.” Said Vincent now taking out a list what he made earlier. “Visit Rarity, Party at Pinkie’s place, buy a property in Ponyville, most importantly scare the s**t out of every pony and visit my sister” Vincent could only smirk. This is going to be evilly good. [Location… Victim… I mean Ponyville] In the morning… It was a beautiful morning in Ponyville, you could see many ponies starting to open their shops or head to work or having a very nice breakfast… Only to be interrupted by Lily… “DRAGON!” Screamed Lily watching Vincent’s undead dragon in the distance. Everypony started to panic and head inside their homes to lock themselves again, out of fear. Ponyville looked almost deserted… Vincent landed his undead dragon on the same place as the first time he arrived in Ponyville. Vincent was only been followed by Edward and his Headless Horse. “Head to the Everfree my friend and wait for the call.” Said Vincent patting his undead dragon's skull. The undead dragon nodded him and headed to the Everfree forest. “You still haven’t learned your lesson like last time partner.” It was Applejack carrying her goods for sell, she watched all the show Vincent made by arriving with his dragon… Not to mention he is still in human form. “You worry a little too much Applejack, it's all in good clean evil fun.” Said Vincent. “What'ya doing here anyway?” Asked Applejack kind of knowing it's hard to reason with him. “Well I am here to keep a Pinkie promise, to see Rarity, the Mayor and my sister.” Said Vincent to Applejack. “Can you give me a quick tour Applejack?” Asked Vincent from Applejack. “Pleeaaaseee?....” Said Vincent trying to sound innocent while smiling evilly. “Sorry partner, I can’t leave my goods behind.” Said Applejack looking at her goods. “Don’t worry I can leave Morgan to take care of your apple stand.” Said Vincent. “No can do partner. 'Sides here comes Pinkie Pie.” Said Applejack watching somepony running towards them in the distance. “Vincent!” Said Pinkie Pie very happily. “Yo-” Vincent was about to say something, only to get tackled to the ground by the pink pony standing now on top of him. “VincentgladyoumakeitIwasgoingahitsVincentImusttellhimofthepartyandinviteallmyfriendsmakethecakegowildagainbreakthe fourthwallandbringandrewwkbutifIdidthedoctorwouldbemadatmeforbreakingtheforthwallsoItoughtofbringingadjandtheninvite amariachybandforthespecialoccasion-.” Pinkie Pie babbling was interrupted by Vincent. “Settle down my friend, I am here but I also wanted to tell you if you could place the party at night, first I need to do something before anything else.” Said Vincent to Pinkie Pie. “Okiedokiloky.” She said in her typical cheerful manner. “Hey Pinkie Pie would you mind to take Hobo to see Rarity, he needs to talk to her.” Said Applejack as she needed to work with her goods. “Okay! This way Vincent!” Said Pinkie Pie grabbing Vincent’s hand and dragging him with her at top speed, you could see a cloud trail. Vincent’s minions followed the clouds. “Hahaha.” Gave a light chuckle Applejack heading back to deploy her apple stand. [Location… Ponyville/ Carrousel Boutique] Present time… “We are here!” Said Pinkie Pie just arriving to Carrousel Boutique… Vincent was on the ground with dirt all over his body, his hand is still being hold by Pinkie Pie. “Thanks…” Said Vincent with his face on the ground. Inside Carrousel Boutique…. Rarity was busy making some sketches of new dresses until a knock came from the door of her Boutique. “I am coming~♪” Said Rarity harmoniously heading to open the door. “Welcome to Carousel Boutique were eve- For the love of Celestia what happen to you Hobo!?” Said Rarity watching Vincent really dirty in front of her door. Pinkie Pie left Vincent so she can go and prepare the party. “Pinkie happened.” Said Vincent with a deadpan face. “This can’t be allowed! Enter!” Said Rarity using magic on Vincent forcing him to enter her Boutique. [Minutes later filled with pain…] Vincent was fully clean, with a new hairdo and a new goatee beard thanks to Rarity. Still he kind of feel bad, Rarity is still blushing madly because of what she saw under his pants when she forcefully cleaned the hell out of him (no pun)… “I have to say Rarity I didn’t know you knew how to cut hair.” Said Vincent looking at himself in the mirror. “It’s something one can easy learn if you have the magics.” Said Rarity still blushing a bit. “Anyway, I came here because I wanted to ask you if you could make me some elegant clothes for a date.” Said Vincent. “Of course my dear, you came to the right place.” Said Rarity with a smile. “Perfect! Here is what I need…” Vincent started to tell her what he wanted her to make for him and other clothes because he already got a bit tired of wearing the same. “But darling what you want is a bit… Expensive!” Said Rarity as obsidian stones are expensive in Equestria. “I have the money my friend don’t worry.” Said Vincent handling her a bag of bits he was carrying. “Well… This will do but where did you get all this bits?” Said Rarity surprised of the amount he give her. “I not only work for the Princesses, I am also the owner of some companies.” Said Vincent. “Really? What’s the name?” Asked Rarity really wanting to know. “Can’t tell you yet my friend. It will be a surprise that not even my sister knows.” Said Vincent to Rarity winking. Rarity pouted a bit angry for that. [Location… Ponyville/ Townhall] Minutes later… Once Vincent dealt with Rarity he headed to the Townhall to talk with the Mayor. The problem is that everypony is still locked inside their homes. “In the name of the Princesses of Equestria open the gun damn door or I will blow so hard the door will fall!” Said Vincent just outside Townhall. The main door of the Townhall opened a bit, the Mayor was peeking from the door. “What do you want foul beast?!” Said the Mayor trying to sound brave while hiding with fear. “I am here to buy a property if you have any left in this town! I also work as the Princesses' personal bodyguard!” Said Vincent. “You work for the Princesses?!” Said the Mayor. “Yes! Now can we make business or do I have to bring the entire guard to arrest you!” Said Vincent. “Fine… You can come in.” Said the Mayor allowing Vincent to enter Town Hall. Somewhere else in Ponyville some minions are… Plain lost… [Location… Ponyville/ Library] Present time… Twilight was reading some books until… “Twilight? Isn’t that the Headless Horse of big brother?” Said Spike who was cleaning some dust until he looked outside the window of the library finding Vincent’s Headless Horse looking for something and also being followed by something that was wearing pink pirate looking clothes. “Brother is here?” Said Twilight closing her book and trotting to the window with Spike to look outside and also find the Headless Horse of Vincent still looking around. “Mmm… They seem lost. I will go talk to him. Spike make sure to keep everything clean by the time brother comes.” Said Twilight trotting outside. “No problem.” Said Spike cleaning faster. Outside… The Headless horse was still walking around with Edward until he heared… “Headless!” It was Twilight approaching them. “Twilight what a pleasant surprise.” Said telepathically the Headless Horse to Twilight. “What are you guys doing here all alone? Where’s my brother?” Asked Twilight not seeing Vincent any were. “He needed to see Rarity so Pinkie Pie offered to take him to her. The problem is that she moved to fast by the time we tried to catch up with them, we ended up lost in this town of spineless cowards.” Said the Headless Horse observing the deserted town. “Not everypony in this town is a coward; they just don’t know you guys so well.” Said Twilight. “Whatever… Will you mind if we wait for the master in your house, he told me he needed to do somethings first before paying you a visit.” Asked the Headless Horse. “Sure. Follow me.” Said Twilight guiding Vincent’s Minions to her Library. As soon Twilight was about to enter her home with Vincent’s minions she was stopped by some delivery pegasi. “Are you miss Twilight Sparkle?” Asked the boss of the delivery team, he is a big brown pegasus. “Yes, that’s me. How can I help you.” Said Twilight to the boss. “I am here to deliver some barrels form ‘Sleepy Hoof Nightmares Beer Factory’. By somepony called Vincent.” He said checking his list. Twilight wasn’t so sure about what the barrels contain also wondering what is… Beer… “Will you sign this for me?” Asked the pegasus handing his list with a quill to Twilight. “Sure.” Said Twilight using her magic to sign with the quill the pegasus gave her. “Thank you miss. Now where can we leave the 30 barrels?” Asked the pegasus. “Oh dear…” Said Twilight. (Quick note: Beer is still not so recognized in Ponyville, while in Canterlot they ask mostly for wine than beer so it's also not very recognized. The only place’s that has a high demand on beer is Manehattan, Las Pegasus, Fillydelfia and others.) [Location… Ponyville/ Library] Two hours later… Once Vincent dealt with the Major, he arrived to the Library knocking on the door. “Coming.” Came from behind the door, once it was open. “Brother, it's good to see you.” Said Twilight to Vincent. “Sorry I couldn’t arrive earlier, I needed to deal with some business in Ponyville. “How have you been?” Said Vincent with a smile to Twilight. “Yea I was fine reading my books until you flooded my library with barrels.” Said Twilight. “They arrived! How excellent…” Vincent shut his mouth once he saw Twilights unamused face. “Sorry…” Said Vincent. “Brother you will never change. Still what is… Beer? I have never heard of it.” Said Twilight. “Beer is a very special drink made from where I was from, before arriving here on Equestria. Now I am willing to share the glory of beer and wine with everypony.” Said Vincent with pride. “That sounds good. Now there is a problem… The thing in pink clothes is under 20 barrels the pegasi left on top of him.” Said Twilight pointing with one of her hooves inside the library to a stash of barrels where you can see clear as day some feet coming out from the barrels and also you can hear someone screaming for help under the same barrels. “He will be fine.” Said Vincent giving a light chuckle. [Location… Ponyville/ Sugarcube Corner] Night time… Party time… Once Vincent stayed in the library with Twilight to keep chatting, ponies started to go out in the streets again and continue their own business. Also they received word from the Mayor who summoned everypony in town to the Townhall were she informed them of Vincent that he is not here to harm anypony and also that he is the personal guard of the princesses. Once night arrived everypony was invited to Sugarcube Corner for the welcome party of Vincent. Right now they were hidden to give the typical surprise as soon the lights go on. It was dark in Sugarcube Corner… A shadow could be seen entering the establishment… The lights went on… “SURPRISE!!!” Came from everypony getting out of their hideouts… Only to find Vincent’s headless horse… Everypony was stunned and pale like they just saw a ghost… Well actually… “HEADLESS HORSE!” Came from Lily, everypony started to run in circles inside the establishment. “STFU!” Said Telepatically the Headless Horse to everypony, they quickly shut their mouths and stayed still. “Hey Headlizz, where’s Vincent?” Said Pinkie Pie with cheer to the Headless Horse. “My name is great and powerful Headless Horse to you mortal! Also… my master told me to tell you he will not be able to attend.” Said the Headless Horse to Pinkie Pie. Pinkie Pie got read as a tomato… “NO PONY BREAKS A PINKIE PROMISE!!!!” She screamed angrily to the sky and headed outside to look for Vincent only to… End up her face covered in pie. “What???” Said Pinkie Pie not knowing what hit her. Once she removed the pie from her face using her tongue to remove the flavor. “Mmmmmmm chocolate!” She said only to find Vincent in front of her on top of barrels. “HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA, you should see the look on your face!” Said Vincent giving a good laugh, Pinkie Pie also laughed with him. “Say what’s in those barrels?!” Said Pinkie Pie to Vincent. “This my friend… *dramatic drum effect* is party in your mouth.” Said Vincent giving a very… VERY evil smirk. Parties will never be the same in Ponyville… (Personal note… WHAT HAVE I DONE!!!) Miny Grimoire Time! o) Insomnia Spell… You will need: Experience using Psychic Vampire abilities. This is the best way to never need to sleep again and also always feel recharged. Sadly I never have been able to master this spell or use it well. My best recommendation is to ask a true Psychic Vampire to teach you this, don’t worry they don’t bite, they are just like us only more goth and awesome. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Hope you ppl like this chapter and hopefully I will have on time the next one for next week as always. Thank you Zephyr!
Date and Duties... NO!New chapter and just in time! Hope you ppl like it! Thank my friend Zephyr for the pre-read. I <3 you Zephyr! its begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 13 Date and Duties… NO! [Location… Ponyville/ Sugarcube corner] 1 hour later… Dear God… it’s a booze party, ponies everywhere drunk or having a really good time. Sadly for Berry Punch, Vincent just made her an alcoholic. “DRINK! DRINK! DRINK! DRINK! DRINK!” The ponies were shouting to Vincent as two pegasi were lifting one of the barrels making land the delicious liquid in Vincent’s mouth. Once the barrel was empty. “Ya chinge!” Said Vincent cleaning his mouth with one of his hands, all the ponies cheer a toast in his name or clop. “My turn! My turn!” Said Pinkie Pie. “Hey are you sure you can handle it? It's too much booze.” Said Vincent to Pinkie Pie “Of course I can handle it!” Said Pinkie Pie a bit offended. Vincent just made the 'watch out we got a badass over here' pose. “Berry well then! Bring the barrel boys!” Said Vincent to the pegasi now lifting the barrel and hovering over Pinkie Pie with it. “I am ready!” Said Pinkie Pie with mouth open wide. Now the pegasi are dropping the delicious liquid in Pinkie Pie's mouth. “DRINK! DRINK! DRINK! DRINK! DRINK!” There goes again with the pony shouthing. Once the barrel was empty… Pinkie Pie was dizzy… every pony was quiet waiting… “It’s a PARRRTAY!” Said Pinkie Pie, making all the guests and her friends cheer a toast in her name or also clop. Yea the rest of the mane six were also there. Applejack was having a nice chat with Twilight and Rainbow Dash, while Rarity was enjoying her drink with Fluttershy also chit-chatting. Now some ponies are definitely starting to pass out meaning the end of the party. Vincent stand on top of one of the chairs to make a very important announcement. “Citizens of Ponyville glad you like the party but as you can see more than the half of the guests are passing out and they need somepony willing to take them home to rest. Any volunteers?” Said Vincent to the ponies. Many lift their hooves. “Very well, pick the pony or ponies you wish to take home and have a very good night, thank you! This was one hell of a party hope we get one again!” Said Vincent finally, making many of the still awaked ponies cheer. As soon he got down of the chair he found Pinkie Pie on the floor, passed out, making Vincent chuckle a bit. The rest of the mane 6 approached, Vincent could almost tell Fluttershy and Dash were at the brink of passing out. “Is she going to be ok?” Asked Twilight looking at her friend on the floor. “Don’t worry sis she will be with one hell of a hangover tomorrow but besides that she will be fine.” Said Vincent with a smile. “Twilight please lend me a hoof, I will carry Pinkie Pie to her room and I need somepony to show me the way.” Said Vincent not knowing too well the inside of Sugarcube corner. “Sure.” Said Twilight with a smile. Vincent using his magic lifted Pinkie Pie and made her land on his arms with her head hanging on his shoulder. “Show me the way.” Said Vincent following Twilight to Pinkie Pie room. [Location… Ponyville/ Outside the Library] 20 minutes later… “You sure you don’t want to stay here for the night?” Said Twilight to her brother as she sees him hop on top of his Undead Dragon followed by his minions. “Sorry Twilight but tomorrow comes the new recruits for the night guard and I have offered my services to Nightmare Moon as their leader or general, you could say.” Said Vincent to Twilight. “Don’t worry sis I will visit Ponyville every time I can.” Said Vincent with a smile to Twilight. “Ok good night!” Said Twilight. “Good night!” Said Vincent taking flight on top of his dragon heading back to his crypt. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Barracks of the Night Guard] The next day midnight… Vincent in human form along with the Slender Mane and his Headless Horse they entered the new built barracks for Nightmare Moon's personal night guard. They are located next to the day guard barracks. Inside the barracks were various ponies waiting, many unicorns, some batponies and very few pegasi. Vincent found a bit strange to find not a single earth pony but well, they might join later. They were lined in formation, most of them looking to be in gangs or something for their attitude, maybe they are the rejected of the day guard by exception of the batponies, they are the new addition to Equestrian forces. Vincent look at them… then activated his miasma spell focus only in fear. “ATTENTION MAGGOTS MY NAME IS VINCENT THE NECROMANCER! I WILL TEACH YOU HOW TO BE A VERY EFFECTIVE GUARD AND OBEY YOUR PRINCESS ORDERS NO MATTER HOW SILLY THEY ARE! IF THEY TELL YOU TO FALL DOWN THE CLIFF YOU?” Said Vincent with the royal canterlot spell approaching them and stop in front of one of the unicorns almost asking him a question. “Fall… Down…” Said the unicorn almost peeing out of fear. “WHAT ARE YOU A FILLY! LOUDER!” Said Vincent to the unicorn. “Fall Down!” Said the unicorn still with fear. “THAT SHOUT WOULD NEVER SCARE MY MOM! LOUDER MAGGOT!” Said Vincent to the guard again. “FALL DOWN!” Said the Unicorn shouting. “THAT’S MORE LIKELY!” Said Vincent finally, looking at the rest, they were pretty scared. It makes Vincent flavor the simple idea to brake them and turn them into killing machines. One of the pegasi sneezed. Vincent looked at him and approached him standing in front of him. “WHO THE HELL YOU THINK YOU ARE BY SNEEZING WITHOUT MY PERMITION!” Said Vincent to the sneezer pony. “Nopony…” Said also with a whisper the pegasi. “WHAT'S YOUR NAME PRIVATE!” Said Vincent to the pegasi. “Pete…” Said the pegasi. “NO THAT’S NOT YOUR NAME! YOUR REAL NAME IS MAGGOT! UNTIL YOU CAN PROVE YOUR SELF OF BEING WORTHY TO CARRY SUCH NAME AND HONOR YOUR FAMILY! IS THAT CLEAR?!?” Said Vincent to the pegasi. “Yes sir!” Said the pegasi. “GOOD! NOW GET DOWN AND GIVE ME 20 AND IF YOU FAIL ONE MY HEADLESS HORSE WILL TAKE YOUR HEAD FOR HIS COLLECTION.” Said Vincent pointing one of his hands to his Headless Horse. The Headless Horse takes out his axe to make him know he is not kidding. Quickly the pegasi started to do the 20 Pushups. “BY THE END OF THE NEXT TWO MONTHS YOU WILL MAKE THE SPETSNAZ FROM WHERE I AM FROM FEEL ASHAMED OF THEMSELVES IN COMPARE TO YOUR TRAINING!” Said Vincent with a very wicked grin. “ENJOY THE LAST DAYS OF YOUR LIFES FOR I AM TAKING IT AWAY FROM YOU FOREVEEEEEER!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHHAAHAHAHA!!!” Said Vincent with a very evil laugh making at least some of the ponies pee themselves. “DOWN AND GIVE ME 20 YOU WEAKS!” Said Vincent to the ponies who peed themselves. Vincent sure felt a tiny bit bad for what he did… who am I kidding he is going to enjoy it. [Location… Canterlot/ Fancy Restaurant] End of the week… Vincent was in a Fancy Restaurant with Nightmare Moon in a special private section made for special occasions. Vincent was wearing his goth stile tuxedo he asked to Rarity for this very date. Right now Vincent and Nightmare Moon were waiting for their orders. “I say Hobo I have heard quite a bit from the night guard… Don’t you think you are pressuring them a bit?” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent. “What makes you think that Nightmare?” Asked Vincent. “Well for example, the box…” Said Nightmare Moon. [Flashback] “WELCOME TO THE BOX MAGGOTS! ENJOY YOUR STAY FOR I AM LEAVING YOU INSIDE IT ALL DAY!” Said Vincent locking the recruits inside a black room. Man the room stinks… “Jan I think I step on something…” Said one of the batponies to his brother. “Anypony got a light? This place stinks.” Said one of the unicorns. “I do.” Said one of the pegasi taking out a box of matches he was hiding under his wing. Once he lights the match… They were inside a chicken slaughter house… all the walls were covered in chicken blood and lots of chicken guts were lying on the floor. Not to mention chicken bones everywhere… “HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!” Collective scream of the recruits. [Flashback… end] “It’s a traditional way to train troops where I am from.” Said Vincent with an innocent smile. “Very well, I trust your judgment just please don’t pressure them too much.” Said Nightmare Moon. “Alright…” Said Vincent. “I will have to remove the hellfire walk…” Thought Vincent of a training that requires walking on lava really quickly. “Food is here princess and sir.” Said the waiter giving a nice salad to Nightmare Moon, and a fruit salad to Vincent. “Enjoy.” Said the waiter leaving them on their own. “Now this looks delicious.” Said Nightmare Moon starting to take bites of her salad. “Itadakimasu.” Said Vincent and also started to take bites of his fruit salad. They enjoyed their food for a while until… “Nightmare Moon… Can I ask you a question?” Said Vincent no longer eating his salad. “Ask away Hobo.” Said Nightmare Moon also leaving her salad. “Who was the necromancer that you really wished to summon before getting me? If you don’t mind that is…” Said Vincent for he never got the guts to ask her until now. Nightmare Moon felt a bit awkward for such a question… “Do you really wish to know?...” Asked Nightmare Moon. Vincent nodded his head. “Very well… The necromancer I wish to summon lives in a planet fill with demons and monsters, he has a magnificent withe hair and very well built.” Said Nightmare Moon almost drooling for remembering him. “What was his name?” Asked Vincent feeling a bit jealous… “I think his name was NecroX or Necro69, something like that...” Said Nightmare Moon not remembering so well. “NecromancerX69?” Said Vincent… “Yes that’s his name!” Said Nightmare Moon clopping now remembering it thanks to Vincent. “Wait? How did you know?” Asked Nightmare Moon to Vincent only to find him laughing. “What’s so funny?” Asked Nightmare Moon to Vincent. Once Vincent stop laughing… “Nightmare… Now I know why I ended up been summoned to Equestria instead of the Necromancer you wanted.” Said Vincent. “Because that’s my Diablo character!” Said Vincent smiling. “Diablo what?” Said Nightmare Moon not understanding one bit. “I give you permission to check my mind under the Diablo 2 files.” Said Vincent lowering his face so Nightmare Moon can touch his head with her horn to look at his mind. Once she did it she found what she was looking for… wow she could almost say… “So all this time…” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent once she removed her horn from touching Vincent’s head. “Eeyup. Sorry if I have disappointed you Nightmare…” Said Vincent. “No Hobo you are the best thing that happened to me! If it wasn’t for you I would end up locked in the moon again!” Said Nightmare Moon “Not to mention the many awesome things you did!” Said Nightmare Moon now hugging Vincent even if he is on the other side of the table. “Thank you.” Said Vincent. “No Hobo… Thank You.” Said Nightmare Moon smiling. “Oh I forgot, I got something for you.” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent releasing him from the hug. “What is it?” Asked Vincent only to end up receiving a golden necklace with an Ankh on it. “Do you like it Hobo?” Said Telepathically Nightmare Moon. “Yes is pretty, wait did you just?” Said Vincent. “Yes I can talk to you through the necklace and you can once again take pony form as the necklace is connected to me. If you wish to talk to me tell Luna and she will pass the message.” Said Nightmare Moon smiling. “Nightmare this is the best gift I have ever received in my entire life… Thank you.” Said Vincent really grateful. They continued their dinner and once it was over Nightmare Moon stargazed with Vincent in a park that was near the restaurant… [Location… Ponyville/ Library] Week later… Vincent arrived to the Library of Ponyville in pony form to say hi to her sister. Now that he has a bit of free time, he was been followed by D, Phoenix and Slender Mane. Once Twilight opened the door of her library. “Brother!” Said Twilight giving a hug to Vincent. “Hey sis I missed you too.” Said Vincent giving back the hug. Once they released themselves they all entered the library where Vincent also greeted Spike and had a nice conversation with Twilight of all the things that happened during the week. “So as I can tell you Applejack was been stubborn as a mule and I can’t make her change her opinion about she needs help.” Said Twilight, making Vincent knew this is the Applebuck Season chapter. “If you wish I can try to convince her to get some help.” Said Vincent. “If you could I will be most grateful because she is making disaster after disaster.” Said Twilight. [Location… Ponyville/ Sweet Apple Acres] 30 minutes later… Man the place is bigger than what Vincent thought by simply watching the full acres… He was about to look for Applejack only to find her brother Macintosh, by seeing him without the bandages… She is about to give up and ask for help like the episode. “Can I help you?…” Said Macintosh with suspicion to Vincent in ponymode and his Slender Mane that was following him. Phoenix was also following him but again no one can see him, save Vincent. D stayed in the library to help twilight with some old books because she knows the old languages. “Ah, Big Macintosh, it's a pleasure to meet you, and yes I am looking for your sister is she home?” Said Vincent. “Says who?” Ask Macintosh. “Vincent, Twilight’s brother not by blood but her brother never the less.” Said Vincent to Macintosh. “Ah, the Hobo. Yes she is over there.” Said Macintosh pointing one of his hooves to a section of the acres. “Thank you Mac, wish I got time to chat… Maybe later if possible?” Said Vincent to Macintosh. “Eeyup.” Said Macintosh. “Excellent, later then!” Said Vincent heading to find Applejack. Minutes later… Vincent found Applejack really tired and still applebucking some trees with weak force in her legs, Vincent approached her. “AJ How ya doin'?!” Said Vincent surprising Applejack making her lose her balance falling on the ground. “Hobo!” Said Applejack a bit annoyed. “Sorry I didn’t mean to scare you.” Said Vincent. "Actually I did." Thought Vincent mentally also smirking a bit. “What ya doin here anyway?” Said Applejack getting back on her hooves. Man, Vincent feels bad for her by just seeing her eyebags. “I was sent by Twilight to tell you that you need help.” Said Vincent smiling a bit. “Not you too... I. Don’t. Need. Help!” Said Applejack a bit angry at Vincent. “Okay.” Said Vincent turning around leaving her. “Wait you are not going to push me in the help thing?” Said Applejack a bit surprised. “Nope. Have a good day AJ!” Said Vincent walking away. “Well take care!” Said Applejack to Vincent as she sees him disappear from view. With Vincent… “♪ Oh Phoenix you know what to do! ♪” Said Vincent harmoniously. His personal wraith obeys him and heads towards Applejack. With Applejack… Applejack went back to do her applebucking only to find herself more tired than before, also she could almost swear she hears a voice telling her to get help… She ignores it by keeping applebucking… minutes pass and she feels more tired… tired… tired…… She hears the voice… that whisper reaching into her brain telling her that she needs help… She certainly feels tired… well a nap for now and ask for help later won’t hurt much but her pride… she succumb to the need of sleep and rested her body under one of the apple trees. What actually happen is that Phoenix was stealing energy from her and implanting thoughts on her. Kind of mind control only with spirits… yes this is real and it can happen to anypony or human if you aren’t careful. With Vincent… “Mission successful.” Said Vincent smirking evilly to the sky enjoying the breeze that passes by him. “Well time to head home and work on new minions.” Said Vincent to himself while he thinks the best way to make a zombie butler… What he didn’t realize is that somepony was observing intently his cutiemark while hidden on top of a tree. “Did his cutiemark changed???” Said Applebloom on top of the tree. [Location… Canterlot/ minion's house] Present time… Edward was enjoying his free time in his new house that he shares with D, until a knock came from the door. “Coming…” Said Edward a bit annoyed as he wanted to relax. Once he opens the door… “Bananas?” Said Princess Celestia from behind the door. Edward quickly closes the door… Miny Grimoire Time! o) Ghost persuasion spell… Sorry I can’t share this information with anypony. But if you wish something similar try experimenting with the miasma spell sometimes it can do this kind of effect on people. In case you feel controlled by a spirit all you need to do is create a bubble of energy around your head to cut the link with the spirit that is trying to control you (This doesn’t apply to demons). [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Hope you like the chapter! see you next week if there is any... Thank you Zephyr! Have a nice day my friends... This fanfic was brought you by Deelishus Weenie corporation.
Night Guard is Best Guard...NO!NEW CHAPTER ~ ♪ YaY ♪ Also quick news I made my first one shot of mlp hope ya give it a quick peek as soon I post it in the near future. Well hope you ppl like this chapter and thank my friend Zephyr for the pre-read. I wuv you Zephyr! it begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 14 Night Guard is Best Guard… NO! [Location… Sugar Cube Corner/ Pinkie Pie's room] Night… Pinkie Pie was looking into the mirror of her room late at night. She couldn’t put a hoof of why Vincent was going to be a disaster if he remains in Equestria… You know… Pinkie sense, until she saw the problem. “This doesn’t look good. The fourth wall is breaking…” Said Pinkie Pie looking in the mirror at the fourth wall of Vincent universe, thanks to her Pinkie powers. “If this keeps up, Equestria will be swallowed into an endless void. In other words Vincent needs to return where he belongs for the sake of everypony.” Said Pinkie Pie to herself. “Besides that he is one mean pony! A very evil necromancer! And a cloper!” Said Pinkie Pie a bit angry just to try convince herself that Vincent is well… evil and must be return where he belongs. “But… he also saved all those ponies from the dragon and the fake headless horse, he shared the kindness of beer to everypony and he… is… handsome…” Said Pinkie Pie blushing a bit… “No he is an ASSPONY!” She said loud but not much so she doesn’t wake the Cakes. “But… he was a nice with Twilight ever since they lived together and he didn’t do anything stupid…” Said Pinkie Pie admitting he is not so evil after all… “Fine, I will give him a week or two to prove himself he can live in Equestria or be forced to return where he belongs with no exceptions!” Said Pinkie Pie decided to spy on Vincent. “And You NecromancerX69! You better not screw this up!” Said Pinkie Pie to the writer… A magical picture appeared on the mirror… it’s the face of Yao Ming.. “You are evil you know that!” Said Pinkie Pie angry to the writher. Magical words appear on the mirror… 'You Mad?' “Fine! Just try to keep the fourth wall from breaking apart until I can send somepony to fix it.” Said Pinkie Pie to the writer angrily then she headed to sleep. Magical words appeared on the mirror… 'You like bananas?' “Oh you don’t!” Said Pinkie Pie only to be launched to the moon. Moon… Once Pinkie Pie landed on the moon she found a corpse that smell like fish… oh wait it's Edward. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Night Guard Barracks] 4 Days later… The Moral of the Night guard was dropping considerably they are at the brink of quitting their job… I mean Vincent tortured them with his extreme training they can barely keep up with it… until now… They were in formation waiting for Vincent as always. “Jan you sure it's a good idea to quit? Dad will not approve it.” Said Luke the batpony. “Yea! I mean just look at all the things he made us do! Not to mention that box!” Said Jan angry to his brother “I am pretty sure everything will change sooner or later and maybe we will win the position of personal guards of the princess.” Said Luke willing to bring honor to the batfamilies. “Attention!” Came the warning telepathically from the Headless Horse entering the barracks followed by Vincent in human form, Slender Mane and a sweating D. All the recruits kept their formation waiting for orders from the monster they called behind his back. “ALRIGHT MAGGOTS, I GOT GOOD NEWS FOR EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU!” Said Vincent with a wicked grin. “THIS HERE IS MY MINION D AND SHE NEEDS TO RELEASE SOME STEAM IF YOU KNOW WHAT I MEAN!” He keeps giving his wicked grin. One of the unicorns rised his hoof. “Permission to talk sir!” Said the unicorn. “PERMISSION GRANTED MAGGOT!” Said Vincent. “Isn’t it against the rules to buck some pony in duty?” Said the unicorn. “LET ME ASK YOU A QUESTION MAGGOT! DO YOU WORK FOR THE DAY GUARD OR THE NIGHT GUARD?!” Said Vincent. “Night guard sir!” Said the unicorn. “THEN YOU MUST KNOW THAT OUR RULES ARE DIFERENT THAN THE DAY GUARD RULES! NOW AS I WAS SAYING SHE NEEDS TO RELEASE SOME STEAM AND THE FIRST TO FINISH THE ROUTINE TRAINING WILL GET THE CHANCE TO BUCK THE HELL OUT OF HER!” Said Vincent to the rest of the guards. D making sure they do what her master wants, showed them some skin if you know what I mean. “SQUAD MORAL RESTORED!” The night guards said in unison but they didn't know why. “GOOD! YOU CAN BEGIN MAGOTS! GOGOGO!” Said Vincent watching them do their workout quickly and more efficiently. “Man if I knew of this sooner.” Said Vincent smiling evilly. [Flash back one day]… Vincent in ponymode arrived to the minions' house and as soon as he opened the door he was pounced by D with extreme lust in her eyes. “D. You know there is no need for this again?” Said Vincent. “Master I need my daily pleasure or I will die!” Said D kissing Vincent's neck. “What about Morgan why don’t you go molest him?” Said Vincent. “He is on the moon.” Said D. “WHAT! How did that happen? Wait don’t tell me… Molestia.” Said Vincent not amused. “Yes” Said D blowing steam out of her mouth. “Sorry but not with me D.” Said Vincent, sadly as soon as he said that she pounced at a random pony that was walking pass them. “D! Release him and I will help you with your problem!” Said Vincent to D. “Fine…” She said releasing the pony she was about to rape. “I have an idea of what to do with you but for now I need to talk with Nightmare Moon and bring back Morgan from space.” Said Vincent to D before heading to the palace. “…” D was kind of sad… but as soon Cesar walked past her she ponynapped him. “HEEEEEEEEELP!” Screamed Cesar before she closed the door of her house. (Don’t worry she won’t kill ponies anymore). [Flash back end]… His toughts were interrupted by two batponies standing in front of him. “We finished on time sir!” Said both Jan and Luke. “GOOD WORK MAGGOTS NOW CLAIM YOUR PRICE!” Said Vincent allowing them to follow D to a private area. “NOW THE REST OF YOU GET DOWN AND GIVE ME 20!” Said Vincent to the rest who didn’t finished on time. “Now definitely they will give their best from now on.” Thought Vincent with an evil smirk. What Vincent didn’t know is that he was been spied by a Pink Pony. “Mmm… Well at least he is compensating his guards for a job well done, and allowing that succubus to get what she needs without abusing her… You are safe for now Vincent.” Said Pinkie Pie taking notes a bit jealously. [Location… Ponyville] One week later… Pinkie Pie was drinking a shake she bought from one of the restaurants in Ponyville as she thought about Gilda, the mean griffon that recently arrived to visit her friend Rainbow Dash. Is she the bad one or it's just Pinkie Pie jealous… Damn she forgot to keep an eye on Vincent as she kept focusing on the griffon as she done mischiefs in the market. Pinkie Pie started to wonder where could he be at this hour… “Hey Pinkie what ya doing?” Said a familiar voice to her right. It was Vincent in pony mode standing next to Pinkie Pie, he still doesn’t know that Gilda was there. “Vincent! Nothing just keeping an eye on Gilda.” Said Pinkie Pie but as soon she said that Vincent looked around to find Gilda stealing an apple. Then he looked in the distance to find Fluttershy coming with the ducks. Vincent already knew the outcome… “Pinkie Pie, hope you don’t mind what I am going to do.” Said Vincent walking slowly towards Gilda. “What do you mean?” Said Pinkie Pie until she saw Fluttershy bumping with Gilda and she knew things aren’t going to end well. With Gilda… “I-I am sorry I was just trying to-” Tried to Say Fluttershy to Gilda only to be interrupted by… “I am sorry, I am sorry.” Said Gilda imitating Fluttershy out of mean sarcasm. “Why don’t you watch were you are going!” Said Gilda meanfully to Fluttershy as she started to take back steps. “B-bb-but-I-I-I.” Tried to say Fluttershy only to see Gilda inhaling air ready to give Fluttershy a good scare. “ROAR!!!” Screamed Gilda to Fluttershy… only to find a grey unicorn colt with purple mane in front of Fluttershy blocking Gilda's shout. “Hobo…” Said Fluttershy surprised to see Vincent. “I don’t know who the hay you think you are but you are apologizing to Fluttershy this very instant young lady!” Said Vincent to Gilda. “HA! What makes-” Gilda was about to say something only to be interrupted by Vincent activating his miasma focus on fear only directed to Gilda. “I SAY APOLOGISE! MAGGOT!” Said Vincent to Gilda with authority. Plus canterlot royal spell. Gilda at the brink of peeing out of fear quickly moved towards Fluttershy. “I am sorry for bothering you!” Said Gilda scared for her life to Fluttershy. “I- its ok…” Said Fluttershy to Gilda. “Now if there is nothing left to do.” Gilda tried to walk away only to… “STOP RIGHT THERE CRIMINAL SCUM!” Said Vincent to Gilda. “What now! I apologized already!” Said Gilda to Vincent. “I SAW YOU STEAL AN APPLE AND EAT IT! YOU MUST NOW PAY FOR IT! OR I AM NOT THE LEADER OF THE NIGHT GUARD!” Said Vincent to Gilda. “I am really sorry but don’t have any bits!” Said Gilda knowing she buck it up big time and more with a royal guard. “THEN PAY WITH YOUR BLOOD! MINIONS!” Said Vincent surrounding Gilda with his Headless Horse and his Timber Wolf that appeared on Vincent's voice command. “Wait!” Said Pinkie Pie trotting towards Vincent. “What is it Pinkie?” Asked Vincent. “There’s no need to hurt her, I am sure there are other ways she can pay for her crimes.” Said Pinkie Pie to Vincent. “Very well… MAGGOT YOU WILL JOIN THE NIGHT GUARD AS PUNISHMENT! YOU MUST REPORT TO THE PALACE BEFORE MIDNIGHT OR YOU LOSE YOUR HEAD! GOT IT?” Said Vincent to Gilda, she nodded quickly. “GOOD!” Once Vincent said that… Gilda sprinted away from there to either say goodbyes or pack her things. “Hobo… Thank you…” Said Fluttershy with a smile and more glad to know he didn’t harmed Gilda… yet. “No need to thank me. I know what it feels to be bullied and I can’t allow somepony to bother my friends.” Said Vincent to Fluttershy also smiling. “Vincent that was awesome! The way you saved Fluttershy and scared Gilda!” Said Pinkie Pie really glad to know Vincent is indeed not as evil as she believed he is. “Hey, no problem!” Said Vincent smiling. “Hobo… not that I mind but what are you doing in Ponyville?” Asked Fluttershy. “Oh. I am here to make sure the renovations are going nicely.” Said Vincent to Fluttershy. “What renovations??? Oh! That place in construction right?!” Said Pinkie Pie remembering a new house or store being built in Ponyville. “Yes that one Pinkie Pie.” Said Vincent smirking evilly… Minutes later in front of the new construction site… “Behold! The Pony Club bar!” Said Vincent to Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie showing them the place. “Soon everypony in Ponyville will enjoy my drinks! HAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Said Vincent laughing evilly to the sky but not to the point to scare Fluttershy. “Change of mind he is still evil.” Thought Pinkie Pie. [Location… Canterlot/Palace/ Night Guard Barracks] 4 Days later… Gilda's time in the Night Guard sure was one hell she couldn’t stand, especially for being the first griffon to join the ranks of the Night Guard. She was about to tell the Princess that she is the daughter of the king of the griffons so she can stop working as Night Guard. But she quickly changed her mind once she found the price of working hard for the Night Guard… D the most beautiful pony she ever laid her eyes on, hell she found her more attractive than her friend Rainbow Dash. Now she works really hard to try and eat a piece of her. “I knew that griffon swing the other side.” Thought Vincent as he kept a good eye on Gilda, soon she will change into a very good member of the Night Guard and learn some manners during her stay. Vincent also remembered how many Night Guards tried to hit on her only to end up being punched really badly by a mad griffon Colt hater, mare lover. He still laughs for that… [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Night Guard Barracks] One week later, midnight… Vincent in human form was busy training the Night Guards until a letter arrived to him via dragon-fire. He picked up the letter with his hands and read it. 'Brother we need your help. An Ursa Major is rampaging in Ponyville because that Trixie thought it was a good idea to paper cut her cub. Please hurry, time is at the assets. Your sister Twilight Sparkle' “…” Vincent thought of it for a second… he didn’t felt like fighting monsters today. Until a very good, mean and evil idea came to his mind as soon as he saw his personal Night Guard. [Location… Ponyville /in front of Town Hall] 13 minutes later… Arriving in Ponyville via mass teleport, there was Vincent in human form followed by every single member of the Night Guard. They saw all the disaster the Ursa Major was creating and looked at many ponies running around in panic. This looked like one of Vincent's favorite Godzilla movies only replaced with a huge transparent teddy bear. “ALRIGHT MAGGOTS! TODAY IS THE DAY! PROVE WHAT ARE YOU MADE OF AND BEAT THE HELL OUT OF THAT URSA! PROTECT OUR PONIES IN THE NAME OF THE GOD EM- I MEAN PRINCESS NIGHTMARE MOON!” Said Vincent to the Night Guards. The Guards gone pale by just seeing the massive creature… Some Guards took their first steps really slowly approaching the Ursa with fear in every corner of their bodies you could almost say they are Fluttershy's relatives. Vincent was really angry to see how pathetic the Night Guard looked like, he pointed one of his hands to the newest pony member who just joined to them yesterday and blow his head with a fire spell. Now the Guards were paying attention to their leader… “IF YOU WILL NOT SERVE IN COMBAT THEN YOU WILL SERVE ON THE FIRING LINE!” Said Vincent with a more powerful miasma of fear making the Night Guard fear him more than the Ursa. Now the Guards for the sake of their lives began to sprint to fight the mighty Ursa. “Well who could say it’s indeed true that if there is something scary on the front, place something scarier on the back, it's better for moral.” Said Vincent to himself. Only to receive a smack from a very… VERY angry Pinkie Pie… “I knew you were a really mean Pony… How could you kill one of your own Guards?!?” Said Pinkie Pie crying in front of Vincent… She almost believed he was a good pony and he could stay… Vincent looked at her for a second until… “Hahahahahahhahahhahahahhhaha.” Vincent started to laugh...??? “What is so funny?” Said Pinkie Pie still angry. “The Pony you think I killed was actually a zombie!” Said Vincent still laughing. “What?!?!?” Said Pinkie Pie really surprised. “Allow me to explain my friend.” Said Vincent to Pinkie Pie. [Flash Back two days back]… Inside Vincent’s Crypt could be heard sounds coming from the basement… It was Vincent with many corpses of ponies all dressed differently. Some looked like Night Guard members, others like Canterlot ponies and one looked like a butler. “Arise my minions is time to wake up!” Said Vincent activating one of his forbidden spells, making the corpses wake up from their endless slumber. “Tooooooofuuuuuuuuu…” Said the Zombie Ponies in unison. “HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Vincent laughed evilly to the sky now that he has control over a small zombie army. [Flash back end]… “And that’s what happen my friend. I needed one of the zombies for the Night Guard so I can blow up his head and give moral boost to them in case of something like this.” Said Vincent proudly. “You… you mean… big… Meany. Asspony!” Said Pinkie Pie punching Vincent's chest but also glad to know that he is not so evil… He can stay… “Pinkie are you ok? Sorry if I scared you back there…” Said Vincent to Pinkie Pie. “It’s ok… just don’t scare me like that again.” Said Pinkie Pie leaving Vincent and heading toward Sugar cube corner. “Now that is strange… Pinkie Pie never behaves like that… Wait did I saw her with flat mane?” Said Vincent mentally to himself. “Mission accomplished boss!” Said Gilda, reporting to Vincent, also followed by the rest of the guards. Mother of mercy they beat the hell out of that Ursa, it ran back to the Everfree Forest. “GOOD WORK MAGGOTS! NOW LET US RETURN TO THE BASE!” Said Vincent to them. “Sir. What about the new recruit's body?” Said one of the unicorns. “RISE YOU WORM!” Said Vincent to the corpse… it rise headless. Now the Night Guard was definitely scared. “NOW YOU KNOW WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU DISOBEY A DIRECT ORDER! HEAD BACK TO THE BARRACKS YOU DESERVE SOME WELL REST FOR A JOB WELL DONE!” Said Vincent proud of his Night Guard. “Sir yes sir!” Said the Guards teleporting back to Canterlot with Vincent plus one zombie. Wait a minute? What happened with the rest of the mane six??? [Location… Ponyville/ Hospital] Present time… Twilight, Applejack and Rainbow Dash were hurt thanks to that Ursa… Rarity and Fluttershy stayed with them keeping them company. While Pinkie Pie told them she will bring some sweets to make them feel better. What about Trixie… Running away inside the Everfree Forest after such humiliation thanks to those two colts, Snips and Snails. “I will be back! Just you hear me! I! Will! Be! Back!” Said Trixie as she kept running inside the most dangerous forest in all of Equestria. [Location… Ponyville/ Pony Club] Present time… Berry Punch watched all the commotion in Ponyville in relation with the Ursa Major… inside the Pony Club while she drank a bit of booze. In other words… Berry at the bar orders a bud and says. “It’s just another night in Ponyville.” She said drinking her booze. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Mass Zombie Rise spell… This one is a personal spell and I can't share it with anypony... [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Hope you ppl like this chapter... Well till next week as always my friends. Wait before you go I wish to know how many of you have out of curiosity tried my spells in real life? That is all good night my friends! Thanks Zephyr!
Zecora Curse... NO![Incoming transmission from the Ragnarov 'Inferno' class Titan ship] [Click Me] Random soldier: Commander's on deck! NecromancerX69: MY FRIENDS! ITS BEEN ONE HELL OF A WILE SINCE I POST SOMETHING AROUND HERE! I AM TERRIBLY SORRY FOR IT! MY REASONS... RARITY PROCRASTINATION AND SINS OF A SOLAR EMPIRE: REBELLION BETA! Random soldier: Commander! NecromancerX69: ALSO DON'T GET ME STARTED WITH THE COMING DIABLO III IT WILL TAKE ME MORE THAN A WILE TO RETURN IF I GET MY HANDS ON THAT PRECIOUS! Random soldier: COMMANDER! NecromancerX69: WHAT MAGGOT!!! Random soldier: We receive orders to bombard one of the Advent planets! NecromancerX69: I AM SORRY MY FRIENDS BUT TIME IS SHORT AND THOSE PLANETS WONT BOMB BY THEMSELVES! BEFORE I GO HERE THE LATEST CHAPTER! THANK MY FRIEND ZEPHYR FOR THE PRE-READ! I LOVE YOU ZEPHYR!!! NecromancerX69: FULL SPEED AHEAD MAGGOT! Random soldier: Sir! Yes! Sir! [Transmission Lost...] “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 15 Zecora Curse… NO! [location… Palace/ Night Guard Barracks] 20 minutes later… “CONGRATULATIONS MAGGOTS YOU NOT ONLY DEFEATED AN URSA MAJOR AND SAVED PONYVILLE! YOU HAVE WON MY TRUST AND THAT MEANS YOU GET PROMOTED!” Said Vincent to the Night Guard as they kept in line and smiled. “THE PROMOTION IS BEGINNING TO REPLACE THE POST OF THE DAY GUARDS WHO HAVE TAKEN CARE OF THE NIGHT DUTIES FOR MANY YEARS!” Said Vincent smirking. “ALSO YOU EARNED A NEW NAME! CONGRATULATIONS YOU ARE NO LONGER CALLED MAGGOTS! YOU ARE CALLED FROM NOW ON CHICKENS!” Said Vincent with a very evil smile. “WHAT?!?” Said the Nightguard in unison. “YES YOU ARE NOW NAMED CHICKENS UNTIL YOU CAN WIN A BETTER NAME! ALSO ACCORDING TO MY CHARTS AND HEADLESS HORSE OBSERVATIONS IN YOUR TRAINING! WE HAVE FOUND THE PERFECT CANDIDATES FOR NIGHTMARE MOON'S PERSONAL GUARDS!” Said Vincent. Even if the night guard is angry for the new name, they do wish to serve Nightmare Moon and are eager to know who win such position. “THE NAMES ARE!” Vincent’s Slender mane and Headless Horse started to clop making the sound of a drum effect… “PRIVATES ROY & ARMSTONG! STEP FOWARD!” Said Vincent, making one Pegasus and one unicorn step forward with smiles on their faces. “YOU ARE THE WORST CANDIDATES AND I JUST WANTED TO POINT THAT OUT!” Said Vincent making the privates feel really embarrassed and head back in the line. “PRIVATES LUKE AND JAN! STEP FORWARD!” Said Vincent making the bat pony brothers step forward with fear on their faces that he might say something like he did with the last two. “CONGRATULATIONS! YOU ARE THE NEW PERSONAL GUARDS OF THE PRINCESS OF THE NIGHT!” Said Vincent making both of the brothers hug each other, they always wished to win such position for the honor of the bat families. “YOU ARE STILL CALLED CHICKENS!” Said Vincent killing the mood. “THAT IS ALL! GO GET SOME REST! EXCEPT YOU ROY AND ARMSTRONG GIVE ME 20! AND YOU LUKE AND JAN MEET ME TOMORROW AT FIRST DUTY HOUR IN FRONT OF THE PRINCESS' CHAMBERS FOR INTRODUCTION!” Said Vincent to the guards before leaving them for the day… he still needs to check how his newly made zombies are doing. Once Vincent was heading outside to return to his home he was stopped by the sight of a male Zebra waiting outside the night guard barracks. The Zebra never saw anything like Vincent before and was starting to have second thoughts of the very idea to join the guard. After what he heard of a griffon joining them it lifted his spirits in joining the guard. Now he was just in shock… “Can I help you?” Said Vincent raising an eyebrow to the terrified Zebra. “I-I-um…” Said the Zebra a bit scared. “Oh right I forgot.” Said Vincent deactivating his fear miasma. Now the Zebra felt like a huge weight was lifted from his shoulders and could now talk more calm. “I- I wish to join the night guard!” Said the Zebra a bit loud. “Wait, wait, wait… aren’t you going to speak in rhymes?” Said Vincent to the Zebra not believing what he was hearing. “Rimes? Why is it necessary?” Said the Zebra to Vincent not understanding him one bit. “What I mean to say is. Don’t you Zebras speak in rhymes all the time?” Said Vincent interested to know the answer. “Nope we don’t speak in rhymes, unless the speakers are poets I guess…” Said the Zebra. “Oh well, thank you gentlecolt for the info.” Said Vincent. “You are welcome.” Said the Zebra smiling. “As a reward for the answer…” Vincent activated is miasma again. “WELCOME TO THE NIGHT GUARD MAGGOT ENJOY YOUR STAY! COME BACK TOMORROW TO BEGIN THE PAIN!!!” Said Vincent. “Yes… sir…” Said the Zebra in a wimp… [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery/ Crypt (Vincent’s home)] Dawn… As soon Vincent arrived to the Cemetery he could hear some screams coming from the crypt… oh no… Vincent hurried and enter the crypt as fast as he could and found the problem… “Master! Help Edward!” Said D to Vincent while she pointed one of her hooves to Edward who was being bitten by the zombie ponies Vincent recently made. “Delicious tofu!” Said one of the zombie ponies as they kept biting the poor vampire. “Stop biting Morgan he is not tofu!” Said Vincent to his zombies. “Awww…” Came from the zombies. “Here have some tofu!” Said Vincent throwing bubble gum made of tofu into their mouths . “Well that will keep them entertain for a while.” Said Vincent. “Why do I always end up in problems?” Said Edward getting up from the floor with teethmarks all over his body. His pirate costume was bitten too. “Because you are pale like a sperm, no wonder why they thought you were tofu. Go outside and get some sun, you need it.” Said Vincent to the vampire making him get out of the Crypt a bit angry. “What happened with the guard? Did they beat the Ursa?” Asked D from Vincent. “Wow, it just happened last night and you already know?” Asked Vincent back. “News move quickly in Canterlot.” Said D. “Fine by me, more propaganda for the Night guard.” Said Vincent. “Did you told them?” Asked D in behalf of the batponies. “Sure, the bat brothers will meet the princess this night.” Answered Vincent to D. “I knew those two were special.” Said D drooling a bit. “Focus Juliet. There are things that need to be done.” Said Vincent to D. “Like what?” Said D. “Train the zombies…” Said Vincent as he saw some of the zombies bump into each other or chew furniture. “Take note D this will head to my first book called how to train your zombie.” Said Vincent to D as she grabbed a note pad with a quill. “Step one. Manners!” Said Vincent with a smile. One of the zombies burped… “This will take the full week…” Said Vincent. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Nightmare Moon's quarters] Dusk… Outside of Nightmare Moon's quarters was Vincent having a last minute talk to the bat brothers before they meet princess Nightmare Moon. “OK CHICKENS YOU KNOW WHAT TO DO! OBEY HER NO MATTER WHAT AND PROTECT HER AT ALL COST IS THAT CLEAR?!?” Said Vincent to the bat brothers. “SIR YES SIR!” Said the brothers in unison. “GOOD!” Said Vincent now knocking on the door of Nightmare Moon's quarters. Once he did that the door opened to reveal two cute earth pony maids. “Nightmare Moon is waiting.” Said one of the mares. “Good, chickens follow me.” Said Vincent to the bat pony brothers entering the quarters. Inside was Nightmare Moon resting on her bed and reading a book at the same time, but once she found Vincent with the guards she closed her book. “Hobo! It’s been a while.” Said Nightmare Moon to Vincent. “I know my princess.” Said Vincent bowing a bit with the night guards. “There’s no need for formalities my friend. Who are they?” Said Nightmare Moon observing the bat ponies. “These chickens have won the opportunity to serve you as your personal Night guard escort.” Said Vincent to Nightmare Moon. “Chickens?” Said Nightmare Moon not knowing what he means. “It's their code isn’t that right chickens?” Said Vincent to the guards. “But I do hat-*ow*” Something was going to say Jan only to be kicked a bit discreetly by his brother Luke. “I mean yea we are proud of being chickens!” Said Jan smiling sheepishly. “Anyway, they will protect you from everything and help you in anything you ask them. Just about anything.” Said Vincent winking. Nightmare Moon blushed a bit form what Vincent was suggesting. “Well I bet you wish to talk to them in private and I have zombies to train, see you later Nightmare.” Said Vincent exiting her quarters. “Zombies?” Said Nightmare Moon, not really wanting to know. Nightmare Moon spend the rest of the night talking with her personal guards about Vincent’s training and trying to know each other so they can become friends of her not just guards… [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Dining room] The morning… Nightmare Moon arrived to the dining room followed by her own bat guards. “Stay here and wait for me.” Said Nightmare Moon to her personal guards as she entered the dining room where her sister was probably having her own breakfast at this hour. The Night guards remain standed next to the day guards… man this looked like a competition of who makes less noise… than a coffin… Dining room… “Sister are you here?” Asked Nightmare Moon as she entered the dining room. “I am here!” Said a very happy Celestia hided behind a tower made out of pancakes. “Come and get some, they are delicious.” Said Celestia as she took bites from the tower. “No, thanks I am ok. Also I am here to ask you if I can talk with Doc?” Said Nightmare Moon. “How do you know of Doc?” Asked Celestia as she kept biting her tower. “Most of the staff talk about him.” Said Nightmare Moon. “What do you need from him?” Asked Celestia again with a face filled with syrup and pancake. “I need him to make a harmless monster.” Said Nightmare Moon. “What for?” Asked Celestia not really caring. “You see my night guard has the rank of chickens and they wish to no longer be called chickens. The only way to do that is fighting a giant monster.” Said Nightmare Moon. “Very well I will talk to Doc and see what he can do.” Said Celestia. “Thank you sister!” Said Nightmare Moon before heading outside to go to sleep as she works night time. “You are welcome!” Said Celestia who just finished eating every single bite from her pancake tower. “This is going to be fun.” Said Celestia teleporting to her secret lab. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Throne room] one and a ½ week later… Vincent in human form entered the throne room, he was followed by his personal headless horse and six zombie ponies dressed in purple armor. “I have arrived as fast as I could Celestia. What is the situation?” Said Vincent to Celestia who was seated on her throne. “I have been informed there is a dragon resting nearby and releasing a lot of smoke, that will cover Ponyville and Canterlot for a hundred years if no one intervene.” Said Celestia to Vincent. “Don’t tell me you want me to deal with the dragon?” Said Vincent. “Yes.” Said Celestia. “Sorry can’t do your highness.” Said Vincent. “Why not?” Said Celestia surprised. “Because if I deal with the dragon I could cause Equestira to end up breaking our relations with the dragons.” Said Vincent. “Remember Celestia, I killed one and for a good reason, if I killed another one I will end up called dragon born.” Said Vincent. “What do you mean?” Said Celestia not following him. Vincent to answer her, put on his hipster glasses. “It's a FusRoDah reference you probably never heard of it but it's bad anyway. So I suggest you to send Twilight and her friends instead.” Said Vincent. “Vincent… This is Twilight we are talking about vs a giant dragon to say the least.” Said Celestia. “Oh… I place you a bet, if they deal with the dragon and come back unharmed from it. You will dress for a week in a maid suit.” Said Vincent smirking really evilly. “And if I win?” Said Celestia raising an eyebrow. “I will dress only a red thong for a week.” Said Vincent, that suggestion almost make her nose bleed. “DEAL!” Said Celestia. “Deal.” Said Vincent approaching the Princess and shaking hands with hooves. Three days later same Throne Room… Entering the Throne room is the ambassador of the Prance(France) kingdom. “Lord Omeletdufomash! Ambassador of the Prance kingdom!” Said one of the day guards introducing a gentlecolt dressed in the typical Prance clothes which is a striped shirt, and a béret on top of his head. “Princesse Celestia est été tout à fait un moment que je ... pourquoi vous vous habillez dans un costume servante? Said the Fancy pony. “Don’t ask...” Said Celestia really embarrassed and dressed in a tight maid suit, it made her flank look big and sexy. [Location... Ponyville/ Library] three weeks later… Not much happened during the weeks except less training for the night guards and more duty in their different posts from town guards to palace guards. Vincent finished training his zombies, now they are perfect for whatever they are needed from house cleaning to guard duty. The problem is that the training of the guards and the zombies made Vincent lose concentration and now he needs to find somepony willing to teach him how to get a very perfect mind balance… Inside Ponyville library during the storm at night… Twilight, Rarity and Applejack were around a small firefly lamp that illuminated very little of the library giving it a spooky feeling… “And just when the last pony though she was safe. There standing right behind her, just inches way, was… The Headless Horse!” Said Twilight to her friends. Then she cover her face quickly with a cloak to scare her friends. “AAAH!” Give a small scream Rarity and Applejack as they hugged eachother from the scary story Twilight told them. Twilight lifted the cloak from her face and was about to go check on the ghost story part of her first slumber party… only to be interrupted by… “Did you call…” Said a sinister telepathic voice in their heads… They turned to the source just to find Vincent's Headless Horse in front of the door of the Library with axe in hoofs. “AAAAAAAAAAHH!!!”The girls scream in unison. “Hey Twilight!” Said a voice behind the Headless Horse, it was Vincent in pony mode entering the library. “Brother! Hobo!” Said the girls as the lights turned on, watching Vincent all wet from the rain with only his Headless Horse also wet from the rain. “Sorry to arrive all of a sudden sister. I was about to head to the Everfree Forest until this storm appeared out of nowhere.” Said Vincent to Twilight. “There is no problem. Care to join us to the slumber party?” Said Twilight to Vincent. “I would love to but that is for fillies and not for colts.” Said Vincent to the girls. “Nonsense you are joining us and that is final!” Said Twilight for she need help with the behavior of both Applejack and Rarity. “Lool wut?” Said Vincent not knowing what he got himself into. [Since I am such a lazy bastard I will post just two parts of the slumber party] [Horror stories] “We were telling horror stories to eachother, care to share one brother?” Said Twilight. “Fine…” Said Vincent. “This is the story of a place known as the Internet…” Said Vincent with a sinister voice… 20 minutes later… “And that is what rule 34 means in 4chan…” Said Vincent to the girls finishing his horror story. “I didn’t need to sleep anyway…” Said Applejack to herself. [Truth or Dare] “Hey Applejack! Truth or dare?” Said Vincent to Applejack. “Truth.” Said Applejack for she just saw what he did to Rarity in the dare… Rarity was forced to kiss Applejack in the lips… Applejack liked it… “Are you a marecudler?” Said Vincent to Applejack with an evil grin. “Oh this is a good one.” Said Rarity willing to know her rival's dirty secrets. Twilight was still blushing from what happened between Applejack and Rarity… “I-I…” Said Applejack speechless and pale for such a question. “Come on Applejack, we promise we won’t tell any pony.” Said Vincent really willing to know. “Pinkie promise…” Said Applejack almost in a whisper. “HA! I knew it!” Said Vincent. “Wait I haven’t told you I like them yet!” Applejack said only to quickly close her mouth with her hooves. “You fell for it. Don’t worry I Pinkie promise, isn’t that right girls?” Said Vincent to Twilight and Rarity. “Yeah darling there is nothing to be ashamed of.” Said Rarity. “We promise.” Said Twilight. “Thanks…” Said Applejack. “Any mare in particular?” Said Vincent smirking evilly. As soon he said that a certain rainbow appeared on her thoughts making Applejack blush madly. “NOPONY!” Said Applejack a bit angry and still blushing… [Location… Everfree Forest/ Zecora's Hut] Two weeks later… Once morning arrived in Ponyville after Twilight's slumber party, Vincent headed to the Everfree Forest to find something. Yet he didn’t told Twilight why he headed to that dreadful place, and every time Twilight asked him he kept telling her “spoilers”. It’s been two weeks since Vincent entered the Everfree Forest, yet even if Twilight know he can take care of himself, she really worried about him, especially with that Zebra who cursed her and her friends (poison joke)… The mane 6 were looking for Applebloom since she entered the Everfree Forest in look for Zecora. Right now they were in front of Zecora Hut… “♪ She is an evil enchantres and she makes evil dances. ♪” Fluttershy was singing Pinkie's song with her heavy voice thanks to the effects of the Poison joke. “Twilight isn’t that your brother?” Said Rarity as they observed the insides of Zecora's Hut trough one of the windows. “Brother is there?” Said Twilight looking the inside but not seeing him. “On top of that bamboo.” Said Rarity, pointing with one of her hoofs to a bamboo that was located a bit far away from Zecora’s cauldron. On top of the bamboo is Vincent in pony mode upside down with his head balancing on the bamboo. “Brother!” Said Twilight with worry… maybe she is indeed an evil enchantress. Her thoughts were interrupted by a very small earthpony riding backwards a rainbow pony. “I am coming Applebloom!” Said Applejack entering the hut by storm and starting to cause a real mess inside the hut with Rainbow Dash. Zecora made some strange mumblings as Applejack and Rainbow Dash destroy her hut. Her attention was directed now to the rest of the mane 6 who were at her door. “What have you done to my brother and Applebloom?!?” Said Twilight as she kept observing Vincent on top of the bamboo not moving one inch. They got in a small fight with Zecora until Applebloom come back with the herbs Zecora needed for the cure of Poison Joke, then all was settled and peace was made… but. “Ok… I understand… But what about my brother?” Said Twilight to Zecora as she saw her brother on top of the bamboo. “Ah, my apprentice. He is just sleeping… again.” Said Zecora with a deadpan face as she saw Vincent. “Wake up!” Said Zecora to Vincent with a loud voice it made him wake up and fall on the floor from lost of concentration. “Hey! I was practicing!” Said Vincent until he saw Zecora’s hut turned into a big mess. “What happe- never mind…” Said Vincent as he saw the mane 6 under the effects of the poison joke. “If you didn’t sleep too much, you could have help me.” Said Zecora. “I was practicing…” Said Vincent. “What are you doing here brother?” Asked Twilight to Vincent. “Oh, I have come to find somepony willing to teach me the art of perfect meditation, and who is better for the job than Zecora.” Said Vincent. “You knew her?” Asked again Twilight. “Ya, good times…” Said Vincent. “We just recently meet.” Said Zecora with a face hoof. [Warning insane amounts of fail rimes ahead… What! I suck at rimes don’t blame me.] [Flash back] Two weeks… “Step back horror of horrors, you must stay outdoors!” Said Zecora to Vincent in pony mode as she treathed him with her bamboo. “Why? I am only asking for your help in meditation.” Said Vincent. “Your aura stinks of death and you are followed b death.” Said Zecora as she saw Vincent's Headless Horse. “Well duh, I am a necromancer.” Said Vincent. “I don’t know what that is, and as it is, you are not welcome in this hut for ever more.” Said Zecora to Vincent still angry. “Well I am not leaving. I am going to stay here until you teach me meditation.” Said Vincent taking seat in front of her hut. “You are not even a pony, you monster thing.” Said Zecora. “Hey! I am a human.” Said Vincent releasing his form and turning into human. Man by the size it makes Zecora get nervous. “Leave now you fool or I will make you leave by force!” Said Zecora with her bamboo inches away from Vincent… Vincent just closed his eyes and sat on the ground with his arms closed. “Nope.” Said Vincent. “Fine stay there, but don’t ever believe you are welcome here.” Said Zecora closing the door of her Hut… One Week later… Vincent is still seated in front of Zecora hut with eyes closed. It’s been a week already and she is tired of watching him seated in front of her home… if she didn’t lived in a world of ponies she might have called the cops by now. And what worries her more is that he didn’t eat a thing ever since he arrive… She gave up…. Opening the door of her hut she approached Vincent. “If I teach what you want, will you leave me the way I want.” Said Zecora standing in front of Vincent… until… “Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz.” Vincent was asleep. Zecora's sweat dropped. “Fool of fools wake up!” Said Zecora making Vincent jump out of fear. “Where’s the fire!” Said Vincent looking his surroundings only to find Zecora with a facehoof. “What I say was! If I teach what you want, will you leave me the way I want” Said Zecora again to Vincent. “Sure.” Said Vincent smiling. “Then get inside.” Said Zecora now smiling a bit allowing him to enter her home. Days passed making Zecora warm up to Vincent realizing he is evil but not as evil as a dragon or a demon. They ended up getting along just fine until… “Hey Zecora, I wanted to ask you. Why do you speak in rhymes?” Said Vincent to Zecora making her get quiet. Zecora knowing her herd is not very recognized in Equestria she came up with a lie… “That’s the way my tribe speaks, it makes us proud of it.” Said Zecora to Vincent. Sadness could be clearly heard from her voice. “How strange I meet a zebra the other day who wished to join the night guard and he didn’t spoke in rhymes… Care to explain my friend?” Said Vincent as he saw Zecora with a bit of a shocked face. “I-I…” Zecora knowing she was caught could do nothing than cry… “Zecora. What’s wrong?” Said Vincent approaching Zecora. “Fine… you got me and my pity lies… I am cursed to rhyme for eternity.” Said Zecora. “What do you mean?” Said Vincent because he felt bad for Zecora. “This is the story of a versed filly who love to live in Zebrica. Until she was cursed by a devil lily and forced to flee to Equestria. For rhymes are symbols of bad luck. Seeing it as a crime her family forced her to leave what she called once home. Ever since she tried day and night to find a way to break the curse, just to always end up empty hoofdy.” Even if she brake the curse the evil who did it is still out there waiting to place it again. A never ending nightmare for the little filly cursed by a devil lily.” Said Zecora finally. Vincent was quiet for a while until he exit her hut without a word… “Hobo of fools…” Said Zecora as she saw him leave, maybe he knows about it and chose to stay away from her because of the same curse… Next day at midnight… “Zecora!” Came from the door of Zecora's hut. Walking slowly towards it was Zecora with bags under her eyes. “Hobo of fools it's already midnight and giving me one hell of a fright.” Said Zecora until she saw it. “Why did you bring an egg-” Before she could continue talking she was interrupted by Vincent entering her hut. “Hobo what do you want?” Said Zecora. “I am here to lift your curse with this lemon and egg.” Said Vincent as he took one of Zecora’s jar and filled it with water. “Fine…” Said Zecora. Then Vincent did a limpia to Zecora or what many people call Mexican Santeria or dark magic to clean curses and hexes from people. Once it was over… “Is it over?” Asked Zecora only to realize she is no longer talking in rhymes. “Yea it's over.” Said Vincent as he cracked the egg and dropped the contents in a glass of water just to find the egg was filled with foul bile. “Is that?” Said Zecora as she sees the glass of water with the foul egg content. “Yes that is your curse.” Said Vincent now with a wave of his hand burning the contents leaving only ashes. “H-how can I ever repay you for releasing me from such curse?” Said Zecora glad to know her suffering is finally over. “Friends.” Said Vincent smiling to her. “Friends it shall be.” Said Zecora with a smile. [Flash back end…] “And that’s how Equestria was made.” Said Vincent. “Pfpfpfppfpff.” Pinkie Pie tried to say ‘hey!’ “Maybe one day I will tell you how I meet Zecora. Till later sis.” Said Vincent exiting the hut. Both Zecora and the girls gave a light chuckle. Except Pinkie Pie... [Location… Canterlot/ Secret Lab] 4 days later… In a blink of a flash appeared Celestia with Nightmare Moon inside the steam punk looking lab that belongs to Celestia private crazy scientist Doc. “So this is the famous secret lab.” Said Nightmare Moon in amazement as she looked many strange gadgets and pipes releasing steam. “Not so secret if everypony talks about it.” Said Celestia to Nightmare Moon. “Doc. We came as you ask!” Said Celestia raising the voice inside the lab. “I am right here!” Said the brown unicorn known as Doc. From where used to be the Princess' Hammer of Dawn Cannon… Now the place was replace with a giant machine thing powered by crystals and pointed to a chicken tied in middle of the room. Once the Princess approached… “Why is there a chicken tied in middle of the room?” Said Nightmare Moon. “That is the monster you asked me to create.” Said Doc. “A chicken… is this some sort of joke?” Said Nightmare Moon. “Nope, watch.” Said Doc as he approach the chicken with seeds on his hoof. Once he fed the chicken with it, it grew bigger. “You see this is a special chicken that grows every time it feeds so if you give it enough food you get a giant monster chicken rampaging the towns.” Said Doc. “Excellent with this the Night guard will have the opportunity to prove what are they made of.” Said Nightmare Moon. “You sure this is a good idea?” Asked Doc. “Don’t worry I will release it inside the Everfree Forest, nothing can go wrong.” Said Nightmare Moon. [Location… Entrance of the Everfree Forest] 3 days later… At the very entrance of the Everfree Forest was Pinkie Pie sending the parasprites inside the Everfree after all the damage they caused to Ponyville. “You did it Pinkie Pie.” Said Rarity as she saw Pinkie Pie dealt with the parasprites. Then the girls apologized to her from what happen and not listen to her… but something more sinister is going to happen in the Everfree Forest… [Location… Everfree Forest] Present time… It was Nightmare Moon with a small cage of the enhanced chicken made by Doc. “This looks like a nice place.” Said Nightmare Moon as she released the chicken almost near the entrance of the Everfree Forest. “Go and do a good job.” Said Nightmare Moon with a smile knowing a chicken will be harmless and turn into a perfect opportunity for her new friends to prove what are they made of to Vincent. Once she watched the chicken disappear in the forest, Nightmare Moon teleported back to the castle after a job well done. With the chicken… It's devouring the parasprites Pinkie Pie led in the Everfree Forest and it's starting to grow quickly… “Scotalooo.” Said the chicken. ‘Translation’ “Soon.” Said the Chicken really evilly. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Limpia (It’s in Spanish because I am evil!)… Ingredientes: 1 Huevo 1 Vaso de cristal transparente Agua (la necesaria) 1 Limón Procedimiento: Se pone agua en el vaso hasta la tercera parte. Se toma el huevo y el limón juntos con la mano derecha y se limpia a la persona empezando por la cabeza y se forman cruces al momento de pasar por la frente, el pecho, las manos y cada una de las piernas. El limón se tira a la basura y el huevo se parte y se vierte en el vaso. Lo que aparezca en el vaso será el mal que tenía la persona, esto se tira al lavabo del baño y se deja correr el agua para que se aleje todo ese mal. Haz esta limpia una vez a la semana. [GUIA GENERAL PARA INTERPRETAR EL HUEVO EN EL VASO CON AGUA] Si la yema está en el fondo y la clara está limpia no tienes mal de ojo o hechizo. Si la clara forma una cruz te han hecho un trabajo de brujería que está enterrado. Si aparecen burbujas en el agua sí tienes mal de ojo. Si en la yema hay dibujado un ojo, tienes envidias y estás siendo espiado/a. Si aparece una mancha de sangre, tienes hecho un trabajo de brujería de lo peor. Si el agua está oscura, tienes hecho un trabajo de brujería para que todo te salga mal, padezcas enfermedades, infidelidad y problemas económicos. Las formas alargadas se refieren a hombres y las formas ovaladas a mujeres que te hicieron la maldad. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Hope you like this chapter my friends have a good day and hopefully there will be next chapter next week on time... Thank you Zephyr!
Chickens and Doctors... NO!DEAR LORD I AM BORED!!!!! Oops sorry I didn't see you there my friends, new chapter is here and late out of procrastination. Still hope you like it, and please thank Zephyr my friend for helping in the pre-read. Hope you like your request JR (SPESS MAHRENS) xD. Thank you Zephyr! It begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 16 Chickens and Doctors… NO! [Location… Ponyville] 2 day later… Everypony was running in panic all over Ponyville and this time they don’t bother to hide in their homes because… “CHICKEN!!!” Screamed Lily. “Is that it darling? You are running in panic because of a chicken?” Said a random pony who still don’t know what is going on. “Just look!” Said Lily pointing with one of her hoofs to a giant chicken that came out of the Everfree Forest not long ago to cause destruction and mayhem. Right now the chicken is devouring Rose's store. Now this pony joined Lily in the screams and running for their lives. The panic kept spreading until… “Don’t worry everypony the rescue team is here!” Said Rainbow Dash also followed by the rest of the mane 6. “Since when are we a rescue team?” Asked Rarity. “Ever since we are the bearers of Harmony you silly.” Said Pinkie Pie with her typical joyful self. As Pinkie talked with Rarity, Twilight Sparkle stand in front of the giant chicken ready to give a good fight for Ponyville, remember that ever since she dealt with the baby Ursa incident, her confidence in her magic abilities grew. Right now the giant chicken starts to approach her. “You shall not pass!” Said Twilight to the chicken as her horn started to grow… only to end up been devoured by the very same chicken in one quick gulp. “It got Twilight!” Said Applejack a bit in panic. “Gasp!” Said Pinkie Pie. “Release her you fool!” Said Rainbow Dash taking a quick flight to the giant chicken to deal with it, only to also end up devoured by the chicken. “Rainbow!” Said Applejack now really angry advancing quickly to the chicken to give it a piece of her mind… or full body… “Not Applejack too!” Said Rarity. “No pony treats my friends!” Said Pinkie Pie with cake in hoof… only to also end devoured with cake by the chicken. “Buck this! I am out of here!” Said Rarity as she tries to escape only to be quickly devoured by the chicken. Fluttershy was really scared… the chicken is now ready to also devour her until… “Please ms. Chicken I know you aren’t mean and evil… will you mind releasing my friends…” Said Fluttershy to the chicken with really cute puppy eyes it can give you an instant heart attack… The chicken stay starting at her eyes for a bit… “Clock.” Said the giant chicken. ‘translation’ “Screw this.” And devour Fluttershy. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ War room] Present time… Celestia dressed in a commander suit was observing a table with the map of Ponyville in it with a huge toy of a chicken on top to know the enemy movements. “Celestia, the mane six are out of combat!” Said one of the guards of the day. “Release the Wonderbolts!” Said Celestia. [Location… Ponyville] Present time… The Wonderbolts were approaching their target. “This is Spitfire I am going in!” Said Spitfire to her two Wonderbolt companions. “Roger that!” Said Soarin' following her. They were about to hit the chicken with their wings that can cut true metal or wood… only to be quickly devoured by the chicken. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ War room] Present time… “The Wonderbolts are out of combat!” Said again the guard. “Send the day guard!” Said Celestia as she realized the chicken is getting bigger and bigger. “They are on the way.” Said one of the guards. [Location… Ponyville] Present time… All the day guards were standing a few feet away from the giant chicken… damn it’s so big, big moma jokes can’t fit in this. “My fellow guards! The chicken may take away our lives, but it will never take our Equestria!” Said Shining Armor as he charged the chicken with the rest of the guards. None of them dare to harm it with magic for the ponies it devoured must still be inside. Ten seconds flat later… “Burp…” Said the chicken as it swallowed the last of the guards... Inside the chicken… Everypony is inside the chicken's stomach and safe thanks to Twilight Sparkle as she protects them with a magical bubble shield, now with her brother on her side he also helps her with his magic to keep them safe by reinforcing the shield with his own magic. “Glad to see you brother.” Said Twilight as she keeps focusing on the spell. “Me to Twily, although I wish it could be in better circumstances.” Said Shining Armor also focusing on the spell. “This is it then… we are gone!” Rarity was going to say something only to be stopped by Pinkie Pie. “No you silly filly, we will be fine we still have the princesses.” Said Pinkie Pie as she lifted the spirits of everypony. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ War room] Present time… “The Day guard is out of combat!” Said the guard. “Dammit!” Said Celestia stomping one of her hooves on the table. “Send the Night guard!” Said Celestia to the guard. [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery/ Crypt] Present time… Vincent in human form was busy messing around with some corpses attaching them together to make something cool or horrible as many ponies would say… Until a fire scroll appeared magically in front of him. He picked it with his dirty bloodied hand and readed it. “Giant chicken attacking Ponyville, please send the night guard to deal with the problem…” Said Vincent as he read it… “Silly Trollestia, there’s no such thing as giant chickens.” Said Vincent confident with his brony skills to know there is not a single episode with a giant chicken in it. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ War room] Present time… A letter magically appear in front of Celestia, it’s a bit dirty in blood… “Screw you, I do what I want, plus me and the guard work only in night time…” Said Celestia as she read it… There is still many hours until night time. “HOBO!!!” Said Celestia really angry making one of her guards faint in fear. “Guards, wake up Nightmare Moon! We need her to command Hobo!” Said Celestia to the guard. “Right away!” Said the guard. [Location… Ponyville] One hour later… Appearing magically a few feet away from Ponyville via teleport is the Night guard followed by Vincent in pony mode and Nightmare Moon. “Oh… wow and I thought she was joking.” Said Vincent as he saw the giant chicken stomping the mayor’s office. “It’s not a joke Hobo we need you and your guards to deal with it.” Said Nightmare Moon as she quickly winks at her bat guards. “Very well…” Said Vincent, but not before… “Mmm, cordon blue, roasted chicken, fajitas, etc.” He was thinking what to do with the chicken once they beat it and for the look in Gilda eyes she seems to also like chicken the same ways as her commander. “Night Guard, today the enemy is at our door! We know our duty and we will do it. We fight for our honor as Night Guards, as SPESS MAHRENS, and we fight in the name of Nightmare Moon!” “And if we die this day, we die in glory, we die heroes' deaths, but we shall not die, no! It is the enemy who will taste death and defeat!” “We are the Night Guard! WE ARE NIGHTMARE MOON’S FURY!” Said Vincent finally as he saw his guards charge the chicken with devotion. Then out of nowhere he takes a megaphone. “Twilight, Shining! If you can hear me double the power of your shield so we can deal with the chicken in one go!” Said Vincent. Inside the chicken… “You hear him sis.” Said Shinning Armor. “Yeah, let's do this.” Said Twilight. “Lerooooy Jenkins!” Said Pinkie Pie. Both Twilight and Shining Armor stare at Pinkie Pie with a lol wut face. “Just do it.” Said Pinkie Pie smiling. Both Shining Armor and Twilight boost their power and made their shield even stronger it could survive the hit of a nuclear missile. Outside the night guard coordinated by Vincent, they distracted the giant chicken with their unicorns throwing it strong fire spells. This allowed the winged troops to behead the chicken while it was distracted… That’s why the day guard couldn’t defeat it, because they are too soft to kill a living thing. The Night guards opened the chicken's stomach with their own swords and helped the ponies that were trapped inside to get out of it one by one… Many of the ponies were speechless form the sight of what happened… Specially Fluttershy she just headed to her cottage quickly and crying for the poor chicken that died. Standing in line the Night guard were waiting for further orders. All the winged guards were covered in blood except for the unicorns that attacked at a distance. “GOOD WORK CHICKENS! HEAD BACK TO THE BARRACKS AND WAIT FOR FURTHER ORDERS! YOU EARNED A PROMOTION!” Said Vincent with pride to his guards. They teleported… Now Vincent was alone with Twilight, Shining Armor, Nightmare Moon and the rest of the mane six minus Fluttershy. “Hobo… did you really need to… kill it…” Tried to say Shining Armor with a bit of calm in is voice for he could see a few of the mares angry at hobo for what he did. “Of course. How else am I going to eat it?” Said Vincent like it’s nothing unusual. “Eat it! What’s wrong with you!” Said Dash angrily. Yea they still don’t know he eats meat except Twilight and Nightmare. “I am omnivorous it means I eat meat and vegetables because I am not a pony.” Said Vincent. “But that is just wrong; you can’t kill a living thing and just eat it!” Said Applejack also angry. “Well sorry my good friend but that’s how I was raised in my planet and ever since I was a little boy I love to eat chickens.” Said Vincent making the girls feel a bit sick. “ 'Sides what are you complaining, you also eat chickens.” Said Vincent. “We don’t eat chickens!” Said the girls except Nightmare and Shining. “Yes you do, you eat eggs as you use them for the pastries.” Said Vincent. “They are not chickens, they are just eggs you silly.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Chickens are grown up eggs anyway.” Said Vincent making the girls feel like something hit them hard in the chest. “Well… I need to talk to Fluttershy. And Nightmare we need to talk about what happen today in private. Shining I wish we could talk a bit more but again there are things that needs to be done. Same to you sister.” Said Vincent to everypony before disappearing via teleport. “Wait! What about the chicken!” Said Shining only to find zombie ponies taking the chicken in pieces, if you could see them from above you could mistake them by ants. “Oh…” Said Shining. “Take care everypony.” Said Nightmare Moon teleporting away. Shining gave a quick hug to her sister before also teleporting away to join the day guard. “Fluttershy…” Said Rarity with worry. [Location… Ponyville/ Fluttershy's cottage] Present time… Fluttershy was crying on her couch as her animal friends tried to comfort her from what ever happened to her… Until a knock came from the door… Angel bunny opened the door to find a colt he haven’t see before yet he couldn’t place a paw of why but he instantly hated him… Not to mention he stinks of death… “Hello Angel is Fluttershy home? I need to talk to her.” Tried to say Vincent only to find Angel closing the door on his face. “Why does bunnies don’t get along with me…” Said Vincent with a deadpan face (Honest truth… I can’t have bunnies as familiar companions, they don’t like me at all and I am not joking). Vincent teleported inside the cottage to find Fluttershy still crying, but once she saw Vincent she got really angry, she pounced Vincent to the floor and used her legendary stare on him. “How dare you to kill that innocent chicken!” Said Fluttershy to Vincent. Vincent felt something he didn’t feel in a while and that is fear, sadly he knows a way to break the stare with one spell but he doesn’t wish to harm Fluttershy. “Innocent?” Thought Vincent with a sweat. “You! You monster!” Said Fluttershy. “Fluttershy… if you could stop… using the stare… perhaps I could… explain myself…” Said Vincent really scared. “Fine!” Said Fluttershy stopping the stare. “Now what do you have to say of yourself!” Said Fluttershy still mad... Then Vincent proceed to tell her of him being a chicken eater and other things she needs to know… Once he finished explaining himself… “But the chicken… Didn’t need to die…” Said Fluttershy with tears coming back again… man it makes Vincent feel as bad as a song of Rebbeca Black or Double take. “Fluttershy… What if I tell you the chicken is still among us…” Said Vincent with a smile… “What…” Said Fluttershy wiping some tears from her face… “Let me show you… Close your eyes…” Said Vincent with a sweet voice it makes her close her eyes. “Now picture yourself in front of a lake…” Said Vincent… In Fluttershy's mind… She is in front of the lake Vincent told her to picture... She waited for another command but none came… until she saw it… many animals of different sizes and colors surrounded her… She didn’t picture this, they just appear out of nowhere, until a small mouse stop in front of her… She couldn’t believe it. This mouse is Mister Jingles, it passed away two years ago its death made her cry for days. “M-m-mister Jingles?” Said Fluttershy almost not believing it. The mouse nodded her. She quickly hug it as she begins to cry for she missed him. Then the rest of the animals approached her. She did recognize some of them while others are completely unrecognizable yet they are there to help her for they know she is really kind to animals. “Open your eyes…” Said Vincent outside of her mind. Fluttershy hesitated for she didn’t wish to leave Mr. Jingles, but in the back of her head there was this voice that told her to trust him so she opens her eyes… Back to the real world… She finds Vincent in front of her… with transparent Crows on his back??? Yes Vincent was followed by spirits of Crows, ones of the many familiar companions he has. “Look at your hooves...” Said Vincent to Fluttershy. Once she look down she found the same mouse she saw in her mind only transparent on her hooves. “H-how?” Said Fluttershy a bit amazed and happy. “It’s something I learned in my home planet, I knew you will like it, and as of how even I don’t know.” Said Vincent with a smile. “Now look…” Said Vincent pointing with one of his hooves the spirit of the chicken he killed with the night guard, no its not big is just the size of a normal chicken. “That is something I keep telling to everybody, dead is only the beginning.” Said Vincent smiling. “T-thank you…” Said Fluttershy really thankful of what he taught her… “Hobo… Can I ask you something?...” Said Fluttershy a bit shy… “Anything.” Said Vincent. “Why?... Why did you come to comfort me when that happen?...” Said Fluttershy thinking Vincent was one mean evil monster without feelings… “Because you remind me a lot of myself as a little kid, and I consider you like a little sister, I can’t just leave you all sad, it pains me to see you sad.” Said Vincent with honesty. “Thank you… Mind if I call you… Brother…” Said Fluttershy. Vincent’s mind was blown by the cuteness and what Fluttershy ask. “I would be honored to be called your brother dear sister.” Said Vincent really happy, hopefully Twilight won’t be jealous. What Vincent didn’t know is that one Pink pony was eavesdropping them outside of Fluttershy cottage. “He can stay…” Said Pinkie Pie with a warm smile… but she looked to the fourth wall again… “We need to find somepony to fix this mess or I will be forced to send him back…” Said Pinkie Pie a bit sad… They still have like a month or three before the fourth wall collapses destroying all Equestria… They need a miracle… [Location… Ponyville/ Market] Two Months later… Time passes by and Vincent's guards win a new rank… now they are called dogs of the imperium of the night. Plus not to mention Vincent started to help a bit Shining Armor with the training of his own troops by just giving him some tips. The names stop when Nightmare Moon ordered Vincent to stop giving names to the guards, after all it was thanks to that, Nightmare Moon was forced to make a giant chicken. Not to mention Vincent started to make funny propaganda posters for the night guard, the picture in it is him with his top hat posing like Uncle Sam. Also Vincent started to monitor everything to stay fully alert after the incident with the chicken, he doesn’t wish to be found surprised by whatever is going to happen next. Later winter wrap up came and Vincent send everything to hell in order to be in Ponyville in undercover to experience firsthand his favorite episode and sing to his heart content. Once that ended he kept dealing with the guards, and started to recruit mares into the night guard… Their reward is Edward the gay vampire… Damn Vampire! Even in Equestria he can win fans quickly by just taking the sun. Vincent also started to help Nightmare Moon and her bat guards in teaching his forbidden spells that helps him keep awake forever. That way she can help Celestia with her duties during day light and still be able to deal with the night duties. Right now Vincent has a bit of free time and is enjoying the daylight in Ponyville market until… something called his attention… Vincent was walking to Applejack's stand to buy some apples so he can cook a pie for himself and maybe a few to share with his friends after all he loves cooking. “You sir here to buy some apples?” Asked cute Applebloom to a certain brown stallion with an hour-glass as a cutie mark. “No thanks.” Answered the stallion to Applebloom. “Why not?” Said Applebloom as she started to invade the brown stallion's private space. “I have plenty at home.” He said… then the rest came making the poor stallion buy an apple against his will in order to get rid of Applebloom. Once he bought the apple he sprinted for his life. “You forgot your change!” Said Applejack to the stallion a bit embarrassed by Applebloom's antics. Until they got distracted by… “Hey Applejack, Applebloom. How ya doing.” Said Vincent approaching the girls in pony mod. “I just sell my first apple!” Said Applebloom to Vincent with joy then she started to inspect her flank to see if she finally got her cutie mark. “She finally got her cutie mark… of all the bucks I give.” Said Vincent mentally laughing a bit of his own joke. “Well hope you don’t mind to sell me a few apples Applebloom.” Said Vincent making Applebloom smile. Once she sold Vincent a full sack… “Hey Applejack can I ask you a question?” Said Vincent to Applejack wile Applebloom fills the sack of Vincent with many, way TOO MUCH apples. “Sure partner.” Said Applejack with a smile. “Do you know the name of the stallion who just run away and where does he live?” Said Vincent. “Oh. That fellow, sorry partner I don’t know anything about him, except that he just recently arrived in Ponyville. Also I think he is married with Derpy the mail pony.” Said Applejack to Vincent remembering the party Pinkie Pie made just for him… as always… “Then I will ask Pinkie Pie, thank you Applejack.” Said Vincent leaving the girls. What Vincent didn’t realized is that again Applebloom noticed something everypony seemed not to see… Vincent’s cutie mark changed shape. “Did you see that!” Said Applebloom to Applejack once he was out of earshot. “What sugarcube?” Said Applejack. “His cutie mark changed!” Said Appleboom. “Don’t be silly cutie marks can’t change.” Said Applejack now attending a costumer. “But… but….” Said Applebloom with confusion. “There is something strange with that pony and I will prove it one day.” Said Applebloom mentally. [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery/ Crypt] That night… Vincent was very busy making two different costumes for the perfect prank in the history of the universe… He came up with the idea after talking with Pinkie Pie about the stallion that arrived in Ponyville. Who could say he is actually named… The Doctor. “He is in for a big surprise.” Said Vincent with the most evil grin he could muster as he finished the last details on one of the costumes. “Is this really necessary?” Said a very tired vampire. “Stop complaining Morgan and keep practicing your lines. Also if you screw this up I will tie you naked in middle of Canterlot for all your fans to molest you.” Said Vincent. Poor Edward could only shiver with fear for that very idea. [Location… Ponyville/ House of the Whooves] Morning… Doctor Whooves just woke up as the first rays of sun illuminated his bed, he has to admit Celestia sure knows how to bring beautiful mornings every day. On his side embracing him is his beautiful wife… Derpy, the best thing that happened in his entire life. Not to mention his daughters Dinky and Sparkler. Carefully trying not to wake her beautiful wife he gets up from the bed and heads downstairs to make breakfast for his family. Now the Doctor was busy in the kitchen making breakfast until a knock came from the front door… “Mmm… I wonder who could that be.” Said the Doctor as he approach the door. Once he opened it… He got pale as a corpse for what was in front of his house. A Dalek and a Cybermen… Literally… (Click Me) “EXTERMINATE! DELETE!” Said in unison the Cybermen and the Dalek in a robotic like voice. The Doctor quickly closed his door with a slam in fear and quickly headed to the basement looking for something. In the front door… Vincent hidden inside the awesome Dalek costume he made, he was having one hell of a good laugh. Edward, was simply drag into this… maybe if he knew of the doctor he might find this funny. The laughter ceased once the front door of the whooves was blown by an unknown laser coming from inside the house. The laser hit Edward sending him flying to the outskirts of Ponyville. “Oh shit.” Said Vincent in Dalek like voice. The Doctor came out of the house with a huge lascannon launcher(Click Me) on his hooves, now he was pointing it to Vincent. “Wait, let me Explain, Explain!” said Vincent still in Dalek like voice. “Why don’t you Daleks ever leave me alone?!” Said the Doctor with rage in his voice, still pointing the lascannon to Vincent. He pulled the trigger… “Horse apples…” Said Vincent, quickly he got out of the costume in time before it was blasted to shreds. Vincent was in pony mod by the way. Now the Doctor was confused in seeing actually a pony coming out of the Dalek he destroy. “What??? Who are you?” Said the Doctor lowering the lascanon. “I am the Necromancer.” Said Vincent getting up on his hoofs also trying to imitate the voice of the doctor. “That sounds rubbish.” Said the Doctor. “I know, right?” Said Vincent smiling. “Sorry for bothering you Doctor, I just couldn’t hold myself and simply I got to make that prank.” Said Vincent smiling sheepishly. “How do you even know about me?” Said the Doctor. “Spoilers.” Said Vincent laughing a bit. “Just kidding if you wish we can continue this conversation inside.” Said Vincent. “Sounds good to me.” Said the Doctor dropping the lascannon to the floor. “Allons-Y.” Said Vincent entering the house with the Doctor right behind him. Three hours later… Vincent was in his human form now having a really nice chat with the famous Doctor Who. Vincent told everything he knew about him and what he saw in the episodes, not to mention how he end up in Equestria. The Doctor found fascinating the idea of a dimension that consider him a tv show, and after all the things he saw in his life it was not surprising as that dimension with him as a woman (Rule 63 anyone). The Doctor also told Vincent how he ended up in Equestria after his TARDIS was hit by something called a rainboom making him crash in Manehattan and turning him into a pony. Not to mention the story of falling in love with Derpy… He meet her for the first time inside a shop of clocks he opened in Manehattan. Later he got his two beautiful fillies. Not to mention that just recently he moved from Manehattan to live in Ponyville with his family as Derpy was transfered from the Manehattan post office to Ponyville. Of course Vincent meet the Doctor’s family before each of them headed to do their duties. For example Derpy did recognized Vincent after what happen with the piano back in Manehattan… while the fillies left to school. “So Doctor, are you still having adventures or you chose to retire?” Said Vincent as he drank some Earlgrey-tea Derpy offered him. “Is not that I wish to stop my trips… is just that my ship died and can no longer be repaired.” Said the Doctor with a hint of sadness. “What about River Song, what happened to her?” Said Vincent. “She died the first time I meet her, don’t you remember?” Said the Doctor. “Oh yeah, silly me. And the Silence?” Said Vincent. “Probably they must be celebrating since they haven’t hear from me in a while.” Said the Doctor. “Can I see the TARDIS?” Said Vincent with a smile. “Follow me.” Said the Doctor heading to the basement… 5 Minutes later… “It’s bigger on the inside. Yea I know it sounds cliché but I always wanted to say it Doctor.” Said Vincent as he takes a good look inside the TARDIS. “It brings memories by just hearing you say that.” Said the Doctor. “You are getting old.” Said Vincent with an evil grin. The Doctor made an are you serious face. “Just kidding.” Said Vincent until he saw her… the spirit of the TARDIS in the body that she claim in that episode, she looked like Phoenix only more human looking. “Hello TARDIS, How are ya?” Said Vincent to the spirit, and for the look of it she can’t be seen by the Doctor. “You can see me?” Said the TARDIS. “Of course I can see you I am a necromancer.” Said Vincent. “Who are you talking to?” Said the Doctor. “I am talking to your TARDIS, her spirit is still here even if her body died.” Said Vincent. “That’s not possible, spirits are made out of gas and other stuff it can be seen.” Said the Doctor. “I am telling you the truth Doctor she is still here.” Said Vincent. “Oh really? Ask her something about me that only she knows.” Said the Doctor raising an eyebrow. “He misses using underwear and always comes at night to cry for me…” Said the TARDIS. “She says that you miss using underwear and you always come at night to cry.” Said Vincent. “Ok… Disturbing but interesting.” Said the Doctor now picking up his sonic screwdriver and making a scan on Vincent. “Fascinating, readings.” Said the Doctor checking the scan. “He will be like that for a while.” Said the TARDIS. “I know, anyway do you enjoy being well… dead?” Said Vincent. “Can’t say I like it, but neither don’t like it.” Said the TARDIS. “Will you like to travel the stars again?” Said Vincent. “There is no way someone can revive me now that my power died, the doctor tried everything from unicorn magic to unknown powers in Equestria and they can’t turn me back on.” Said the TARDIS. “What if I can tell you I can bring you back from the dead?” Said Vincent, now the TARDIS was paying attention. “Who are you?” Said the TARDIS. “I am the Necromancer, and I am here to help you both…” Vincent stopped once he saw the Doctor still checking the scan he got from the screw driver. “Never mind, still don’t worry dear TARDIS I will help you even if it takes me a millennia.” Said Vincent. “Why do you sound so much like the Doctor?” asked the TARDIS. “Can’t help it, the Doctor is cool.” Said Vincent with a sheepish grin. [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery] one week later close to midnight… It took Vincent a week to find a way to resurrect the TARDIS of the Doctor, Now with the help of his undead dragon he brought the TARDIS to the Canterlot Cemetery to begin the resurrection at midnight, also he hired a few pegasi to make a small storm for the ritual to work. Right now he has a few minutes to talk to the Doctor before he can begin. “Doctor are you ready? For as soon I turn your TARDIS into a undead TARDIS you must travel in time and space to bring her completely back to life or else she will die again and will take me years to do the ritual again.” Said Vincent to the Doctor. “Yeah, I am ready, isn’t that right my muffins.” Said the Doctor to his family for he wished to share his journey beyond the stars with them . Derpy, Sparkler and Dinky nodded to the doctor. “Verry well, we can proceed.” Said Vincent heading inside his crypt and after a few minutes later he left it with a large obsidian stone on his hands, it is filled with death magic, hopefully it will be enough to bring the TARDIS back to life. The TARDIS was placed on top of a huge pentagram and her entrance was facing west of Canterlot. Vincent entered the TARDIS with the obsidian stone and placed it next to what once was the life force of the TARDIS, once he did this, he left the TARDIS and stood in front of the pentagram. “You ready TARDIS?” Said Vincent. “Ready.” Said the TARDIS' spirit. Then he began the ritual, Vincent started to chant strange words to the sky making the pentagram start to glow blood red, once it glowed the pegasi Vincent hire know it was their time to make the storm come to life. With the skies pitch-black and extreme thunders started to spin on top of the TARDIS looking like a whirlwind of death for the concentration of high voltage. Once Vincent finished the last chants… the TARDIS was stuck down by deadly volts of electricity, they made it shake like an earthquake. The inside of the TARDIS was starting to glow in greenish ghoul. “IT’S ALIVE!!!” Said Vincent manically to the skies. “GO DOCTOR! IT’S TIME FOR YOU TO RIDE AGAIN!” Said Vincent now with his magic making a path for the Doctor and his family to enter the TARDIS and not get hit by the thunder bolts that keep falling on the TARDIS. “Thank you Vincent!” Said the Doctor as he entered the TARDIS with his family right behind him, once he closed the door of the TARDIS, it started to disappear by a familiar glow and sound, until there was nothing on top of the Pentagram. The skies cleared themselves on their own; the pegasi didn’t know what happen. “Good luck Doctor.” Said Vincent a bit tired for the ritual, he thank the pegasi by dismissing them for a job well done and was about to head home only to hear the same familiar sound. The TARDIS came back now appearing next to his crypt. “We are back!” Said the Doctor along with his family only that this time they look human instead of Ponies. “That was quick Doctor what happened?” Said Vincent. “What didn’t happen? We beat Daleks, we meet old friends, new enemies and other amazing things.” Said the Doctor. “Awesome Doctor, but now if you excuse me I am a bit tired of fixing your TARDIS. I am going to bed.” Said Vincent. “Wait.” Said the Doctor. “What now.” Said Vincent. “I have a gift for you.” Said the Doctor, from his pocket he got out a sonic screwdriver, signed by the Doctor himself. “I-I- I don’t know what to say.” Said Vincent amazed by the gift. “Think of nothing my friend, you saved my life from boredoom and fixed my TARDIS, it’s the least I can do.” Said the Doctor. “Thank you Doctor.” Said Vincent. “You are wel-” The Doctor was going to say something only to be picked up by a quick pink blur, entering the TARDIS with the Doctor and the family again, later followed by the familiar sound and disappearance of the TARDIS. “What just happened?” Said Vincent trying to process in his mind what happened in front of him. Inside the TARDIS… “Pinkie Pie?” Said the Doctor as he saw her start to pull levers and buttons. “No time to explain Doctor we need to save Equestria.” Said Pinkie Pie now giving the Doctor and his family materials like cement, paint, brushes and other stuff needed to fix a wall in time and space. “Well… Allons-Y.” Said the Doctor not very amused. [Location… Everfree forest/ Ursa Mayor cave] Present time… “Help…” Said in a whisper Edward as he has been pampered by an Ursa Mayor, it was brushing his hair with a huge toothbrush. Until… *blink* Edward was teleported away from there. “Thank you, I reall-” Edward was about to say something to his savior only to find Molestia in a tight leather suit. “HEEEEEEELP!!!” Scream Edward to the skies… but he forgot… in Celestia room of forbidden secrets… no one can hear your screams. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Familiar Companions... Already talk about this kind of spell in the first chapters. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K That's it ppl hope you like it... but before you go! What ya think of getting my own enemy in the world of MLP? If you say yes I will allow you to make it and from the villains you ppl make I will chose only one or two at most. Also as I say... I am bored as F**K! please I need inspiration... recommend me a movie or a free video game(preferably a MO or something like that) that is so awesome it can lift my spirits and inspiration. Sadly also I wont get Diablo 3 until later on. Mainly because of the servers and I am out of money for I am collecting it to get the full seasons of Doctor Who. xD Last! This story I made is so lonely and with many dislikes please help it or dislike it more but at least give me a review of why it sucks.>>> Click Me Thanks everypony and have a nice day. Thank you Zephyr!!!
The Painful Truth... NO!I only have one excuse for getting late with the new chapter... (Click Me) Still... Thank my friend Zephyr for the Pre-read, and hope you like this chapter. Thank you Zephyr!!! it begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 17 The Painful Truth… NO! [Location… TARDIS/ Fixing the 4th wall] 1 day later…. “Well that was hard to fix but it will hold for now.” Said the Doctor in human form, his family is also in human form by exception of Pinkie Pie. The Doctor along with his family and Pinkie Pie spent the full day fixing the 4th wall that was about to consume Equestria. Sadly it cannot be fully repaired so for now they just patched the problem… it will hold for a while. At the moment Sparkler and Dinky were playing with each other to see who paints better the wall, and Derpy was having a nice talk with Pinkie Pie as they also kept painting the wall. “I can already picture the face Lyra will make as soon I tell her I can have hands.” Said Derpy. “That silly filly, I am surprised she didn’t bother Vincent by now with the hand thing.” Said Pinkie Pie. “I heard it was because he scared the hell out of her when she was about to ask him of his hands.” Said Derpy back to painting the wall. “Really? What happen?” Said Pinkie Pie now facing Derpy. “Well.” Said Derpy with hand on her chin… [Flashback…] “OMGOMGOMGOMGOMG! A real Human!” Said Lyra as she bounced toward Vincent like a filly who just earned her cutie mark. Vincent as soon he saw her… “You got to be kidding me pal, she actually is as insane as the fanfics claim. What do I do, what do I do!?” Thought Vincent for he definitely don’t like the idea to be bothered by the hand lover called Lyra. Then something twisted came to his mind to save the day… He waited patiently giving his back on Lyra… as soon she was in hearing range. “Oh. How much I love my hands I feel like strangling the hell out of somepony.” He said it while using a miasma that give the feeling he was some sort of psycho. Lyra as soon as heard him saying that and feeling the miasma, she quickly changed direction and ran for her life. “Well that will do for now.” Said Vincent laughing evilly a bit, but by knowing her she will be back. Maybe by then he will be willing to tolerate the hell out of her. [Flashback… end] “I will have to scold him when I get back.” Said mentally Pinkie Pie. “That Vincent fellow is a nice guy isn’t he? Even if he is a bit scary sometimes.” Said Derpy. “Yea…” Said Pinkie Pie smiling a bit. “I know that face.” Said Derpy with a grin. “What are you talking about?” Said Pinkie Pie. “You are in love.” Said Derpy with closed eyes and still smiling. “What?! No! How can I be in love with that sweet, super mac meany pants!” Said Pinkie Pie blushing furiously. “You said sweet.” Said Derpy teasing. “…” Pinkie Pie got quiet for a while until… “Oh… alright, I do like him…” Said Pinkie Pie not really wanting to admit it, she was definitely blushing as she said this to Derpy. “There is nothing wrong to fall in love Pinkie.” Said Derpy now back to paint the wall. “But he is evil! How can I fall in love with something is completely the opposite of me!” Said Pinkie Pie. “Opposites attract, Pinkie Pie. If you don't believe me, you can ask the Doctor.” Said Derpy smiling. “He is still evil… and I doubt he will ever notice me…” Said Pinkie Pie now with flat mane… “He will. You just need to keep talking with him, just the way I meet the Doctor.” Said Derpy as she remembered delivering mail to the Doctor in his clock shop while he lived in Manehattan, also finding any excuse to visit the Doctor and have nice talks with him. “I guess it won’t hurt to try.” Said Pinkie Pie now finishing painting the wall. Sadly… Pinkie Pie didn’t realize something evil escaped from the said wall like some sort of dark red mist and entered her body before she could even sense it with her Pinkie Sense… “Soon you will be mine Pinkie Pie.” Said the mysterious red mist to itself hidden inside Pinkie Pie's head until the time is right. The mist sound twisted and feminine… who could it be? [Location… Ponyville/Iron Pony Competition] 3 weeks later… Once Pinkie Pie finished the work with the 4th wall she headed back home to work with the Cakes as always, while the Doctor and his family will keep traveling for a while and then return to their everyday jobs in Ponyville. Vincent spend a great deal of time working on his latest creation… a golem made out of blood and flesh, it looks like a grown up buffalo but it’s actually a pony with lots of different pony skins and bathed in chicken blood. The spirit controlling the body of the blood golem belongs to a strong earth pony guard who died pathetically during battle. He told Vincent that he wished to return from the grave to prove he is actually willing to protect Equestria at all cost and redeem himself from not doing a good job back when he was alive. At least Vincent’s work is clean and perfect; Vincent can bring the golem with him and not leave a trail of blood in his path as its body is specially designed to absorb blood from its victims and not waste same blood. Of course Vincent asked permission of the spirits of the owners of the bodies he used on his experiment first before working on it, and they gladly allowed him to use the bodies, after all they didn’t need them anymore. Right now Vincent (in pony mode) is in Ponyville during the Iron Pony Competition to see Applejack compete with Rainbow Dash to see who is the best athletic Pony. Vincent was followed by his ‘new creation' he named Red and D. The ponies enjoying the show weren’t scared at all from Vincent’s latest creation, because he used a miasma spell on his golem to make every pony feel safe around it and not get scared. Vincent sure enjoyed the show but also he could see clearly as day that Applejack was eyeing Rainbow Dash once in a while in a lovely manner without her knowing and also Rainbow doing the same with Applejack. “Ding, ding the AppleDash ship is about to sail. Now all I need to do is ignite that spark of love.” Said Vincent mentally and smiling a bit evilly for he definitely likes the idea of them falling in love. A bit away from him Pinkie Pie was watching Vincent intently because she knows that he is up to something thanks to her Pinkie Sense. Also wondering if it's actually a good idea to fall in love with something that is evil to the bone… She did tried to talk with Vincent about random things as she always do and even offering the cakes to help deliver herself the pastries he orders from Sugar Cube corner. Yet he is like always with his mind in the clouds, yes he talks with her back, but again mind in the clouds to notice her. Vincent not staying to finish watching the competition for he knows Dash will win, he chose to retire to start placing bets on certain Alicorn princesses. And find a way to make the ship became reality. “You are leaving Hobo?” Asked Rarity from Vincent as she saw him leave. “Yea I need to start making bets for the running of the leaves competition. After all I already know who will win this Iron Pony Competition.” Said Vincent as he walked away. “Oh really?” Said Rarity raising an eyebrow. “*sniff* Is that a bet I am smelling?” Said Vincent now facing Rarity. “Depends. Who you think will win?” Said Rarity smirking a bit. “Rainbow Dash will win.” Said Vincent. “Ha even if I like Rainbow Dash, Applejack is a veteran in this kind of competitions, she will win for sure.” Said Rarity. “Well then. What do you want to bet miss Rarity?” Said Vincent. “I don’t know. What can you offer me?” Said Rarity like a business pony. “Mmm… I have lots of bits. And I need a Suit for the coming Grand Galloping Gala.” Said Vincent smirking evilly. “How many bits are we talking about?” Said Rarity. “Enough to buy all Ponyville.” Said Vincent. “Your overconfidence will be your doom Hobo. I accept the bet.” Said Rarity extending her hoof with a grin. “Like wise Rarity… likewise…” Said Vincent smirking evilly shaking hoofs. Once he released Rarity's hoof he teleport back to Canterlot with his minions… this is going to be perfect. [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Gardens] 1 hour later… Vincent in human mode was having a nice conversation with the princesses of the coming running of the leaves until… “BUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!!!!” Some lady like pony screamed from far away it reached the palace. “Hehe, I win a free suit.” Said Vincent smiling in triumph. “What was that?” Said Nightmare Moon. “Nothing important I assure you.” Said Vincent to Nightmare Moon. “So we are going to bet Hobo or not?” Said Celestia to Vincent. “Yea this is a small bet of who could win, either Twilight Sparkle, Applejack or Rainbow Dash in the coming running of the leaves.” Said Vincent. “What are we betting here?” Said Nightmare Moon. “Whatever you wish to bet.” Said Vincent. “Mmm…” Nightmare Moon was in deep thought. “If I win the loser will be painted in pink for a week!” Said Nightmare Moon. “Sounds good to me.” Said Vincent smirking. “If I win the loser will become my maid for a week!” Said Celestia. “If I win the loser will dress in Japanese like school girl uniform!” Said Vincent. The princesses stared at Vincent… “You will see it when you lose.” Said Vincent overconfident. “Well even if I have hope in my precious student, I know she can’t be match for Rainbow Dash. So I bet in favor of Rainbow Dash.” Said Celestia. “That’s a bit cruel of your part dear sister, I bet in favor of Twilight Sparkle.” Said Nightmare Moon. “Wait… WHAT!” Thought Vincent mentally, until he saw Nightmare Moon stick out her tongue to Vincent in an innocent cute way. “Damn I forgot she can read my mind...” Said Vincent knowing he will end up in pink for a week no matter what, for he knows Applejack will tie with Rainbow in last place. “I bet for Applejack…” Said Vincent no longer interested in the bet. [Location… Ponyville/ Running of the leaves] The next day… Princess Celestia and Nightmare Moon were present during the competition while Vincent in pony mode followed the race closely without any of the competition knowing by flying on his undead dragon plus miasma of invisibility. Vincent sure had to admit it was awesome the race and even better by being there to see it firsthand or hoof as they say. Also he could see closely that both Applejack and Rainbow Dash each enjoyed their views when either one was behind the other observing intently the flank of their rival. “This is going to turn gold by the end of the day.” Thought Vincent wickedly… or pink for him… Once the race was over Celestia was clearly displeased with Rainbow Dash with her lack of effort in the race… after all she bet for her, but luckily for her she was able to disguise her deception with her royal tone of voice and presence in front of her subjects. “Now unfortunately that the two of you have been busy tricking each other shaking down leaves many of the lovely trees of Equestria still have leaves.” Said Celestia… also holding saying bananas to both of them and sending them to the moon for said disappointment… “Ready for another race Rainbow?” Said Applejack to Rainbow Dash. “I would love to stretch my legs!” Said Rainbow Dash excited. So both sprinted again to finish the job and enjoy each other's company as they ran again no longer competing with each other. But Vincent… Had other plans in mind… Following closely Rainbow Dash and Applejack was Phoenix implanting thoughts in the mares' mind to open each other by giving them a bit of dirty thoughts of their lovely rival… Vincent was right behind their trail on top of his dragon waiting for what he always wanted… a real AppleDash ship. What Vincent didn’t know is that other pony was also behind his tail, Pinkie Pie without Spike was following Vincent as she can’t be tricked by Vincent’s miasma… remember she is Pinkie Pie so screw physics. “What are you planning Vincent?” Thought Pinkie Pie as she followed Vincent on her balloon. With Applejack and Rainbow Dash… “Think of her wonderful figure you always dream at night.” Said a very familiar whisper inside Applejack's head. “She is strong and has a very nice figure, even better than Spitfire.” Said the same whisper only now inside Rainbow Dash's head. Both mares kept looking at each other as they run close to each other, blushes can be seen clearly on their faces making them look the other way out of embarrassment. Yet that voice keep taunting the mares… it made them get closer to each other as they run… closer… closer… until… both stop… They… both… can’t hold it anymore… they looked at each other. “Rainbow...” Said Applejack blushing furiously. “Applejack…” Said Rainbow Dash also blushing madly. “I… You…” Said both at the same time. “You go first…” Said Applejack. “Nonono. You go first…” Said Rainbow Dash. With Vincent… “Damn this is so cliché… Me gusta.” Thought Vincent as he saw the mares below him, his thoughts were interrupted by a balloon parking next to him in flight. “Pinkie Pie. What are you doing here?” Said Vincent in a whisper, he didn’t wished to blow his cover. “What are you planning Vincent? I have a new Pinkie Sense and it tells me it is because of you.” Said Pinkie Pie on her balloon, at least she is not talking strong enough for the mares below them to hear them. Vincent jumped off of his dragon and landed in Pinkie Pie's balloon. “I am playing cupid.” Said Vincent to Pinkie Pie in a whisper also with a hoof on his mouth telling her to shush. “Cupid?” Said Pinkie Pie. “Didn’t you know Applejack loves Rainbow Dash and Rainbow loves Applejack?” Said Vincent. “Oooooh. I didn’t know.” Said Pinkie Pie smiling. “Well, I am helping a bit to make them fall in love.” Said Vincent now back to watch them. With Applejack and Rainbow Dash… “I have something to confess Rainbow… I- I love you…” Said Applejack but the last part said it in a whisper Rainbow didn’t hear. “What did you say Applejack?” Said Rainbow Dash. “Tell her.” Said that whisper inside Applejack head. “I love you! Ever since you moved in Ponyville I can’t stop thinking about you!” Said Applejack with fear in her voice that she will not take it kindly. “Applejack… I also have something to confess… I fall in love with you ever since I meet you.” Said Rainbow Dash getting closer to Applejack. “Y-you mean it?” Said Applejack with hope in her voice. “I. Mean. It.” Said Rainbow Dash now standing in front of Applejack. They both closed their eyes and moved their heads close to each other giving themselves a tender kiss… Their very first kiss. With Vincent… “Nail it.” Said Vincent after such a success he no longer cares if he will end up painted pink for a week. “Awww they look so cute each other.” Said Pinkie Pie happy for her friends. “Pinkie Pie can you help me in a mini prank?” Said Vincent. “Oh. I love pranks sure.” Said Pinkie Pie. Back with Applejack and Rainbow Dash… Once they ceased the kiss. “This is the best day of my life.” Said Rainbow Dash excitedly. “Mine too Rainbow.” Said Applejack. Until they were rudely interrupted by a certain duo with a megaphone. “♪ I kiss a mare and I like it! Taste of her apple chopstick! ♪” Sang Vincent with Pinkie Pie. “Hobo!” Said Applejack. “Pinkie!” Said Rainbow Dash. The mares looked clearly mad for being interrupted. “Sorry I couldn’t hold myself girls. Congratulations by the way.” Said Vincent smiling to both of them. “Yea you two look so cute with each other!” Said Pinkie Pie with joy. It made both mares blush. “Wait! You know what this calls for?!?” Said Pinkie Pie. “Wait Pinks!” Tried to say Rainbow Dash. “A PARTY!” Said Pinkie Pie disappearing with her ballon at top speed it could rival Ranbow Dash… Vincent was left suspended in the air until… “Oh snap…” Said Vincent before he fall to the ground. Once he was on the ground he lift his face and asked them… “When is going to be the wedding?” he said with a wicked grin. His answer is a good buck in the face and could almost swear he heard ‘HENTAI!’. “Rainbow!” Said Applejack. “What! He deserves it for spying.” Said Rainbow Dash. “Now, now Rainbow you know there is no need to use violence.” Said Applejack approaching Vincent all knocked out. “Then what do you suggest?” Said Rainbow Dash. “A rope.” Said Applejack finally. 20 minutes later… Vincent awoke rudely by a bucket of water on his face and he was tied to one of the many trees in Sweet Apple Acres. “I am sorry for this partner but Rainbow and me want some answers.” Said Applejack to Vincent. “I just found really strange that whisper that told me things in my head of Rainbow Dash and she told me she also heard it. If I remember well I hear that whisper before and that was when you came to ask me to get help.” Said Applejack now with suspicion. “Care to explain?” Said Applejack. “Fine… it was me. Well not technically me but one of my minions that has the ability to implant thoughts inside everypony's mind.” Said Vincent. “Then all this time…” Said Applejack. “Well with the apple-season thing it was necessary because you really needed the help, and I used it this time on both of you because I know you love each other, so I just speeded the things a bit quickly, after all I approve AppleDash fics.” Said Vincent. “What is that supposed to mean?!” Said Rainbow Dash. “That you love each other and I play the role of epic Cupid.” Said Vincent. “No! The AppleDash fics what is that?” Said Rainbow Dash. Strange she is more aggressive than usual. “That my friend is a secret I can’t reveal until you get permeation of Celestia.” Said Vincent with a bad poker face… they won’t like to know the real truth. “Then we will ask for it! But for now… Applejack care to join me on a small stroll.” Said Rainbow Dash sweetly to Applejack. “Sure thing sugar cube.” Said Applejack now walking with the rainbow pegasus, talking with each other and exchanging a few kisses here and there. “What about me?” Said Vincent still tied to a tree… [Location… Ponyville/ Library] 1 week later… Later that night Vincent was released from the tree thanks to Big Macintosh who found him during his night strolls… Sadly Vincent missed the party of AppleDash. This week was full of humiliation for both Celestia and Vincent… They spent the week painted in pink. At least Vincent enjoy teasing Celestia by calling her Pinklestia. Also Vincent treated his own night guard… if they dare to chuckle just a tiny bit because he was painted pink… their heads will roll the ground. The only ones who didn’t bother to shut their laughs were the Zombies he made… It took that same week for Applejack and Rainbow Dash to convince her friends in asking Celestia of the biggest secret he was holding from them. Twilight already approved of the idea for she was curious, Rarity wasn’t so interested in it but in the end she was convinced along with her friend Fluttershy even if she knows ‘curiosity kill the cat’ as she say, and ‘some secrets are best to never be known’. Pinkie Pie already knows, still her friends will learn the truth sooner or later so she also accepted to help them. Once they sent the letter to the princess they received the answer… “Are you sure?” Said Twilight out loud so her friends can hear what’s the princess answered. “Yea! We are sure!” Said Rainbow Dash. “Very well.” Said Twilight answering the letter with a yes and sending it back. Seconds later the letter arrived. “Are you really sure?” Said Twilight reading the new letter. “Of course we want to know.” Said Twilight answering the letter and sending it. Seconds later again the letter was answer. “Are you really, really sure?” Said Twilight reading the letter. “Oh my… it must be seriously important if she keeps asking that…” Said Fluttershy starting to think this was a bad idea. “Well… it can’t be that bad, maybe the princess is just playing with us.” Said Applejack. “Anyway.” Said Twilight answering the letter and sending it. Seconds later the letter was answer again… “Are you really, really, really sure?” Said Twilight… “OF COURSE WE ARE SURE!” Said Twilight with Rainbow Dash. Sending the letter again… Seconds later the letter was answer finally… “My faithful student and Elements of Harmony… You have permission to ask Hobo of the biggest secret of our existence, also you are free to beat the hay out of him if you feel like so. Yours truly… Princess Celestia.” Said Twilight finally. “Beat him? What for?” Asked Rarity unsure of what to make of it. “It… can’t be that bad…” Said Twilight with a bit of fear. “Well what are we waiting for? Let’s go find him!” Said Rainbow Dash already heading to the train station. “Right behind you!” Said Applejack following Rainbow Dash. The rest of the girls were right behind them. While Pinkie Pie… “This is not going to be good…” She thought. [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery] 1 hour later… Vincent was busy inside the crypt trying to heal poor Edward from another Molestia attack. “Well Morgan look at the sparkling side I get to practice healing magic thanks to you.” Said Vincent. “Very funny master…” Said Edward not amused. Until a knock came from the door of the crypt. “Mmm… I wonder who could that be?” Said Vincent to answer the door… as soon he opens it… “Your pizza sir.” Said a pizza delivery colt. “Oh boy, my apple pizza thanks man.” Said Vincent handling bits to the colt. “Have a good day sir.” Said the colt walking away from the Cemetery. Vincent was about to close the door until he saw the mane six entering the Cemetery. “Hey girls! Just in time for the pizza!” Said Vincent even that he didn’t know they will come today. “Brother… We need to talk…” Said Twilight as she gave the scroll of Celestia to Vincent. Once Vincent finished reading it… That Trollestia… “Very well, you are free to get inside.” Said Vincent welcoming the mane 6 to his home. Once inside they were scared a bit by a well-dressed, dark yellow maned, green unicorn colt with a line of staples crossing his face. “Madams welcome to the crypt of master.” Said Zombie butler. The insides of the crypt was fascinating almost like a small mansion only built underground. They were at the moment in the living room, in it they could see several hanged paintings of macabre figures on it, and several armors of ponies decorating the place. In middle of the room there is a luxurious black sofa set and a few candleholders on small tables. The tea table looked exquisite in black if it wasn’t for the skulls it décor on top. The girls took seats and waited for Vincent as they saw him entering one room that says undead infirmary. Inside the infirmary… “Morgan, I need you to do me a favor and take the minions with you to your house, only for today.” Said Vincent. “Why? What happen?” Said Edward. “Some truth is going to be revealed, it’s going to hurt me a lot and believe me you don’t want to stay here when the hay hits the fan.” Said Vincent. Edward not wanting to know more, quickly headed to warn the minions and leave the place… Minutes later… Vincent finally standed next to one of the many décor armors… ready to tell the girls the truth now that his minions were sent to safety… “Very well… I shall tell you exactly what I told Celestia and Nightmare Moon the day I returned from Sleepy Hoof.” Said Vincent to the girls as they were paying attention to him, they were at the moment drinking a delicious tea he made. “We are all… fake…” Said Vincent. “What do you mean fake?” Said Twilight… Vincent with a bit of regret told them everything he remember of how they are a show made for little girls in his planet to how the Brony community got hook to watch the show… along with some truths he couldn’t hide from them… rule 34… “You are lying! There is no way we are fake!” Said Rainbow Dash really pissed. “That is horrible!” Said Rarity. “No way!” Said Applejack also getting pissed. “This must be some sort of mistake!” Said Twilight. Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie were quiet. “*Sigh*… I can prove that you are a show for girls…” Said Vincent finally. “Then show us…” Said Applejack with fear… she doesn’t wished to believe it… hopefully it's just a really bad joke… Vincent headed to his room… once he returned… in his hands were the keys of his house on planet earth… with a cute little hanging figure of Pinkie Pie… “Is that what I think it is?” Said Twilight… “Yes sister this is one of the Mc Toys they made out of the show… The only funny thing I can find is that they keep painting Celestia in…” Vincent saw the faces of the girls all sad… “Pink…” He said finally. “Cheer up girls is not so bad, I am also fake and that brings hope to my people.” Said Vincent. “You know what… You are right partner… We should be glad to exist… In a way...” Said Applejack finally making many of the girls smile. “Now… about that Rule 34.” Said Applejack finally… making many of the girls get seriously angry and if not a bit or more disgusted. “Fire when ready…” Said Vincent as he started to sweat out of fear. 1 hour later… The living room was upside down with almost 80% of the furniture and decors destroyed and Vincent… man they buck the hell out of him… it was Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity and a bit Twilight, she kind of hold herself back. By now they just left him to his demise and hell they didn’t wish to speak to him ever again… Maybe Twilight will forgive him later on… maybe… but Applejack and Rainbow Dash they certainly don’t wish to talk to him ever again, or see him in their lives. Rarity… well he is still her costumer but she will talk to him only in business and no more… after all she is in for the money. Undead Infirmary… Inside the infirmary was Fluttershy patching Vincent up with the best of her experience also with a bit of help of Pinkie Pie. “Why?” Said Vincent a bit weak for the pain that reach every ounce of his body… “Did you say something brother…” Said Fluttershy. “Why didn’t you hurt me… I… I… thought you were going to be the killing blow…” Said Vincent to Fluttershy. “Well… I kind of also like… clop… so I don’t mind…” Said Fluttershy a bit embarrassed. “What… do you… mean?” Said Vincent. “I work selling clopbooks… Medicine for my animal friends is not free you know…” Said Fluttershy blushing madly. “Really?... I didn’t know… what’s the name of your books…” Said Vincent. “Make-Out Equestria…” Said Fluttershy finally. “Then you wouldn’t mind if I- OW,OW,OW!” Said Vincent as Fluttershy twisted his harm a bit if not much in pain. Then she angrily told him… “Don’t push your luck. Also I am very disappointed in you for what you did.” She said with a voice that scared the hell out of him. “OK! OK! I YIELD!” Said Vincent. “Good.” Said Fluttershy smiling again and continue patching him. “What about you Pinkie Pie, why didn’t you hurt him? If that’s ok with you…” Said Flutershy to Pinkie Pie who was a bit busy bandaging Vincent. “I already did.” Said Pinkie Pie cheerfully. [Flashback…] “Wait before you go… Can you and the girls ever forgive me for what I did back at home?” asked Vincent. His answer was receiving a good buck in the groin by Pinkie Pie. “BOOM HEADSHOT!” Somepony said in the background. “Yes I forgive you. Happy now?” Said Pinkie Pie with a smile while Vincent hold his family jewels. [Flashback end] “Oh I see…” Said Fluttershy as she finished applying the last bandages on Vincent. “There… you will feel fine in a month or two…” Said Fluttershy to Vincent. He looked like a mummy from the many bandages… “Thank you Fluttershy… you too Pinkie Pie.” Said Vincent. “That’s what friends are for.” Said Pinkie Pie cheerfully heading outside with Fluttershy. Vincent was left alone in the infirmary to think on what he did… “Buck my life…” Said Vincent… now that he was a bit angry he got up all sore from the pain and pick a small doll he made of Celestia… with nails on the side… time to play Voodoo. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Ghost persuasion spell… I already say I can’t share this information… o) Voodoo Doll… Voodoo dolls are a double edge weapon. I recommend you to use them with caution. Also Voodoo dolls are not only to curse ppl but they can also be used to heal or bring good luck. Now before we start remember: Black silk is for curses and Withe for Heal or personal purposes. You will need: Two pieces of white/black silk around 30cm-30cm A needle and thread Herbs of your choice (optional) Cling film (optional) Hair of Victim or yours (depending on the doll) Small picture with the face of the Victim or yours (again depending on the doll) Gather a lot of white silk, or if you're designing the doll specifically for bad intentions, black may work better, and begin to mark out where you are going to cut out a human like figure about 15 cm tall. Mark out the legs and arms, head etc.. ( have 2 pieces of silk, one on top of the other so when you cut it out it will match up to the second figure. Begin to sew the poppet with thread the same color as the doll, make the stitches in the poppet really small and with a 2-3mm gap between each stitch maximum. Start sewing from one side of the waist all the way round to the other side of the waist if you are stuffing it with herbs, this will make it easier and the herbs will not fall out whilst you are stitching the rest. Stuff the bottom half of the poppet with either Clingfilm or an herb of your choice, make sure you stuff it well. Make sure to use herbs suited to your intentions. Once you have stuffed the bottom half fully, you can carry on sewing, you have just stuffed the bottom part now so you do not have trouble stuffing it right down later. Sew up to the head. You can now stuff the rest of the poppet with more herbs if you wish (less mess). You may want to decorate your poppet, with symbols and runes. Maybe you just want to make it look more lifelike. Also don’t forget to add the hair where it belongs and the picture in the face of the figure. (optional) For better effect is recommended to bury the doll inside an empty jar. And if is cursed doll make sure to add lots of pins for pain! o) Magical Herbs… For the ‘Herbs of your choice’ from the above spell. Bay leaf - Protection, healing, purification, strength, visions. Basil - Love, protection, wealth, forgiveness. Belladonna - Illness, death, curses, sex. Cedar- Healing, purification, protection, wealth, love. Celery- Sleep, lust, psychic powers. Lavender- Peace, purification, protection, sleep. Oats- Wealth. Sunflower- Physical health, fertility, desires. I will update this one later on since I don’t remember too well the effects with other herbs. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Before you go! I have an important announcement! I hear that some of you complain a bit with the rush I have been giving in my fanfic(is minimum the rushed parts). The problem is if I don't rush my fanfic it will turn into the full story of my life (bigger than the bible or less in chapters). So I rush the unimportant parts... but if you wish... I can't start my fanfic from scratch again with full detail of what happen with no rush at all... This I might do it in a future (if I feel like giving any bucks...). Still hope you like this chapter... And for those who are following 'Brink' and 'Behold' I will post new chapters very soon (Tomorrow or friday). Have a good day my friends and take care! Thanks again Zephyr I love you!
Make Out Equestria... NO!Honest truth... This chapter was supposed to be publish last week but with the new Summer Carnival of Killing Floor... I end up busy getting that awesome Mr. Foster Steampunk playable character. I REGRET NOTHING!!! Well hope you guys like this chapter and thank my friend Zephyr for the pre-read. Thanks Zephyr! It... begins... Circus Patriarch(KF).- "DRUM ROLL PLEASE!" NecromancerX69.- "Shut up furcoat!" “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 18 Make Out Equestria… NO! [Location… Canterlot/ Random Book Store] 2 days later…. Vincent in pony mod was un-ceremonially kicked out of the seventh book store this day… It was just yesterday when he could really heal himself from the pain inflicted by most of his ex-friends. Thanks to the power of earth healing and the energy of a few canterlot snobs he absorbed with his psychic vampire ability, these few things helped him heal himself in record time... “Never come back you sick pervert!” Said a unicorn mare with glasses before closing the door of her book store with a slam. “What is wrong with you ponies! I only ask for the name of a book and you just kick me out!” Said Vincent getting up from the floor and shouting at the closed door of the bookshop. “Sensei?” Said Somepony nearby to him. Turning around he found his best friend Fancypants. “Fancypants how have you been?” Said Vincent giving Fancypants a hoofshake. “Everything is the usual, you know, the parties, the nobles and my love Fleur de Lis... I must ask. Why did they kick you out of the book store my friend?” Said Fancypants. “I was looking for a book. I just give the name of it and they kicked me out.” Said Vincent. “What is the name of the book?” Asked Fancypants. “Make-out Equestria.” Said Vincent. Fancypants blushed like hell after hearing the name. He made a signal to Vincent to follow him to a more private location to talk about it. “Do you know that book is kind of banned from Canterlot… at least from the libraries and bookstores…” Said Fancypants still blushing as he walked. “Banned? Why? It can’t be that bad?” Said Vincent walking alongside Fancypants. “You really don’t know then… the rumors behind those books…” Said Fancypants. “Rumors? I don’t know what you are talking about, Fancy. I just learned a friend of mine writes it, so I got curious and chosed to buy it.” Said Vincent. “YOU KNOW THE NAME OF THE AUTHOR!” Shouted Fancypants surprised, it made a few of the nobles that were walking on the streets to look at them. Fancypants grabbed the hoof of Vincent and dragged him to an empty black alley. “What was that for?” Said Vincent. “You. Know. The. Name. Of. The. Author?!” Said Fancypants. “Yea it’s a friend of mine.” Said Vincent. “Sensei those books are legendary and the author is completely anonymous. Many will die for the name of the maker!” Said Fancypants. “I-I didn’t know that. Wait did you say books?” Said Vincent. “Yea, Make-out Equestria is a clopbook series. It’s very unique any time a book comes out it disappears from the store shelves!” Said Fancypants. “Wow… Do you have the books?” Said Vincent. “Oh my goodness, no, Fleur will kill me if she finds me reading one of those, no, I learn of them from most of my noble friends and they do buy them all the time. Sometimes they tell me a spoiler or two of the book. I do say it's quite interesting from what I have heard.” Said Fancypants blushing a bit. “Well thanks for the information Fancypants.” Said Vincent. “You are welcome my friend, but can I ask for the name of the author?” Said Fancypants. “Well… I will ask her first and see if she agrees to give her name.” Said Vincent. “Very well… wait did you say he is a she! Wow I can’t wait to tell my friends about this discovery.” Said Fancypants clopping his hooves together. From there they parted ways, Fancypants headed to another party made by one of his many noble friends. While Vincent needed to head back to the barracks, it’s almost night time… [Location… Canterlot/ Palace/ Barracks of the Night Guard] Dawn… The night was over… and the night guards were leaving their armor and headed out to wherever they go after work... “Gilda can I have a moment with you?” Said Vincent in human mod to Gilda. Gilda somehow was a bit surprised, her commander wasn’t shouting in his royal canterlot voice to her. “Sir. Yes. Sir!” Said Gilda still in midnight armor uniform and saluting. “Good! Meet me in my office.” Said Vincent heading to his small office where he arranges all the paperwork of the night guard and where he likes to sleep while his guards warm up in painful exercises… after all… who doesn’t love to sleep while he/she hears the pain of the recruits?... Gilda followed her commander, a bit nervously… “Did he found about that Pony I beat really badly in my last patrol… or about that mare I molested!” Thought Gilda with fear. Entering the office… Vincent sat down on his comfy chair and motioned Gilda to take seat… She took it… Vincent could see clear as day she was trembling in fear… “Gilda I wanted to ask you abo-” Vincent was going to say something to Gilda, only to be interrupted by her. “It’s all true! I did it! I beat that pony in my last patrol! And I molested a mare! I am not apologizing for the last one but. Please commander don’t punish me!” Said Gilda covering her face with her claws. Vincent was left with an open mouth… He closed it… “No Gilda. I wasn’t going to ask you about that. Thanks for informing me anyway.” Said Vincent. “Buck, buck, buck, buuuuuuuck!” Thought Gilda. “I am… Willing to forgive you of what you did if, and only if! You tell me where can I buy Make-out Equestria?” Said Vincent to Gilda. “You are joking?” Said Gilda. “No. I am not joking and I know you love to buy certain toys thanks to my minion D. So you must at least know where I can get this kind of books…” Said Vincent. “I- I- I have all the books… You can get them in ‘E621’, it's a bookstore located in Fillydelphia or in ‘Smack that flank’ is a hidden pornshop located here, in Canterlot.” Said Gilda blushing madly… just thinking about those books… “Well hope you don’t mind to take me there, will you?” Said Vincent. “But, but, I, fine…” Said Gilda knowing he will punish her for what she told him if she doesn’t take him shopping… [Location… Canterlot/ Smack that flank] 1 hour later… Vincent followed Gilda in pony mod to the secret pornshop… who could say it was located a few blocks away from Edward's home… No wonder where Molestia gets all the material she uses on the vampire. “Well this is the ‘Smack that flank’. I am not going inside with you. Our deal ends here.” Said Gilda to Vincent. “Hehe. Are you scared of being found with me entering such an explicit shop?” Asked Vincent teasing Gilda. “No! It's just that one of the guards works here and I hate that guy. Now if you excuse me.” Gilda said as she took flight leaving Vincent in front of the shop. “Well... no going back now…” Said Vincent entering the shop. “Welcome to ‘Smack that flank’. Where everything fits no matter what.” Said a cream colored unicorn stallion with red mane, sitting on a small chair behind the counter as he read a playcolt magazine. He said it in a bored tone, not caring if the costumer hear him or not. Vincent recognized the maggot reading the magazine… “ATTENTION!” He shouted in royal canterlot voice, making the magazine reading unicorn to fall on the floor out of fear and stand up quickly. “C-ccc-commander! What are you doing here?!” Said the unicorn with fear. “Silence Cream! I am not here to boss you around. I am here looking for a book.” Said Vincent to the night guard named Cream. “Sure Commander. What’s the name of the book?” Said Cream. “Make-out Equestria.” Said Vincent. “Oh… Aisle five is the book section, you will find it there.” Said Cream. “Thanks Cream.” Said Vincent as he headed to the so called aisle five. Minutes later… “Wow this place is bigger than a doujinshi shop.” Said Vincent as he saw all the books they sell. A very few of them made him blush… man to think ponies aren’t as innocent as the show claims. Finally he found the books he was looking for… but there was something strange… this part of the aisle smelled fishy… he picked up the first book of Fluttershy's series and read the intro along with the first two chapters… Some minutes later… “Wow… that was…” Said Vincent closing the book only to realize… he had an erection and dropped a bit of money on the floor when he read it… “WHAT KIND OF SORCERY IS THIS?!” Screamed Vincent making the very few costumers in the store hear him... “Peach, it's your turn to clean up the mess…” Said Cream to his sister who was a red unicorn mare with cream mane. “Fine…” Said Peach not amused, picking up the mop, but as soon she picked it up, she heard something fall hard on the floor. Turning around she found her brother Cream, knocked out on the floor, with a huge bag of bits on his face. Also she could almost swear she saw a costumer exit the building with lots of books and saying something like ‘shut up and take my bits’. [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery/ Crypt] Minutes later… Vincent was about to enter the cemetery with the books he just bought. Only to find a sign on the gate way that says: 'Looking for a good time? Look for the third crypt on the right after entering the cemetery.' “Not this again.” Said Vincent heading to his home quickly. His crypt is in the middle of the cemetery. As soon he entered his home… “Master it's so good to see-” Something was about to say the zombie butler only to end up his hooves filled with books. “Stitches, take these books to my room! That zombie is at it again!” Said Vincent heading out as soon he left his books. “That Kitty… I don’t know how can she even feel pleasure if she is already dead.” Said Stitches the zombie butler as he tried to take the books to his master's bedroom… man the books are too heavy they ended up making his front legs unstitched and fall on the floor with the books… “Just what I need it…” Said Stitches looking at the mess of books on the floor with his front legs buried under said books. Outside his home, Vincent entered the crypt that was marked on the sign just to find a skyblue unicorn mare zombie with light green mane sitting on the stone grave inside of said crypt. “Kitty. What did I tell you about screwing around with the living?” Asked Vincent like a father, scolding his child. “That they could catch rigor mortis…” Said the now named Kitty lowering her head in shame, it made her look cute even if she was a zombie. “Then why are you posting that sign again in the gateway of the cemetery?” Said Vincent. “I can’t help it! It’s so fun to mess with the living!” Said Kitty in protest. “Kitty…” Said Vincent. “Yes master…” Said Kitty. “To your room. No tofu tonight.” Said Vincent. “But master…” Said Kitty. “No buts young lady. To your room.” Said Vincent pointing one of his hooves to the exit of the crypt. “I am older than you…” Said Kitty almost as a whisper as she left the crypt still looking to the floor. “And you come out now. Yes you the one behind the grave.” Said Vincent to the stallion that was hidden behind the grave Kitty was sitting. “Please don’t call the guards I didn’t know she was sixteen!” Said an orange unicorn stallion noble with blue mane, getting out from hiding. “That will be the least of your problems. Come with me to my personal infirmary just to make sure you didn’t catch rigor mortis.” Said Vincent leaving the crypt with the stallion behind him… [Location… Ponyville/ Library] Two weeks later… During the first week Vincent was very busy working with a few unicorns of the night guard in the creation of a complex security system made out of dark magic that is able to warn them on time in case of any attack on Canterlot or any Equestrian city. So far it’s a room with a huge crystal ball floating in middle of it with the map of Equestria marked on the crystal, but the ball itself is nothing more than solid black magic that just looks like if it were made out of crystal. The second week Vincent received his suit via ponymail from Rarity. After all he won that bet; the suit itself is nothing more than a Victorian suit with a goth twist. Vincent got to admit, he felt it better receiving the suit via ponymail than personally from Rarity after what he told them… That same week Nightmare Moon kind of scold Vincent a bit after finding out that the sudden change of luck in the princess of the sun was his fault. By change of luck it means that voodoo doll of Celestia he made just to give epic bad luck to the princess of the sun; Example… the other day Celestia was walking around the garden only to end up covered in pink paint that fall on her out of nowhere. Vincent sadly told Nightmare Moon the reason behind the voodoo doll incident… About what he told his friends and what happen after that… He even believed they will never speak to him again by exception of Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie… Nightmare Moon assured him that everything will be fine as long he apologies to his friends for his bad behavior… She was right… even if Vincent was still embarrassed about what happened, he has to at least give it a try and head to Ponyville to set things right… if they ever forgive him… He was at the moment in front of the Library in pony mod taking one deep breath before knocking on the door… “Ok… there goes nothing…” Said Vincent now knocking on heaven’s door… and to his luck it was Twilight who opened it instead of Spike… “Oh… it’s you…” Said Twilight and for the look of it she was still angry… “Twilight… I am here to apologize… I know what I did was wrong and… I CAN’T DO THIS!” Said Vincent only to disappear in front of Twilight out of embarrassment thanks to his invisibility spell that was activated out of pure instinct. Twilight could still see him even with his invisibility spell and for what she could see he was clearly embarrassed and really sad for what he did. Twilight thought about him in the past weeks… about the things he told them… but she also remembered all the good times she spent living with him all these years… if he was really a mean pervert, he could have try to do something when they were kids or youngsters, but he never did it… And here it is, apologizing to Twilight for what he told them… “I am sorry…” Said Vincent again even if he is still invisible. Twilight looked at him one last time… making a small smile she hugged his invisible body. “Twilight…” Said Vincent not expecting that. “I forgive you brother.” Said Twilight… This made Vincent also hug Twilight back, making his invisibility spell drop as he cried a bit. “I am so sorry… Please forgive this stupid fool, good for nothing…” Said Vincent again. “Hey there is no need to act that way, I forgive you. We all make things we regret once in a while.” Said Twilight to Vincent. “I was afraid that you will never speak to me again…” Said Vincent. “It's ok… but you will have to compensate for what you did.” Said Twilight with a smile as she released Vincent from the hug. “I will do anything.” Said Vincent glad to know he won Twilight back even if he felt kind of bad to break himself that way in front of her. “Good. You will help me investigate the strange behavior of Pinkie Pie’s sense.” Said Twilight. “I got to go, I think I left the oven on.” Said Vincent as he tried to walk away only to be held by Twilight's magic. “Oh no, you are helping me investigate Pinkie Pie’s behavior and that is final.” Said Twilight dragging Vincent inside the library with her. “Somepony help me.” Said Vincent before the library door was closed. Vincent knew about the ‘Feeling Pinkie Keen’ episode… it wasn't just impossible to study Pinkie Pie but also really painful… At least he kept Twilight safe thanks to Edward and Headless Horse, he brought them on this dangerous study quest. While Edward was the tank and ended up filled with pain because of the Pinkie premonitions, Headless Horse was the support, keeping them safe by watching their backs… Vincent didn’t even know there was a Pinkie sense that could predict a Manticore will try to eat them as they try to study the crazy pony. Exhausted from their study quest with a few scratches here and there, by exception of poor Edward… (He was completely torn down…) They stumbled upon a certain apple farmer carrying some apples in a basket. “Hey Applejack.” Said Twilight approaching her best friend with Vincent and his minions behind her. “Howdy Twilight, what happened? Why are ya all so messy? And what is he doing here?” Applejack said the last part with anger in her voice. “Oh you see, we were trying to study Pinkie Pie's behavior in the name of science but as you can see it was kind of hard, and if it wasn’t for my brother I could end up really badly injured. Also I believe he has something to tell you.” Said Twilight to Applejack. Vincent stepped forward, also a bit messy because of what happened. “Applejack… I wish to apologize. I know what I did back home was wrong and… well… I am not very good with words but I can tell you that I am really sorry. Hope you can ever forgive me and if not I don’t blame you…” Said Vincent honestly to Applejack. Applejack looked at Vincent, up and down… “Well partner you will need to try harder than that if you want to convince me, I am still angry for what you did with your fancy magic to mind control me and Rainbow.” Said Applejack. “You what?!” Said Twilight now looking at Vincent. “Long story…” Said Vincent a bit sheepish. “Hey guys. What is going on in this thread?” Said Pinkie Pie appearing out of nowhere, joining in the conversation. “Hehe, I was just trying to apologize to Applejack for what I told you girls.” Said Vincent chuckling a bit because of what Pinkie told them. “Oh! Oh! You have apologized! So that means you are best friends again!” Said Pinkie Pie with joy. “Now hold your horses Pinkie, I am still not forgiving Hobo especially after what happened with his fancy mind control spell.” Said Applejack. Now Pinkie Pie's face changed to one of scold and she looked at Vincent. “Vincent I expected better from you. Now apologize for what you did to Applejack this instant.” Said Pinkie Pie angrily to Vincent. “But-I-fine… Sorry for mind controlling you Applejack...” Said Vincent in defeat, even if he actually will never regret using that spell on her. “And Rainbow.” Said Applejack. “And Rainbow Dash… Sorry…” Said Vincent. Applejack looked at Vincent and smiled a bit. “I forgive you, Hobo.” She said, now fully smiling. “What? Really?” Said Vincent with joy. “Yea but I am still keeping my eyes on you.” Said Applejack still not convinced to forgive Vincent so easily. “Wee! Now we are all best friends again!” Said Pinkie Pie with joy only to be interrupted by her Pinkie sense which made all her body shake. “Woooooo nooooowwwww ttttthiiiisssss iiiissssss aaaaa doooozzzzzyyyy.” She said, shaking. “What is going to happen sugarcube?” Asked Applejack as she saw her friend shake. “I don’t know. Never happened before and whatever that shudders about is a dozy. Something you never expect to happen is going happen.” Said Pinkie Pie as she started to shake some more. “And it's gone happen at Froggy Bottom Bog!” She continued. “Oh no. That is where Fluttershy went.” Said Applejack. “Then there is no time to lose. We better make sure she is alright, my friends.” Said Vincent only to be interrupted by Edward falling on the ground. “Oh Morgan, sorry, I forgot about you. You deserve a rest after a good work done. Headless please take Morgan home, will ya.” Said Vincent to both the Vampire and his Headless Horse. “Yes master.” Said his Headless Horse as he picked up Edward from the ground and took him home. “Now that everything is under control we can go search for Fluttershy.” Said Vincent to the girls as they nodded and headed to Froggy Bottom Bog. Twilight was still not convinced about her friend's sense but that sure will change before the end of the day. [Location… Froggy Bottom Bog] 1 hour later… It took them an hour to reach the swamp on hoof. The place was very muddy and well… was a swamp anyway… Vincent still in pony mod was starting to hesitate a bit on coming as he knew there is a Hydra that will try to devour them and without the safety of his minions or spirits to his command, he will not be able to perform the necrosis spell he used on the dragon of the dark swamps, he needed the victim to stay still in order to use such a forbidden spell. Sure he could also try a polymorph spell but the creature is too big, the spell will break very easily and he definitely doubts a miasma of fear might work on a fearless monster. Finally his spell of turning ponies or monsters into stone needed time to be casted. “This will not go well…” Vincent thought it took them some minutes to find Fluttershy still releasing the toads she brought with her to relocate them here because of overpopulation or something. Applejack gave a small gasp of relief for knowing Fluttershy is ok and also Pinkie Pie was really glad to find her friend safe… but unlike them, Vincent already knew what was going to happen so he just kept is eyes focused on the Hydra that was trying to move stealthy in the muddy water of the swamp. He was so focused on the Hydra he didn’t pay attention to Twilight rant on Pinkie Pie's sense. “ROAR!” Shouted the four heads of the Hydra, now standing tall behind Twilight. “Is that a Hydra?” Asked Pinkie Pie as she saw the mighty monster in front of them. “Who cares, run!” Said Applejack running away with everypony right behind her… Except Pinkie Pie… she was frozen in fear in front of the Hydra. “Oh no.” Thought Vincent as he turned his head around to find Pinkie Pie not moving... Vincent quickly changed direction. One of the Hydra's heads was about to devour the frozen pink pony only to be stopped by a dark, transparent like shield making the Hydra’s head to knock back in a bit in pain. “Vincent.” Said Pinkie Pie no longer frozen in fear as she saw Vincent standing in front of her with his dark magical aura shield protecting them both from the Hydra. “There’s no time to lose Pinkie, we need to run.” Said Vincent changing to his human form, picking up Pinkie Pie in his arms and run for his dear life from the Hydra, once he lowered his magical shield. Vincent and the girls kept running from the monster until they ended up trapped on a cliff… but to their luck, there were some stone like pillars that can help them cross to the other side and be safe from the monster that was right behind them. “The Hydra is getting closer. You girls need to cross, now!” Said Vincent dropping Pinkie Pie from his arms. Now with Pinkie Pie stood by herself she crossed the stone like pillars with Fluttershy. “Twilight go with the girls, I will keep it distracted.” Said Vincent as he focuses on an ice like spell creating a wall of ice in front of him and the girls… Only to find Twilight also reinforcing the spell he created. At the moment Applejack was crossing the pillars. “Twilight what are you doing, run!” Said Vincent. “I can’t leave you alone; the wall of ice will be easily destroyed if I don’t help.” Said Twilight standing next to Vincent. Once they finished the spell they both run to the pillars… The Hydra was too strong, it broke a part of the ice shield sending the chunks of ice to collide with one of the pillars' support, destroying it along with other pillars, leaving just two standing… Twilight was about to cross with Vincent just to find their luck shattered in front of them. “Twilight you have to jump!” Said Pinkie Pie on the other side of the cliff. “I will never make it!” Said Twilight. Vincent was about to suggest something but the Hydra just finished destroying their magical ice wall. “It’s your only hope!” Said Pinkie Pie. “I don’t have time for this!” Said Vincent grabbing Twilight with his arms and tried to throw her as far as he could so she could land on one of the pillars… Twilight screamed as she was thrown… Sadly she never made it to the pillar and ended up falling to the bottom of the cliff… but thanks to a giant bubble that appeared on the muddy water under her, it saved her sending her flying back to the pillars and finally landing next to her friends. Now Vincent was in deep trouble… sure Twilight was safe but the Hydra was looking at him like the most delicious appetizer it could ever get. “What do I do? What do I do?!” Thought Vincent in fear until something in his mind came to save the day... There was a spell he haven’t tried yet and hopefully will work. Vincent with the spell in his mind, raised his hands to the top of his head in an arch like manner making the symbol of metal with his hands… and looked at the Hydra with a powerful evil eye. This magical attack left the Hydra stunned in pain leaving it dizzy, now with loss of control over its body because of the pain, it started to fall in front of Vincent. “The harder they are the harder they fall.” Said Vincent teleporting in time as the Hydra fall from the cliff. Once the Hydra landed unceremoniously on the bottom of the cliff... It got up from the muddy water and throw angry daggers from his four heads to Vincent who was now next to the girls. Filled with pain and in defeat the Hydra got nothing to do but leave them alone as it walked away from them. Vincent was laughing a bit for their good luck only to receive a buck on the back of his head from Twilight who was clearly pissed. “Why didn’t you tell me?!” Said Twilight really angry. “Tell you what?” Said Vincent rubbing the back of his head. “That I could teleport all this time!” Said Twilight again. “I was going to, but there just wasn’t enough time. Besides I already knew this was going to happen and I knew you will be fine, Twilight.” Said Vincent as he smiled, a bit sheepishly. “You. Knew. All. This. Time. A. Hydra. Was. Going. To. Try. And. Devour. Us!!!” Said Twilight snapping, turning herself into a rapidash. “WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL US?!!!!!” Said the flaming Twilight. “You never asked.” Said Vincent smiling… a bit… Once the events were over with Twilight finally accepting Pinkie Pie's sense as something completely real… and punishing a bit her brother with a pair of trees… everything turned completely fine… by exception of Rainbow Dash warning Vincent to never EVER get close to her lover after what she heard from Applejack later that day… Well who could say Rainbow Dash could really scare the hell out of someone like Vincent when she is over protective… [Location… Ponyville/ Sugarcube corner] Night of that day… Pinkie Pie was on top of her bed, late at night, observing the ceiling of her colorful room… just as she thought of what happened today… or more specifically… what happen with the Hydra… She remember the monster clear as day… those big green eyes… its horrible fangs… and the poisonous breath that could kill you in a blink of an eye… she never felt so helpless in her life… she was completely scared, she couldn’t move when the monster tried to devour her… But then… somepony intervene or more specifically… the human responsible for the crack on the fourth wall of their world… the human who could end up destroying Equestria if he is not returns where he belongs… The same human who just saved her life today… she remembered him standing in front of her in the form of a pony protecting her with a magical shield from the terrible Hydra… also when he turned back to human just to pick her up and take her somewhere safe… those arms… those arms that could protect her from everything in the world… she never felt more safe with anypony else before in her life… but with him… she was indestructible… She blushed as she thought more of his embrace. Then she covered her face with a pillow and hugged it because she can’t stop thinking about him only increasing the redness on her face… Rolling around in her bed with bit of embarrassment she stopped, just to look at her pet, Gummy, who was looking at her with those strange eyes of him from the floor. “I don’t know Gummy… How can I fall for something like him?” Said Pinkie Pie as if Gummy told her something with his blinks. Gummy just stared her more and blinked a bit. “You have a point there, but he is evil.” Said Pinkie Pie. Gummy blinked a bit more. “You are right. Oatmeal would never do something like that.” Said Pinkie Pie. Gummy blinked even more. “I will give it a try… but what excuse should I use to pay him a visit?” Said Pinkie Pie. Gummy blinked once. “Gummy you are a genius! There is always time for cake. Thanks!” Said Pinkie Pie hugging the pillow again, just to roll around her bed with happiness and giggles: she just found the perfect excuse to visit her stallion in shining armor… [NecromancerX69 Note: You will need to read Chapters 8,9 & 10 of Memories of Zephyr to know what is going on. This is optional but I strongly sugest you to read the full story for Zephyr is making a permanent stay in my fanfic. You can find the story right here>>> (Click Me)] [Location… Canterlot/ The Verve's Apartment] Present time… Zephyr Verve was in his apartment late at night on top of his bed with his lovely wife named… “The great and powerful Trixie doesn’t approve this idea at all!” Said the wife of Zephyr… it’s been just a month since he married the traveling magician and just two months since he saved her from a manticore in the Everfree forest. “Trixie… what did I tell you of speaking in third pony…” Said Zephyr making a facehoof. “Sorry love… but I really don’t like the idea of moving to Ponyville…” Said Trixie a bit sad, she remembered what happened during her act in the small town… not to remember the baby ursa incident… with the mother ursa just icing on the cake. “Don’t worry Trixie. I am pretty sure they will forgive you about what happened. Remember that it was not your fault those foals brought that baby ursa to town.” Said Zephyr caressing her with his muzzle. “But it was my fault for hurting the baby just to end up calling the attention of the mother…” Said Trixie. “Aww Trixie you worry too much. I am pretty sure everything is going to be fine, also it will be a nice place to raise our foal.” Said Zephyr caressing the belly of the traveler magician… it’s been also just a month since… well… do I really need to say anything?… “But you are still not fully healed… not after what happened…” Said Trixie trying not to bring back the topic of the incident behind Gemmy’s death… that comment made Zephyr a bit sad, but from looking at her beautiful wife he remember why life was worth living. “My love, you worry too much. Look… as soon as I am fully healed we will go to Ponyville and set things right. And if they don’t want us to live there we will go to Fillydelphia. Sounds good, right?” Asked Zephyr giving a small kiss on her wife’s cheek. “Fine… but I swear if I end up covered in tomatoes you will take care of the laundry for a month.” Said Trixie. “Deal.” Said Zephyr giving Trixie a kiss in her lips before going to sleep. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Necromancer stun spell… You will need: Your mind Your hands Make the devil sign(rock n roll sign was originated in the book of the dead as hells energy) and put them in the air and with both hands make a half arc and then release energy towards your opponent. its better if you imagine their aura closing in and crushing them helps better. This spell is way better if you mix it with the famous evil eye (I will post this spell later on). [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K WAIT!!!! Hope you guys like this chapter... for the next one... might get a little bit late... why? Because of a certain mind block that is not allowing me to move on and its called romance (Never did one before so I need a bit of research if I wish to make a good chapter). So if you guys want to suggest me a good romantic/funny movie I will really appreciate it for research. Thanks for reading my story... Have a nice day. THANK YOU ZEPHYR!!!
The return of the Jed- I mean Trixie... NO!NecromancerX69: Welcome ladies and gentlecolts... please enjoy your stay and take a nice comfy seat. For I will tell you a story... It happen long ago... it was the time when Celestia rape a full tribe of dragons with a magical banana and. Patriarch: For the love of all that is evil! Your story is bad and you should feel ba *BANG! Patriarch dies*. NecromancerX69: Oh... Silly me wrong story *gun in hand*. Well... this is the story of a Necromancer who buy so many games during the Steam Summer Sales... He play every single one of them, until the day he receive a shot in the nuts... the end. The lesson of this story is simple... play to much videogames instead of writhing fanfics... You will end up shot in the balls by enraged fans for long delays... Anyway new chapter is here hope you like it and thank my friend Zephyr for the pre-read. I love you Zephyr. It begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Chapter 19 The return of the Jed- I mean Trixie… NO! [Location… Ponyville/ Sugarcube corner] The next day…. It was an early morning in the Sugarcube Corner and Pinkie Pie was very busy baking a big triple chocolate cake just for Vincent because of saving her the other day. “Pinkie Pie darling is that you?” Mrs. Cake asked, entering the kitchen. The cakes usually wake early in the morning to bake their famous pastries but Pinkie Pie was way earlier awake than their usual routine. “Oh. Hi Mrs. Cake sorry if I wake you up.” Pinkie Pie replied as she kept focusing on the cake she was making. “Don’t worry dear it's our time to get up anyway.” Mrs. Cake said as she giggled a bit. “Say, Pinkie, what are you baking, it smells delicious!” She said as she approached the pink pony to take a good look at the cake she was making. “Just a triple chocolate cake for somepony.” Pinkie Pie answered, blushing a bit. “Darling, is everything ok, your voice sounds a bit lower than usual.” Mrs. Cake said, she could barely hear her. “Mrs. Cake… can I tell you something but you promise not to tell it to anypony?” Pinkie pie asked. “Aw darling of course I promise. Cross my heart hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye.” Mrs Cake replied. “Wait. Where is Mr. Cake?” Pinkie asked. “He is taking a shower at the moment.” Mrs. Cake answered. Now that Pinkie Pie knew they were alone… “Mrs. Cake… I think I am in love with a certain somepony…” Pinkie said, blushing. “Awww darling that is so sweet. Please tell me who is the lucky colt?” Mrs. Cake asked, eager to know the name of Pinkie Pie's crush. “It’s the human… you know the one with the dragon.” Pinkie answered. “Ohohohoh. Darling that was a nice joke, now tell me who is it.” Mrs. Cake replied. “It’s no joke Mrs. Cake I am falling in love with the human, even if he is a bit evil…” Pinkie said, somehow in shame. Mrs. Cake couldn’t hold it and give a healthy laugh. “Mrs. Cake…” Pinkie said, embarrassed. “Oh. Pinkie Pie I swear it’s in the veins of our families to fall in love with dangerous colts.” Mrs. Cake said, smiling at Pinkie Pie. Both the Pies and the Cakes have been friends for generations, and Pinkie Pie wanted to leave the rock farm for something to fit her new life style since she got the party cutie mark. So by luck she got quickly a job with the cakes for being old friends with her family. Someponies could also claim both the cakes and the pies are long distant family relatives. “What do you mean Mrs. Cake?” Pinkie Pie asked. “Well. There is your father who used to serve the border guard. They were the most fearsome pony warriors in existence back then. That was until your father fall in love with your mother and chosed to live in the rock farm.” Mrs. Cake answered, giving more giggles. “And there is my husband, Carrot Cake who used to be the leader of the most terrible gang in Fillydelphia (I think they were called the Warriors). That was until the day he fall in love with a certain daughter of a certain baker. Oh my dad was famous of his pastries and Carrot left his old life behind to work in my father’s bakery so he could be closer to me. At first I didn’t like him too much to be honest, especially because, you know, he used to be in a gang. That was until the day he saved my life from some thieves. Ever since I fell in love for him, and now we live happy with each other.” Mrs. Cake exclaimed really happy. "Pinkie Pie. A little bit of advice. If you like something don’t wait for it. Go and claim it!” She said finally. “Thank you Mrs. Cake.” Pinkie said, giving a hug to Mrs. Cake as if she was her mother. “You are welcome darling. Now don’t wait for me go and take it.” Mrs. Cake said, signing to Pinkie with her hoof. “I will.” Pinkie answered smiling, picking up the finished cake, then she headed to Canterlot. Once Mrs. Cake was alone she giggled a bit more until her husband entered the kitchen. “Hey pumpkin good morning.” But before he could say something else he received a kiss on the lips from his lovely wife. [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery/ Crypt] 1 hour later… Pinkie Pie arrived happily to the cemetery with the cake balancing on her back as she headed towards Vincent’s crypt… only to hear… “Red, stop chewing those boots! Kitty behave yourself already! Morgan stop wasting time and help me with Red will ya!” Vincent said, he was in human mod and inside the crypt, as he tried to keep Red in place and scold Kitty just because she was wearing very inappropriate clothes. Pinkie knocked on the door of the crypt only to be greeted by the succubus, D. “Hey Pinkie Pie, how you doing?” D asked with a smile. “I'm fine D. Tell me, is Vincent home?” Pinkie asked in her typical cheerful manner. “He is at the moment... *Crash* ...chasing Red all over the place as he try to stop him from eating boots.” D answered as destruction could be heard coming from inside the room. “Twitchy twitch. Duck!” Pinkie said, throwing herself to the floor with D. They did it just on time for Red the colossal zombie just pass them flying. “Morgan I think you used a bit too much force.” Vincent said, almost wondering. “Sorry…” Edward said, apologizing. “Well don’t just stand there capture him!” Vincent ordered. “Yes master!” Edward said, leaving the crypt very quickly. “D, assist Morgan.” Vincent said to her demon. “On it!” D said, taking quick flight to catch up with Edward. Now that Vincent and Pinkie Pie were alone… because Kitty just took the distraction to exit the crypt without being noticed. “Hey Pinkie Pie. Sorry for the mess but I was experimenting with some spells, one of them ended up backfiring on the strongest of my minions.” Vincent explained the situation, smiling a bit sheepishly. “It’s ok Vincent. Oh I almost forgot! I made this cake just for you!” Pinkie said, with the cake still intact from what happened seconds ago. “Oh Pinkie, you didn’t have to. Thanks.” Vincent said smiling as he took the cake Pinkie Pie gave him and placed it inside his small kitchen because his living room was quite a mess at the moment to leave the cake there. “Wait just a second till I make some tea for the cake.” Vincent said as he searched in his cabinets for some tea. “Hey Pinkie, any flavor in particular that you like for your tea?” He asked, he always liked to have many different tea flavors. “Do you have bubble gum? I love bubble gum!” Pinkie said as she hopped in place. “You are in luck, I just have the last of bubblegum flavor.” Vincent answered as he prepared the hot water. “So Pinkie Pie. How are things going with the bakery?” He asked, willing to chat with the party pony. “You know! The usual clients! The parties! And not to mention the delicious pastries!” Pinkie answerd, really happy. Vincent was now brewing the bubblegum tea in two cups, he used his magic to cut the cake and place it on two dishes. Finally he served the tea with the cake for both himself and Pinkie Pie, placing the deliciousness on top of his small table. “What about you Vincent, how have you been?” Pinkie asked. “You know… the night guard, my minions and having to deal with that undead teenager…” Vincent answered; he said the last part as a father, who he is tired of his children's mischiefs. He took a sip from his tea. They kept talking for a while about their daily lives with a gossip or two of what they heard recently as they enjoyed the tea Vincent made with the delicious triple chocolate cake Pinkie brought. But as they talked Pinkie Pie was throwing many, WAY MANY suggestions to Vincent that she is in love with him… but gun damn it Vincent is the kind of guy that will never know when someone is in love with him, even if they say it straight in his face. Once they finish the cake and the tea it was time for them to go and deal with their own business. “That was fun Vincent! Hope we can talk again soon!” Pinkie said hopping in front of Vincent’s crypt. “Me too, Pinkie!” Vincent replied smiling. But before she could go back to the bakery… “Vincent… I- I wanted to tell you something…” Pinkie said, no longer hopping. “What is it?” Vincent asked with a bit of worry, Pinkie's change from super random to some kind of shy Pinkie Pie and I have to say that is clearly strange. “Thank you… for saving me from that hydra…” Pinkie said, blushing a bit. “Oh. You don’t need to thank me; it was just something everypony would have done in my place.” Vincent said remembering that in the original episode Pinkie was saved by Twilight. He then received a quick kiss on the cheek from Pinkie Pie before he could tell her something else, it left him stunned… “Omglookatthetimegottogobye!” Pinkie said running away with a very red face after what she did. Still in place with a blush on his face, he touched his cheek were she kissed him… “What just happened?” He asked in The Heavy's voice from TF2. “Did she just… kiss me?” He asked again from himself, now entering his home as he started to process in his mind what Pinkie Pie did to him. Only to be interrupted by… “We are back Master.” Edward said with D as they both carried Red in strong chains to try and keep him in place… and Kitty who Edward was kind enough to grab on the way back. “Most excellent! Send Red to the ritual chamber so I can remove the failed spell.” Vincent commanded, forgetting already what happen with Pinkie Pie. “What about Kitty?” D asked. “I will deal with her once I dealt with Red. Did you have any problems on capturing him by the way?” He asked. “Well… besides Red ate every single boot he could find in Canterlot and left many day guards unconscious… nope.” Edward answered the question. “Just what I need...” Vincent said with a facepalm. If Celestia doesn’t scold him, Nightmare Moon will for sure. The rest of the day went smoothly… Vincent managed to remove the failed spell he tried to use on Red and had to pay for the damages Red made after being scolded by Nightmare Moon who arrived to his home just after he finish with Red. Also Nightmare Moon didn’t just come to scold him but also to invite him to the Cloudsdale Best Young Fliers' Competition, after all he is still her personal body guard even if he work as the leader of the night guard. [Location… Ponyville] 6 weeks later… The weeks passed away very quickly with the usual life in Ponyville and Canterlot. Also by exception of Pinkie Pie who has been visiting Vincent more than usual to either drink tea or beer… yet Vincent can’t stop thinking about the kiss she gave him… once he remembered it of course… so he thought about the kiss… I mean he saw the episodes of MLP:FIM and yet he doesn’t remember a single episode with Pinkie Pie giving any kiss at all to her friends (in a friendly matter of course). So either she was really, REALLY glad because of he saved her, or she was in love with him… he hoped it was the first one… it's not that Pinkie Pie is not cute or anything at all… it's just… they are so different… one is shy and talks only when is needed kind like Macintosh (if you haven’t noticed in the story, Vincent only talks when someone talks to him or when he works… but he never engage conversations unless he feels like doing mischief or need to say something important). Not to mention he is one mean scary asshole. While the other one is a crazy party pony who likes to do nothing more than make everypony happy. Not to mention she likes to talk 24/7 at unnatural speeds she makes light speed feel bad. Plus she is cute! Celestia… if there is any relationship here; it will look like a pair of mentos with coke. Leaving that aside… yea the weeks passed very quickly… Vincent in human mod was at the moment spying on Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy… why you might ask? This is the time when Dash is trying to teach Fluttershy how to give a good cheer. “Louder!” Rainbow Dash said. “Yay.” Fluttershy 'cheered'. “Louder!” Rainbow said again. “Yay!” Fluttershy cheered again, raising her whisper just a tiny bit. “LOUDER!” Rainbow shouted, now getting angry. Fluttershy stood on her hindlegs with determination… she took a long gasp… and then… “Yaaay!” Fluttershy 'shouted' with overloading cuteness it took a strong will inside Vincent’s head to not reveal himself for the simple wish to hug the hell out of Fluttershy. Once both Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash left the training zone, Vincent got out from his hiding place which was a cardboard box… who could say such a thing as a cardboard box could go unnoticed in plain open field. “I wish I got a videocamera.” Vincent said to himself as he observed the girls disappear in the distance… until something inside his head called his attention. “Luna to Hobo. Please respond.” Came the telepathic communication from Nightmare Moon's operator which is also her inner voice or conscience. “Otacon is now the time?” Vincent asked mentally from Luna. “Stop calling me Otacon. I have a name and it's Luna.” The conscience of Nightmare Moon replied with a sigh. “Well Otacon what is the situation?” Vincent asked. Luna just chosed to drop the will to strangle Vincent just because he kept calling her Otacon even if she doesn’t know what is an Otacon, to begin with. “Nightmare Moon has requested your presence at the palace in relation with the coming event of the Young Flyers' Competition.” Luna explained. “On my way.” Vincent replied cutting the communication, hiding himself again inside the cardboard box just to head back to the palace until… “Hanging with Pinkie Pie is definitely getting me brain damage…” He said to himself just realizing how silly is to walk back to Canterlot hidden in a cardboard box... Tossing the box aside he teleported back to Canterlot… [Location… Cloudsdale/ The Best Young Fliers Competition] 5 hours later… “Why am I here again?...” Vincent asked in pony mod with a whisper to Nightmare Moon's ear, he sounded clearly bored. “Why not? You promised to become my personal body guard and my bat ponies needed a rest.” Nightmare Moon answered to Vincent. They were at the moment in the princess' special balcony during The Best Young Fliers' Competition along with Celestia and her guards. Lucky for Vincent to know the cloud walking spell. He brought with him his slender mane who was currently standing next to him (remember Slender mane is nothing more than a shadow so it can walk on clouds and even fly if he makes wings out of darkness.). “Sorry it's just I can barely stand sports.” Vincent said. Sure he was there in the running of the leaves but it was most for the simple interest of hooking Applejack with Rainbow than the run itself. “Just hang in there Hobo this will be over soon.” Nightmare Moon said with a smile. Celestia didn’t say a thing as she enjoyed the show with a bucket of popcorn. Vincent sighed a bit and looked to where his sisters and friends were located in the stadium as they waited patiently for Rainbow Dash's and Rarity’s turn… funny… Vincent hoped that the Doctor is not using the TARDIS at the moment, he would hate to fix it again. Silly him… he forgot that even the Doctor entered the competition with Derpy. “And now for our final competitor of the day. Contestant number 15 and contestant number 4.” Came from the announcer. “Speaking of the devil.” Vincent said to himself as he saw Rarity and Rainbow enter the cloud arena. Well… do I need to say what happened next… you know… the Rainboom made by Rainbow Dash and at the same time saving the life of Rarity with the Wonderbolts. Not too much interesting if you already know the outcome… Except by the simple… “What’s this?” Vincent asked from himself as he felt the surge of energy from the rainboom Dash made. “Interesting. I will have to look into it as soon as I got on the good side of Rainbow Dash or have free time.” He said mentally as he tried to examine the effects of the rainboom in the magic environment with an aura scan. So far the only thing Vincent could see is like the same sonic speed makes the magical power to get sucked inside it and as soon Dash makes the boom it unleashes the magical power making a kind of chain reaction with the remaining magic in the environment… now Vincent no longer wondered why in that episode of crazy Twilight; Rainbow Dash could make an actual mushroom cloud after the attack on the shed. Once everything was over, they each headed back home by exception of Vincent who needed to take at least three full jars of rainbow liquid for him and for his experiments. Well he also enjoyed visiting the rainbow factory with the princess of the night who also wanted to see how much had changed since the last time she visited Cloudsdale… what they didn’t know is that a certain somepony was observing them in the distance with a hint of jealousness… Pinkie Pie… [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery/ Crypt] 2 hours later… Vincent in human mod was at the moment in the kitchen as he devoured some leftovers of the giant chicken attack with some of the rainbow sauce he got from Cloudsdale until… “Master we are back.” Came the greeting from the entrance of his kitchen, it was Edward with D who got the supplies he needed to experiment not only on the rainbow but also on the rainboom's relationship with magical energies. “Excellent take them to the ritual chamber. I will be there in a minute.” Vincent said as he continued munching on his food. “Master what is that?” Edward asked as he observed the rainbow sauce over the chicken Vincent was eating. “Oh you have to try it, it’s really delicious, it’s real rainbow.” Vincent answered, handing one of the jars to Edward. Filled with curiosity and observing his Master eating the sauce on his food with joy, Edward picked a bit of rainbow sauce with his hand and took a huge lick from it… 3 hours later… Edward awoke on one of the tables of the undead infirmary with sweat all over his body just to find his master with D looking him with worried faces. “Thank Jashin! Edward do you feel ok?!” Vincent asked not even bothering to call him Morgan, out of worry. He told this as soon Edward open his eyes. “What happened?” Edward asked back, really weakly… hell he felt like his mouth was burned. “Well for starters rainbows and vampires doesn’t mix quite well my friend. And second you fainted after tasting the rainbow sauce.” Vincent explained, glad to know he is ok. He finally remembered… that demonic sauce from the pits of Tartarus it feel like he swallowed the sun, and since he is a very delicate vampire the pain and the effect of the sauce made him faint. “Master how can you eat that thing?! It burns!” Edward said to his master in shock. “Oh Morgan. I lived most of my human life in the American-Mexican border, eating spicy things is something I love with all my heart and believe me I have tasted stronger sauces than that rainbow.” Vincent said as he remembered the time he swallowed that spicy bottle called apocalypse… That sauce almost made a hole in his stomach… literally… [Location… Ponyville] 3 days later… “Here we are Honey, Ponyville. Isn’t it beautiful?” Zephyr asked from his wife, Trixie, as they just arrived to the small village. “I am still not convinced my love. Are you sure we don’t want to live in Fillydelphia instead?” Trixie asked really nervously as she walked with Zephyr through the crowded streets, luckily for her nopony recognized her without her magic cape and hat. “No chickening out now, my love. First we will apologize to the librarian who saved your hide back then and last we apologize to the full town. I am pretty sure they will forgive you with the blessing of their savior.” Zephyr said to Trixie as they tried to find the library… but what they didn’t know… A bit far away… “You sure this is going to work Pinkie?” Rainbow Dash asked having second thoughts as she observed the huge sling shot what was built on the top of the Sugarcube Corner. “Yea Dashie this will be the biggest prank ever! We can throw anything from here and nopony will know what hit them.” Pinkie Pie said as she hopped around her invention. “Here let me show you.” She said as she grabbed a water balloon and placed it on the end of the sling as it was ready to fire at any unsuspecting victim. Looking for a target through the scope she added to the sling shot for perfect accuracy, she found Rarity taking lunch with Fluttershy in one of the well-known restaurants of Ponyville. Pinkie Pie waited for the perfect moment as she read Rarity's lips. [Rarity Pov] “Oh Darling you have to try this salad it's really marvelous.” Rarity said to Fluttershy as she nibbed a bit on her salad. “Well… it does looks… ok…” Fluttershy said in her usual shy and quiet manner. “Darling why do you look so worried?” Rarity asked. “Don’t mind me…” Fluttershy said as she ate her dandelion sandwich. “Come on darling you can tell me anything.” Rarity said. “Well… if you insist… today is the day Rainbow and Pinkie goes out on pranking ponies.” Fluttershy said making Rarity shiver and sweat a bit as she remembered the last prank they pulled on her leaving her hair orange for 3 full days. “Oh Darling it's so hot in here, now I wish for a glass of water.” Rarity said, quickly changing the topic, only to her prayer get answered by a water ballon that came out of nowere and send her flying to one of the nearby bushes. [Back to the pranksters] “Wow perfect score.” Rainbow Dash said having a good laugh as she watched the shot through her binoculars. “I told you this will work.” Pinkie said also laughing with Rainbow Dash. “My turn!” Rainbow said quickly switching places with Pinkie Pie and looking through the sniper scope, she found the perfect victim… Applejack who was at the moment placing her applestand in the market. “Hehehehe… thanks for standing still Applejack.” Said Rainbow Dash before releasing the sling. The water ballon Dash launched was sent directly towards Applejack only to miss in the last minute thanks to Applejack's luck, who bent over to pick one dropped apple. Now the missed water balloon ended up hitting the owner of the tomato stand who is a vanilla earth pony with light brown mane, making her land on a misplaced ramp with a basket of tomatoes on the end side. Now the tomatoes' basket was sent flying… [WARNING: You must read this awesome story made by my favorite pre-reader Zephyr before you can proseed>>> (Click Me) ] [Location… Ponyville/ Library] Present time… “We found it.” Zephyr said to Trixie as they stay stood in front of the Library of Ponyville. “Yeah… let’s get this over with.” Trixie said now knocking on the door of the library only to hear a familiar voice. “Coming.” came from inside the library. But what Trixie didn’t know… *SPLAT* It’s that the basket of tomatoes ended up landing on top of her… “I knew this would happen…” She said under the tomato basket. Zephyr was just looking at the sight of her love covered in smashed tomatoes that came out of no were, eyes wide open. Once the library door was opened... “Hello how can I- oh Celestia what happened?” Twilight asked who answered the door only to find a light blue somepony under a basket of smashed tomatoes and a tan pegasus colt with royal blue mane next to him/her. “I don’t know we were knocking on the door and this basket of tomatoes came out of nowhere.” Zephyr explained while Trixie could be clearly heard angrily whispering under the basket. “Well you are free to use my bathroom. Please come in.” Twilight said allowing both ponies to enter the library. Once inside… “Here let me help.” Twilight said removing the basket from Trixie with her magic. “Thank you… now about that bathroom.” Trixie said, holding herself from exploding in anger because of what happened. “The bathroom is upstairs.” Twilight said, and she could almost swear she recognized that voice. Trixie not waiting anymore, headed upstairs to remove the tomatoes from her mane and coat. Now Twilight’s attention was directed to the pegasus. “Well I don’t think you both came here from that strange incident. So how can I help you Mr.?” Twilight asked. “Zephyr Verve is my name miss Sparkle.” Zephyr said. “How do you know my name?” Twilight asked, curious. “I used to work for the day guard. It’s simply impossible for the guards to not know who is Celestia’s priced pupil. Also we are here to apologize because of something that happened some time ago.” Zephyr said saluting. “Apologize for what?” Twilight asked. “For the disaster of the ursa mayor.” Trixie answered coming downstairs, no longer dirty in tomato. “I knew I recognized that voice… Trixie.” Twilight said now finally recognizing the traveler magician, Trixie. “Yes it is I the-” Trixie was about to say something only to hear Zephyr cough a bit just to remind her of not speaking herself in third pony. “Sorry. Now as I was saying I am here to apologize to you miss Sparkle. I know I shouldn’t have try to fight the baby ursa but my blind pride didn’t allow me to just leave it like that, ending bringing that mayor ursa to town and causing all that damage...” Trixie said with regret. “Well it wasn’t so much the damage, just two homes. Thanks to the night guard who came on time to defend the town.” Twilight said with a bit of surprise to hear Trixie actually apologizing for the incident. “But mind if I ask why did you come back to apologize?” Twilight asked Trixie. “Because we both want to live here in Ponyville and it would be a good place to raise our foal.” Zephyr answered Twilight's question, smiling at his wife. “Well congratulations to both of you.” Twilight said to Trixie and Zephyr for knowing they have a baby pony on the way. “But it’s not me who you have to apologize…” She said then. “Why not?” Zephyr asked. “Because Trixie is on the wanted list of the night guard.” Twilight answered, giving them the bad news. Both Trixie and Zephyr didn’t knew about it and thank the heavens that the night guard is a bit lazy or they would have found her long time ago and sent her to prison. “Oh Celestia. What am I going to do?” Trixie said, really saddened because she definitely doesn't want to go to prison. “Lucky for both of you. I am friends with the leader of the night guard.” Twilight said, giving them the good news… to Trixie at least, Zephyr have heard many things about the leader of the night guard. That the commander is not only heartless but he is also a monster that can turn into a pony at will, commands the undead and kill anypony who dares to stand in his way before sucking his/her blood. He never actually meet him but he did saw him once or twice in the distance, most of the time hanging with the princess of the night. “But there is only one condition that I will summon him to grant you complete forgiveness.” Twilight said. “And what might that be?” Trixie asked, hoping it's not turning her into some sort of maid or something silly like that. “You have to apologize to my friends.” Twilight exclaimed. 1 Hour later… Twilight's friends arrived to the library only to find a certain pony they didn’t wish to see ever again. But after hearing Twilight that Trixie has changed they allowed her to apologize to each one of them for what happened back then. In the end they forgave Trixie after realizing what Twilight told them was really true and after hearing the pregnancy news they congratulated both to Zephyr and Trixie, hell Pinkie Pie is willing to give Trixie a baby shower. “Congratulations Trixie you are welcome to stay in Ponyville.” Twilight said because of the simple fact that if Trixie befriends the elements of harmony she will be easily accepted in Ponyville by the rest of the ponies. “But what about the night guard?” Trixie asked. “Oh. Let me send him a letter once Spike comes back from-” Twilight was interrupted by the door of the library being closed as Spike entered with quills Twilight asked him to get from ‘Quills and sofas’. “Ah Spike just on time. Take a letter to my brother.” Twilight said. “Which one?” Spike asked. “The night one.” Twilight answered. [Location… Canterlot/ Cemetery/ Crypt] Minutes later… Vincent in human mod was busy experimenting with the rainbow he obtained from Cloudsdale as he also worked on theories of the sonic rainboom, only to get distracted by a flaming scroll that appeared in front of him via dragon fire. He picked it up… “Dear brother I require your immediate assistance in relation of what happened with the ursa mayor incident. Trixie is right now with me in the library with her husband Zephyr and she wishes to apologize for the whole incident. I was hoping if you could accept her forgiveness and lift the charges. Your sister, Twilight Sparkle.” Vincent read the scroll aloud. “I am sooo busy…” He said then not really wanting to visit Ponyville just to forgive the great and powerful mistake. “Stitches!” he shouted. “Yes master.” The butler zombie said, appearing in front of the door of the ritual room Vincent was using at the moment for his experiments. “Prepare my dragon I need to visit Ponyville, and the sooner I get this over with the sooner I will be able to come back to finish my experiments.” Vincent said, first heading to get a bath… there were some times the rainbow experiments ended up exploding on his face. “At once, sir.” Stitches said heading outside to awake the undead dragon. [Location… Ponyville/ Library] an hour later… Most of Twilight's friends left the library to each attend to their own business of the day or because some of them still didn’t want to talk to hobo. The only ones who stayed was Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy, beause Twilight knows they will easily convince her brother to drop the charges. A knock was heard on the library door… “Coming.” Spike said, opening the door to find Vincent still in his human mod in front of the library. “Hey Spike, is Twilight home?” Vincent asked. “Yea come in.” Spike said, allowing Vincent to enter just to find Twilight with Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Zephyr and Trixie drinking a bit of tea. Both Trixie and Zephyr were surprised by Vincent as they have never seen anything like him in their lives (Zephyr only saw him in the distance in pony mod). “Ah, brother, glad you could make it.” Twilight said approaching Vincent to give him a hug. Vincent simply returned the friendly hug. “I can’t just leave you hanging.” Vincent said, answering back as they ceased the hug and he also said hello to Twilight's friends also giving them a small hug. Now… “Trixie I presume…” Vincent said in a neutral tone approaching Trixie. She felt a bit intimidated by not only his stature but also by his clothes, he always liked to wore grim dark clothes. “Yes… I-I.” Trixie's nervousness was eased when Zephyr give her a hoof to know he is with her no matter what. “I wish to apologize for what happened in Ponyville, for the ursa mayor incident. I know what I did back then is bad and now… I am here to start a new life in Ponyville with both my husband and the baby on the way.” Trixie said no longer in fear. “Well look who grow a pair.” Vincent said smiling wickedly making both Trixie and Zephyr flinch a bit. “Did she apologize to you and your friends sister?” He asked from Twilight. “Yes she did.” Twilight answered. “She is nice…” Fluttershy said. “She no longer is the meany we meet back then.” Pinkie said in joy. “Very well then. Trixie under the order of the night guard you have to pass a final test just to be completely forgiven… and if you fail you will not only pay for your crimes you will also be turned into stone.” Vincent said with authority making his friends and Trixie along with her husband open their mouths in shock because of what he said. “I knew this won’t end well…” Pinkie said mentally. “Brother…” Twilight tried to say only to be interrupted by her brother. “No Twilight. The code of the night guard must not be broken. Now Trixie will you accept… the test?” Vincent asked, he said the last part almost dramatically. Trixie looked at Zephyr and he looked back at her, nodding. “I accept the test.” Trixie said with determination. “Very well… do you feel lucky? This test will tell how lucky you really are.” Vincent showed Trixie his closed hands. “These are my hands.” He said as she observed them. “One of them is empty… if you pick that one you will be forgiven. But if you find something in one of my hands you will lose. Is everything clear?” He asked. Trixie nodded with a bit of fear. “Start…” Vincent said as he saw Trixie thinking which hand is safe and which one is not… with hesitation… she picked one of them… he opened it… just to find… “Nothing…” Vincent said. Trixie jumped with joy and hugged Zephyr as he kissed her on the lips. While they were distracted Pinkie Pie approached Vincent and opened the other hand to also find nothing inside it, she looked at Vincent and he told her something almost like a whisper. “Sorry Pinks I am out of bucks to give.” He said with a wink. Also he did it in on purpose because of that… mare unicorn… spirit… that is kind of protecting both Zephyr and Trixie… she just made a gesture with her hooves to Vincent telling him he will lose his head if he did anything to her friends. He could only nod to the spirit with a bit of fear (Remember… never, NEVER get in the bad side of any spirit). Meanwhile… “No wonder why I am in love with him...” Pinkie thought as she smiled… if only she knew. But there was something inside her head with something else in mind… “Yesssss, keep him, soon Equestria will be nothing but a beautiful endless void because of him.” A dark sensual voice said inside Pinkie's head, without Pinkie Pie knowing of it. But this strange invader inside Pinkie's head didn’t know there was also another entity inside Pinkie before it… So powerful it could conceal its presence without the invader noticing it… Pinkamena… just looking at the invader with disinterest not really caring what it did as long it doesn’t dare to mess with her host… happiness… Miny Grimoire Time! o) Aura Scan... You will need: Your mind Once you close your eyes and focus in the environment using only your soul, you can scan the area to find anomalies or strange magical energies (Honestly I recommend you to get a spiritual guide to teach you this). [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K Now if you wish a very, VERY early chapter... please leave a comment (Depending of how many comments, I will post the next chapter sooner or way later). Good day my friends THANK YOU ZEPHYR! bye... *gun in head... BANG!*.
Hobo in Equestria?… NO!I know is not perfect my fanfic, is the first one I have ever made so please be gentle. “Finally! Soon revenge will be mine” Normal talk “Finally! Soon revenge will be mine” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “Finally! Soon revenge will be mine” Thoughts. Chapter 1 Hobo in Equestria?… NO! [Location… Equestria Moon] 4 Hours before release of Nightmare Moon… “Finally! Soon revenge will be mine!” Said the ethereal form of Nightmare Moon locked inside the Moon. Nightmare Moon used to be a beautiful midnight-blue alicorn princess, who rule the night of the land of Equestria, alongside her sister Celestia a withe alicorn, who rule the day-light of Equestria. Until one day Nightmare Moon got jealous of her own sister and tried to bring night time eternal to all of Equestria. Under the danger of destruction to the land of Equestria by eternal darkness, Celestia had no choice but to seal her own sister in the moon thanks to the power of the Elements of Harmony. Until today… Just a few hours left and Nightmare Moon will be free again. “Yeah, you will be free and the Elements of Harmony will send us back just like that.” Said Luna the inner voice of Nightmare Moon, Luna was the true name of Nightmare Moon before getting consumed in hatred & jealousy. Now Luna is nothing more than just Nightmare Moon conscience. “I know that already and I have a plan” Said Nightmare Moon with a smirk on her face. "And I have to hear it… Again...” Said Luna even if she heard it more than a millennium times before. The plan to bring a Champion from another dimension to do her evil bidding. “I will summon a powerful champion with a weak mind to do my bidding!”. Told you. “Have you already chosen the one you need for the task?” Said Luna with a sigh. “I still can’t choose between that hot druid and that sexy necromancer from that planet filled with demons and barbarians”. Nightmare Moon said it like a highschool girl who just can’t decide which dress to wear for the prom. “Well there’s still time left Nightmare, use it wisely.” Luna chooses to leave Nightmare Moon to do her own decisions wandering in the mind of the old princess of the Night. “I have to say that druid is sure hot.” Nightmare Moon was… drooling? “And that necromancer… Mmmmm.” Okay that’s it ppl nothing to see here. [Location… Planet Earth/ near the American Mexican border] late at night… Killing time in front of his computer, there is a young chubby necromancer of 24 years old, his name is Vincent. “You’re all fur-coat, no knickers, bitches!” Said Vincent taking another shot of vodka while playing Killing Floor, Solo, Hard mode. You see he is a true necromancer… Still learning on its own. What helps him the most is the knowledge of a few black, withe, grey spells he knows and what it learn in his life of voodoo, Wicca & Christian (also known as Santeria). He may be fat, not the fat u think, just chubby. But hell if u dare to mess with him, he had a blue belt of karate because he was kicked out for almost breaking the karate teacher’s leg. And the teacher said he won his black belt, yeah right. With the help of the all great and powerful internet, Vincent expanded his knowledge in self-defense learning how to be a ninja/spy/assassin. Why the need to go that far and learn this… Zombies, he is a fan since a little boy, ready for the coming zombie apocalypse and if it doesn’t come HE will make it come. (It’s my Hobby DEAL WITH IT!). “The fun has been double!” Said Vincent after blowing up to shreds two Flesh Pound in the videogame. Yes he is also a goth/metal/gamer/alcoholic/brony. Well not that much but yeah it's ok to drink vodka once in a while. The 10th wave was over in the videogame, with enough time to quickly refill his Vodka shots and go to the trader in game, for more pipe-bombs. “You are murdering my children” Came from the videogame indicating it’s time for the Boss fight. The map of the game is WestLondon so Vincent chooses to set an ambush inside the church with the floor entirely covered with enough pipe-bombs to blow the planet… Almost. :D What Vincent didn’t know was that the lower half of his body was disappearing in a mystic midnight blue mist. BOOM!!! There goes the Boss. “Fuck Yeah!” Vincent was about to grab another shot just to find is right arm disappearing before his eyes in the mystic mist. “No, not my squishy arm, why my squishy arm!... Wait a minute… That’s it no more Vodka for me, I am drunk.” These were his last words, before disappearing in the mist completely. [Location… Equestria Old Castle Ruins] Minutes before the mane 6 arrival… “Ow… My head, please tell me I didn’t puke on the bed again.” Said Vincent starting to awake in the hard cold floor of some old castle ruins. Taking a look around still lying on the floor, he found this was definably not is room. “Okay… One of two things. I'm still drunk or I'm dreaming.” His answer was a small piece of the ruins roof landing on his face. “Bull f**k horses**t!” It hurt like a bitch. Getting up from the floor and throwing angry the piece that land on his face to nowhere in particular, he quickly checked his glasses to make sure they didn’t broke. They were fine. Looking around the room from where he was standing, he found nothing in particular, save to possible exits, some windows with broken glass and that it was night time. “Okay let’s see: messy long dark hair check, beard check, my organs check, black long sleeve shirt check, black short shirt Zombie-Vampire on top of long sleeve shirt check, black pants check, black tennis check. Time to check my pant's front pockets. Wallet check, self-defense pepperspray check, balisong knife check, keys check. Now my back pants pockets. Just throwing knives and my skull jaw bandana. Wait where’s my party hat?” Quickly looking around, he found it on the floor. It’s a Jack Skellington top-hat, he likes to wear it for cosplays or when he is going to get drunk. He picks it up and cleans the dust from it. Vincent moves to the shadows in the room with his hat in hand as the paranoia started to get the best of him. Now that is another reason he always wear black, so he can conceal himself in the dark. He removes his vampire-zombie shirt and wears it backwards on his head making him look like a ninja only adding the skull jaw bandanna to make him look 20% cooler or just stupid. Taking the blisong knife out of his pockets he spins it with the same technique of the Spy of Team Fortress 2 ready to stab whoever was foolish to mess with him. “Let’s get this straight where the hell am I?” Now concealed in the darkness of the ruins Vincent started to move to one of the windows, taking a look outside he found a dark gloomy forest. “This is no longer Texas or Mexico so there is only one explanation left… Aliens! Wait, no, can’t be I don’t feel probed or got missing organs. Then what could it be?” He started to believe more in aliens, after all who would waste his time on someone like him, sending him to some castle in Europe, even if he feel no longer on planet Earth. What caught his attention was a bright flash that appeared and disappeared in one of the 2 exits of the room he was located. Now normally would be better to go the other way in order of not getting caught again by whoever bring him here, but the curiosity got the best of him so he started to move slowly to where the light appeared, using the shadows as cover and knife at the ready. Taking a peek through the archway he found something his very eyes could not believe. There in the room next to where he was, were his two favorite characters of My Little Pony: Friendship Is Magic. Nightmare Moon and Twilight Sparkle. “How is this even possible, is someone trying to mess with my brain? Demons or what the fanfics claim about multi-universe is true." He said in disbelieve. He keeps watching the scene through the archway making sure it's not some sick trap, all he saw was exactly what he saw in the second episode of mlp: the quick battle of Twilight and Nightmare Moon, the destruction of the Harmony stones and the arrival of Twilight's friends. Now everypony was reunited, all the mares: Applejack the earthpony, farmer, Element of Honesty. Rarity the unicorn, cloth designer, Element of Generosity. Rainbow Dash the pegasus, fastest flier of all Equestria, Element of Loyalty. Pinkie Pie the earthpony, madpartyplaner, Element of Laughter. Fluttershy the pegasus, animal caretaker, Element of Kindness. Twilight Sparkle the unicorn, worm book, Element of Magic. And finally Nightmare Moon the alicorn, princess of the moon. (Yes I know I suck at descriptions, you can hate me more). Knowing they were no threat Vincent put back his short Zombie Vampire shirt on top of his long sleeve shirt and returned his skull jaw bandanna to his back pocket, he put on his party hat as well and hid his balisong knife, but just in case he got the pepperspray in his left hand. Now all he had to do was wait for the colored rainbow attack to illuminate pass the archway so he can show himself without getting caught in the attack of the Elements of Harmony. What really happen was different, something took control of his mind and forced him to enter the room and stand in front of Nightmare Moon as meat shield for the coming attack of the Elements of Harmony. “This hobo may not be the sexy necromancer I wanted to summon but will do just fine to protect me from the attack.” Said in her mind Nightmare Moon using a simple mind control spell on Vincent or the hobo she believes he is. Vincent started to panic because of the rainbow attack that was coming right at him. “Hope this works...” He cast a simple aura shield, mostly used against spiritual attacks and psychic vampires. What surprised him was that he could see the shield clear as day, it kind of look like a mystical huge bubble surrounding his body. Most of the time many ppl who use this kind of spell can never see the shield, making many believe is just your imagination, but it exists and it works just fine. Now the fact that Vincent can see the shield means magic definably moves more freely in Equestria than planet Earth. The rainbow attack hit Vincent’s shield brightening the room with the power of a thousand suns. Once it was over The Elements of Harmony were on the floor unconscious, while Vincent was trying to not fall for the attack took most of his energy. “Omgwtfbbq, let’s not do that again anytime soon.” Said Vincent starting to stay still and watch in front of him the Elements starting to awake from unconsciousness. “Well you look at that, this hobo is useful after all.” Nightmare Moon said with a smirk. “Hey, I am not a hobo!” Said Vincent with indignation. “Your hair tells me likewise.” Truth be told it indeed make him look like a hobo. There are even ppl who call him hobo as nickname for the messy beard and hair. He definitely hates that nickname. Now awaken, Twilight and the others watch with horror what happened. The Elements didn’t hit Nightmare Moon but that strange creature that can stand on two legs, cast magic and is as tall if not more taller than Nightmare Moon herself. “What… In tarnation is that thing” said Applejack starting to get up along with the other Elements. “This thing here is my latest pet, also a very talented hobo to say the least.” Said Nightmare Moon with a smile on her face. “Once again, I am NOT a hobo! And definitely NOT somepony’s pet!” Vincent said it with anger in his voice. “Well that THING certainly has no manners, just look at those grim clothes and that mess of mane, mother of Celestia, I should call the fashion police for this”. Said Rarity with disgust in her voice. “Well EXCUSE me, Miss Rarity but I have more manners than those snobs in Canterlot.” “How do you know my name?!” Rarity was in shock now. “That is not important; right now I need you girls to hit Nightmare Moon with your gay magic beans again so I can leave this place”. Yes looks like Nightmare Moon is no longer his favorite pony. And few of the Elements got angry at the comment. “Aw, you hurt my feelings PET” Said Nightmare Moon teasing. “I am NOT your PET!” “He is scary… and evil….” Said Fluttershy hidden behind Applejack. “Hey I am not a bad man even if I do bad things, many bad things, such horrible things, wait a minute… maybe I am evil.” Vincent started to super villain laugh at his inner joke, Pinkie started also to laugh with him. Only to be stopped by a very angry rainbow pegasus flying in front of his face. “Oh yeah, if you are indeed evil I will take you down in…” “Ten seconds flat” Vincent counters Rainbow, unimpressed. “How did you…” “Evil!” With a smirk Vincent counters again. Rainbow Dash was about to buck Vincent hard in the face only to be stopped by a purple aura that surrounded her body and drag her towards Twilight. “Stop fighting Dash, we need you in order to use the Elements again” Said Twilight not wanting her friend to get in more trouble. “Yeah Dashy, unless you want me to make you cupc- OW” Vincent was quick silenced with a rock thrown by no more than Pinkie Pie herself. She looks clearly pissed. “Don’t you ever say that NAME with that MEANING here… EVER!” Said the very angry Pinky Pie. “Yeah, I forgot that she can break the 4th Wall, she must have found that fanfic.” Vincent thought starting to feel sorry for her. “I am sorry Pinkie, I will never say it ever again.” “Pinkie Promise!” Said quickly Pinkie Pie. “Cross my dark heart, hope to fall to the underworld and stick a dagger in my eye if I ever brake that promise.” It's Vincent’s twisted Pinkie Pie promise. Making every one in the room flinch, except for Vincent and Pinkie Pie. Somehow Pinkie Pie wasn’t angry for the evil twist he made to her traditional promise. “Will you forgive me Pinks?” “Forgiveness accepted!” She said it, returned to her cheerful manner. “Silence!!!” Said Nightmare Moon. “It’s time to end this and rule all Equestria!” She was about to do some dark magic only to be pepper-sprayed in the face by Vincent. She lost control of her mind control spell because of using another spell making Vincent free again. Then he tackled her to make sure she doesn’t try to escape. “Do it now!” Vincent told to the Elements “But what about-” “I say do it Gun Dammit!” He told to Twilight. The Elements were reactivated and shot another rainbow to Vincent and Nightmare Moon, resulting in a bigger flash of light than the last one. Once it was over only Luna and the Elements could be seen… Vincent and Nightmare Moon disappeared… Forever… or maybe not. HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHAA! Miny Grimoire Time! o) Spiritual shield… You will need: Just your mind Close your eyes and image your aura or body starting to get surrounded by a bubble of energy, this energy will be linked to your aura helping you defend of spiritual attacks, especially those sneaky psychic vampires. Warning: the shield can only defend you against simple attacks, unless your aura is strong. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work or not and you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Believes and you been an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K That's it people hope you like it, love it, hate it, get sick, etc. If possible please leave a comment.
Beer and Slender Mane in Equestria?... NO!New Chapter is here and the longest I have ever made! Even that I though I was gone end up posting it next week. LUCKY! Still hope you guys like it and leave a comment if possible. Also Thanks to BotB for fixing my chapter this time and thanks to my friend Zephyr to chairing him with me. THANKS EVERYPONY!!! It begins... “LoL WooT…” Normal talk “LoL WooT…” Inner demon, conscience, telepathy talk. “LoL WooT…” Thoughts, Inner talk. Colt: Adult pony Mare: Adult pony Filly: Girl pony Foal: Boy pony Sensei: Teacher in Japanese. Chapter 7 Beer and Slender Mane in Equestria?… NO! (Better name for this chapter: What the f**K have I done!) [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ School] 6 weeks later… Time had passed by since Blue Blood opened his eyes to the painful truth… spirits love to spy on humans or ponies in the bathrooms… Yea… There might even be someone watching you right now while you take a bath or while you clop and you don’t even know it (I will place a spell in the Grimoire so the spirits can’t spy on you any more during your private moments. I am not joking). The next day Blue Blood learned the familiar companion spell, his physical pet ended up being a crow, he also got a few spiritual familiars, owls, snakes, ravens, etc. That aside Vincent found the obsidian stones the next day after that and ever since he keep soaking those stones with a bit of his own blood every single day, for personal reasons and forbidden rituals. Weeks passed by and Vincent got along with Blue Blood they both give their best in the training they were both having, making Blue Blood get better in self-defense thanks to his sensei. And also got used to The Tunnel Cockatrice’s gang abuse, making them both more resistant, and since the gang can’t make them mad, or sad, they started to only bother Vincent and Blue Blood, once in a while. Now today is the day Blue Blood has been waiting for… The day he learns to tolerate what many ponies can’t handle, the day Blue Blood has the permeation of his sensei to kick the flanks of The Tunnel Cockatrice’s gang. Now they just need to wait after class to give the gang their own surprise. In the end it was Vincent who got the biggest of surprises, for indeed Equestria is a small planet. Today’s class they are about to welcome a new student, a student Vincent never, ever thought in his life on Equestria would find him here, a small foal of also 6 years, white fur, blank flank and sky blue mane. “Class allow me to introduce you to our new student, his name is Pants.” Said professor Hoofson to the class. “Hi pants!” came from the class. “Hi.” Said a bit nervously Pants. Vincent was in his seat still in unicorn form, he was almost screaming of joy in his head knowing that he is going to the same school Fancy Pants went. “No matter what. I must be Fancy Pants friend.” Said Vincent mentally. “Why hobo, do you know him?” Said Nightmare Moon. “If I know him! He will become one of the most important ponies in Canterlot!” Said Vincent to Nightmare Moon. “How, do you know all this?” Said Nightmare Moon a bit impressed. “I will tell you the truth one day Nightmare Moon, not now, and don’t try searching in my head for the answer, for you know there are many horror’s you definably don’t wish to see.” “Now I have one problem… how am I gone talk to him, if I am shy as f**k?” Said Vincent a bit sad. “SHY! You were talking normally to everypony since you got here and I have never seen you shy before!” Said Nightmare Moon in disbelieve. “Nightmare Moon I am really bad at meeting new people or in this case ponies, and I only talk if they talk to me, or make me angry, or I need to know something important… otherwise I would be as shy as Fluttershy.” Said Vincent a bit embarrassed. “Really? A kid like you with the knowledge to take down armies by himself, a necromancer with the power to command spirits, an assassin and somepony who doesn’t even fear death… is shy!” Said Nightmare Moon until she remember what her sister told her once before turning into Nightmare Moon. “It’s always the shy ones isn’t it?” “Yes…” answer Vincent a bit angst. “Pants, why don’t you take a sit in the empty desk so we can begin the class.” Said professor Hoofson to Pants. “Oh, alright.” Said Pants heading to his desk. Sadly for Pants someponys were watching him as their new toy… The Tunnel Cockatrice’s gang. Once the classes were over, everypony were getting ready to leave to their own homes… wile poor Pants was surrounded by the gang. “Well, well, new meat boys, how should we welcome him?” Said Red Pepper evilly. “H, hi, how can I help you Gentlecolts?” Said nervously Pants, already kind of knowing what it was going to happen to him. “Well if isn’t well minered, I am going to enjoy this.” Said Red Pepper licking his lips. “You mean ‘mannered’ not ‘minered’ Red.” Said the Unicorn of The Tunnel Cockatrice’s gang. “Not, this again. What are you a dictionary?” Said Red Pepper a bit mad. Pants use the opportunity to try and get away only to be blocked his exit by the two pegasi of the gang. “Going somewhere.” Said the pegasi in unison. “Why, yes my good sirs, I need to head back home.” Said Pants with a really bad pokerface. “Well, you are not going any were smart pants.” Said Red Pepper behind Pants. Only to be interrupted by a tomato thrown to the back of his head. “Ha take that you scum bag.” Said Blue Blood eager for some revenge. Vincent was the one who thrown the tomato, with a face of deal with it. “You guys are so DEAD! CHARGE!” Said Red Pepper really pissed to his gang. Every single one of them launch themselves against Vincent and Blue Blood. Pants only close his eyes blocking them with his own hoofs for he could tell that fight was indeed brutal. Once the sounds of hoof meeting hoof, and the Screams of pain ceased, Pants open his eyes to see The Tunnel Cockatrice’s gang, been wasted on the floor in form of a pile with Vincent and Blue Blood on top of them like bosses. “Well Blue Blood, you still need more training for I saw some flaws during our fight with the gang, so we must reinforce you, lets head back to the cemetery.” Said Vincent. Now Blue Blood and Vincent were trotting back to the cemetery only to be stop by Pants. “Please wait!” Said Pants. Vincent and Blue Blood turn around to watch Pants in front of them. “I wish to thank you for saving me from those bullies.” Said Pants with a smile. “Hey no problem Pants, glad to help.” Said Vincent to Pants. “Hell yea luck is on my side!” Said Vincent mentally. “I have to say you both were impressive back there, mind if I ask you who is your personal trainer for I do need to learn how to defend myself.” Said Pants. “Well I am indeed impressive, but the one who teach me is right here.” Said Blue Blood pointing one of his hoofs to Vincent, making him blush a bit. “Most excellent, will you mind Hobo if I join your lessons?” Said Pants to Vincent. “It would be an honor to train the very same Fancy Pants.” Said Vincent to Pants getting a bit shy. “I am not called Fancy Pants… but I have to say I do like the name!” Said Pants. “It’s a deal then! Welcome to the fight club Fancy Pants!” Said Vincent to, from now on Fancy Pants. Making all three at the same time brohoof. Now they were all heading to the cemetery. “Fancy Pants… do me a favor.” Said Vincent. “Yes my friend.” Said Fancy Pants, Vincent could almost scream of joy for calling him friend. “Don’t call me Hobo.” Said Vincent. “Then how do I call you?” “Vincent if you please it’s my real name.” Yes this is the beginning of a very long friendship… “Not to be rude but Hobo is easier to pronounce than Vincent.” Said Fancy Pants. “Arg!… Just call me sensei.” Said Vincent trying not to choose to strangle Fancy Pants right there were he stands. Or a short one… [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Market district] 4 Months later… Sleepy Hoof Town was in celebration and everypony with mugs filled with beer were singing along some song in the market district, sang by no other than Vincent??? Let’s go check… Vincent was singing using the Royal Canterlot Voice spell thanks to Nightmare Moon. “♪ What is the malted liquor. What gets you drunker quicker? ♪” “♪ What comes in bottles or in mugs?♪” “BEER!” Scream the ponies. “♪ Can't get enough of it, ♪” “BEER!” “♪ How we really love it, ♪” “BEER!” “♪ Makes me think I'm a stallion, ♪” “BEER!” “♪ I can kiss and hug it, ♪” “BEER!” “♪ But I'd rather chug it, ♪” “BEER!” “♪ Fill my belly up to here, ♪” “BEER!” “♪ I could not refuse a, ♪” “BEER!” “♪ I could really use a, ♪” “BEER! BEER! BEER!” [Location… Fail… sorry for that… Stupid A.I. work dammit *Wild blue screen of death appears* Fuuuuuuuuuu] [Restarting program… fixed] [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Cemetery] 2 Months later actually… All three friends were meditating and lifting their own boulders. Vincent in his human form said. “Ok, let’s call it a day my friends, I am hungry and I feel like eating chicken.” Said Vincent, making his friends go a bit green, they know that humans eat both meat and vegetables, but they still can’t get use to him killing chickens to eat them. He even offer them the chance to grow guts by watching him butcher chickens and removing all their insides so his friends grow backbone, and don’t get scared so easily. “I pass.” Said both Blue Blood and Fancy Pants. “Fine then, I will meet you guys later; enjoy the rest of the day.” Said Vincent. Blue Blood and Fancy Pants went both to their respective homes. While Vincent enters the forest where his Timber Wolf familiar was waiting for him. “Let’s go eat something Wolf.” Said Vincent making his Timber Wolf follow. In the same place were Vincent found the obsidian stones, he made the place into a grill location to cook his food. With an enchanted chicken coop to keep predators away from his food. Also enchanting the area to make ponies feel uneasy when they got near the spot. Vincent enters his chicken coop and grabs one of the tasty chickens, makes an awesome trick he learn when he live once in a farm, and with the same axe the Headless Horse try to kill him removes the chicken head, cleans the full chicken, and roost it. Giving half of the chicken to his Timber Wolf familiar. Right now the only thing he had for drink is his water. “I want vodka so badly…” Said Vincent a bit sad starting to miss his daily Vodka shots. By now Nightmare Moon got used to seeing Vincent eat meat. (Let’s be honest gentlecolts and ladies, Equestria is a free beer planet, and every single fanfic that claims they have real beer is fake, we all see it in that Appelosa episode that the only way they get drunk is eating salt, SALT! Back to the show). “What is this vodka you speak of Hobo?” Said Nightmare Moon. “It’s the most beautiful drink you could ever drink Nightmare, but I believe you would like wine more than vodka.” Said Vincent missing his alcohol for here on Equestria they never before made alcoholic drinks. “We have wine-” Said Nightmare Moon only to be interrupted by Vincent. “Does it have alcohol in it; does it make you dizzy if you drink too much wine?” “No…” Said Nightmare Moon “Then is not wine, is just juice…” Said Vincent sad. “Do you know how to do it?” Said Nightmare Moon. “Sorry Nightmare I don’t know how, I only learned to make beer & wine, but I don’t remember the recipe so well…” Said Vincent getting sadder. “I can help you.” Said Nightmare Moon smiling. “How?” Said Vincent a bit sad now. “I can read your forgotten memories and pass you the recipe.” Said Nightmare Moon. Vincent never ever thought of that before. “Will you do it for me Nightmare, I will be more than in depth with you.” Said Vincent with joy in his voice. “Well then… You owe me a date when I return to my body.” Said Nightmare Moon searching inside Vincent twisted head, it makes Vincent blush. Thanks to Nightmare Moon, Vincent obtained the recipe on how to make both beer and real wine. As soon he got the recipe he started to work during the week to obtain the ingredients and asking Celestia for bits in exchange of telling her the truth of Equestria once he gets back to Canterlot, so he could buy the bar in Sleepy Hoof to show the ponies for the first time in their life’s the glory of beer and real wine. Vincent in order to buy the bar since he is a minor unicorn foal got no choice but to tell the truth of his human form to the Mayor, so he could allow him to buy the bar, along with permeation of Celestia in a scroll signed by her. He bought the bar with all its contents and the owner along with his workers, for Vincent still needed to train his black magic and can’t take care of the bar at all times, not to mention he must join Celestia’s school of gifted unicorns in the future. He closed the bar since he bought it, till the day the beers and wines were ready to be sold, for it takes time to make such brews. He also renamed the bar by the name Sleepy Nightmare Bar, follow by the nightmare night symbol. Some of the ponies of Sleepy Hoof were informed of the new drinks that were now been produced inside the closed bar thanks to the Mayor. Now most of them are eager to try the new drinks that will change history for ever in all Equestria, waiting patiently for the bar to open its doors in two months’ time. Time passes by with Vincent taking care of his bar business making many barrels full of beer and wine, and training with his friends… [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Sleepy Nightmare Bar] 2 Months later… Today is the time… It finally arrived, he was about to test his first homemade wine & beer… Vincent was in his human form where he served in a crystal cup a bit of his real wine and in a mug his beer… Everypony was nervous, the bar manager with his assistants, Vincent’s friends, and even Muffin was present for this great step in pony history, also Mayor Puff was invited follow by two guards. Vincent drinks, the real wine first… sip… everypony in the bar is silent… now Vincent takes the mug and drinks it… glugluglu… ahh… everypony was waiting for his final answer… “Everypony… I have news for you.” Said Vincent to everypony in the room. “We did it.” Said Vincent. Some clop and others were not so sure for they haven’t taste it yet. “Mayor, Muffin, Friends, Workers, Guards, will you do me the honor to be the first ponies in history to taste my drinks… drinks that will change forever pony history.” Said Vincent almost like he was making the Constitution of United States. Every one drink their respective drinks, all beers except for Muffin she receive real wine. Once they drink it their faces were of shock… “T,tt,t,this…” Said one of the guards. “By Celestia’s mane…” Said Blue Blood along with Fancy Pants (Yes they are minors I regret nothing!). Mayor Puff was stunned he could not say a single word… same for Muffin and the workers… There was a long silence in the room… the Mayor broke it by starting laughing, the rest follow. “Hobo!” Said the Mayor with a huge smile on his face. “This is the best drink I have ever had in my entire life!” He said still laughing. “Same here, good job Hobo!” Said another of the guards. Everypony was happy to try Vincent’s brews, once they stop congratulating Vincent’s drinks they headed outside were every single pony in Sleepy Hoof Town were waiting in the market district for the news in front of the bar. “Fillies and Gentlecolts!” Said the Mayor happy to the ponies of Sleepy Hoof. “The drinks are ready and will indeed change history for ever in all Equestria. What makes me more proud is to know WE are the town where it all began!” Every pony was cheering and clopping for the success. “I congratulate our hero, Vincent for he not only saved the town of Sleepy Hoof from the Headless Horse once, but for also charring with us his delicious drinks that change forever history!” Making the pony crowds cheer even more. “The Bar will be open by the end of the next month!” Said Mayor Puff making every single pony say a collective… “Awwwww!” “Ha! It was a joke! It will be open by the end of the week!” Said Mayor Puff making now every single pony cheer again. “Now for the success of such drinks we are going to make a full celebration exactly the day Sleepy Nightmare Bar opens his doors. Every pony is invited, for I will pay the first round of drinks!” Now the ponies of Sleepy Hoof gone wild with joy, cheering, clopping, it will indeed be a nice celebration. Lucky for Vincent that he managed to make enough barrels of wine and beer for the full town. “Now time to make a letter to Celestia along with a bottle of real wine.” Thought Vincent. The Celebration was a success they dance and party all day and night, were Vincent sang some songs from his home planet for he was too drunk to allow shyness to get in his way and allow him to sing to his hearth content. Once the Celebration was over the next day was just pure gold… Their first hangovers, I can almost tell the hospital was full for many ponies almost believe it was a disease or there was poison in the drinks. Vincent already knowing of the outcome, he got ready his own special sauce to remove hangovers in 10 seconds flat for the full town. After that some of the ponies actually return to the bar later days for some beer or wine, while others who simply could not handle the hangover, they just chose to drink only on special occasions. In the end Vincent just doomed Equestria by showing them the beautiful addiction of alcohol, well at least they must be glad he didn’t offer them cigarettes (I hate cigars). [Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Cemetery] New Year almost time for the mane 6 to earn their cutie-marks… Vincent is now the owner of the only Bar in Equestria selling beer, not salt s**t, during these past months Vincent made connections with many drinking companies including the one who serve the fake wine in Equestria. Now Vincent was getting rich in so little time. Maybe in the next 2 years or less there will be a real bar in every part of Equestria. Not to mention Blue Blood was getting better at self-defense, he even learned to use weapons thanks to Vincent, same goes for our new friend and member Fancy Pants whose dream is to become the most important pony in Equestria or Canterlot at least, for falling in love with Fleur de lis, the most beautiful filly of Canterlot. He met her when he and his father Banker Pants went to Canterlot recently, for his father had a meeting with some important ponies. Ever since he wished to win her love by being the best Equestria has to offer. Also Vincent got a new summon on his side, the Slender Mane along with his Timber Wolf….. wait, wait, wait… were the hell did he even get a Slender Mane! GUN F**KN DAMMIT! THIS FANFIC HAS MORE FLASH BACKS THAN A NARUTO EPISODE! Anyway let’s go see our flash back… [Flashback Location… Sleepy Hoof Town/ Cemetery] 3 Months back… midnight… Vincent besides working on his bar and training with his friends, he also practiced his personal Necromancy in secret in the cemetery at midnight with no pony knowing about it. For now he was practicing with one of the bloody obsidian stones (remember he coats them in his own blood), trying to control the shadows of the night… “Are you sure this is going to work Hobo?” asked Nightmare Moon. “Indeed it will work, I always like to play with the powers of darkness when I was back in planet earth, and here it will be a piece of cake.” Said Vincent in his zen mode with stone in hands. “What are we trying to accomplish again?” “I am trying to control the darkness like an extension of my body, once I make it happen, I can begin to make creatures made out of darkness to work for me. After all I spend most of these passing months getting my mind concentration to the best of my ability so I can begin to work with my necromancy without breaking a sweat. Now please remain a bit silent, this… won’t take long…” Said Vincent entering the powers of eternal darkness true his body, making them part of him, his love and soul to the dark will become as one. It looked like a whirlwind of darkness was surrounding his body on the outside and entering his body at the same time. Some of the spirits of the cemetery were enjoining the show, while others were just simply not interested at all. Once it was over all the darkness, enter his body, the stone Vincent had in his hands started to glow midnight dark. He open his eyes, they were pitch black. “Ok… let’s do this.” Said Vincent lifting one of his hands pointing it to his training boulder. Shadows emerge from the nearby tombs like tendrils and snare the boulder to lift it, not by telekinesis, but by darkness like an octopus playing with a beach ball. Nightmare Moon was impressed as always by Vincent’s magic skills. “You can use the shadows, to just move objects then?” Asked Nightmare Moon. “Nope there are lots and lots of spells you can make with darkness from healing, summoning, teleportation, etc.” Said Vincent making the tendrils leave the boulder on the ground again. “That’s very interesting Hobo.” “Indeed but now that I could accomplish this, I can begin with summoning my first shadow servant.” Said Vincent with an evil smirk on his face. He got up from the ground and went to pick up a small figure he made out of wood in his free time; it has the form of an earth-pony with long legs with a face like a ponynikin. “You can make a servant out of wood?” Asked Nightmare Moon. “Most of the summons can be made out of wood yes, while others require different ingredients making different kind of summons, which many call elementals.” Said Vincent with the figure in hand. “Now watch and observe the birth of a shadow servant.” Said Vincent closing his pitch-black eyes, and focusing his dark energies in entering the small figure. Vincent was chanting again strange words that Nightmare Moon could not recognize, then a whirlwind of darkness appear all of a sudden on top of Vincent and the cemetery, blocking the light of the moon covering the cemetery and the town of Sleepy Hoof in darkness. Once he stopped the chant, all the darkness of the sky was sucked by the figure in a blink of an eye. Vincent… opens his eyes… They were back to normal… he was watching the figure in front of him like nothing really happen to it. “Slender Mane, appear before me, I am your master. OBEY!” Scream Vincent the last word, making the figure explode in his hands, turning it into an orb of darkness, it float from his hands a bit away from him, then he fall to the ground, making a small explosion of darkness, turning it into a gust of dark winds that Vincent can barely stand. “Did it fail? Or what is happening!” Said Nightmare Moon a bit scared. “I think it work!” Said Vincent trying to not fall from the gust of darkness. Once the wind stopped, Vincent was stunned… in front of him was his creation… a Slender Mane made out of pure darkness. It look like an normal adult earth-pony wearing a dark business suit with a red tie, his legs are very long, hell it’s at least taller than Celestia thanks to the legs, its face his withe without eyes, mouth, nose and mane. The Slender Mane was kind of watching his master even if it has no eyes, like waiting for orders. “Slender Mane, you will from now on be my personal guard, and obey me at all cost, is that clear.” Said Vincent to his creation. The Slender Mane only nods his head to his master. “Hobo… Are you a god from your planet?” Said Nightmare Moon more than impressed by Vincent’s creation also a bit joking. While Vincent almost feel sick by hearing Nightmare Moon said that. “No, no, no, NO! Gun dammit Nightmare, I rather burn myself alive than turning myself into a god, or claim myself a god.” Said Vincent really angry. “Why?” “Claiming myself a god is a dead sentence in my planet, all of the mages and witches who dare to claim they are gods or are more powerful than the gods, died the most horrible of deaths.” Said Vincent. “I, I am sorry Hobo I had no idea…” Said Nightmare Moon a bit sad. “It’s… ok… you didn’t know… just please don’t mention it again and we are just fine.” Said Vincent smiling a bit, Nightmare Moon smiled back. Vincent didn’t realize for talking with Nightmare Moon that his Slender Mane was piling wood for his master, using tentacles of darkness that came out of his back. [Flash Back End… back to present time]….. As we said Vincent now has a Slender Mane that follows him every were he goes, yes everypony in Sleepy Hoof knows about it, at first they were freaked out, but by now they got used to the tall creature. Vincent along with Blue Blood and Fancy Pants were inside one of the crypts of the cemetery, while his Slender Mane waited outside making sure that nopony bothers his master while he works. Inside the crypt it was really freezing for Vincent was using cryokinesis on it so he could store the body of the fake headless horse till the day he could try and work on the body to make his first undead minion. Blue Blood and Fancy Pants weren’t there to learn necromancy but out of curiosity of how it could be possible to bring a corpse back to life. “Excellent, the obsidian stones are starting to work on the corpse; soon I will be able to raise the Headless Horse, back to life.” Said Vincent to his friends, watching the obsidian stones placed in various parts of the fake Headless Horse corpse. “You sure this is a good idea Sensei, remember that guy tried to kill us.” Said Blue Blood a bit worried of the outcome. “I may have not been here when that happen but if what Blue Blood claims is true… this situation could backfire.” Said Fancy Pants. “Don’t worry my friends, I am not planning on returning that pony back from the grave. The corpse can be reanimated with any spirit or ghost… but for now I must leave the corpse to keep reacting to the stones so it can be a suitable host of any spirit or ghost.” Said Vincent to his friends, leaving the Crypt along with them. Once outside he told them. “For now take the day off my friends, I must start searching for a perfect spirit for the job.” Blue Blood and Fancy Pants nod and headed back home… Vincent turned his head to the crypt were the body was stored… “Soon my friend… soon… HAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAA.” Said Vincent really evilly. His friends a bit far away managed to hear him laugh like a maniac… again… they only sweat drop. Miny Grimoire Time! o) Spell to stop ghosts or spirits from spying on you… You will need: Your Mind or Dragon's Blood Incense. One way is to close your eyes and picture the place you wish to not be spy on by ghosts or spirits, like a black box surrounding it, so they can’t see what is going on inside, don’t forget to add spikes or fire to keep them away from the box. My most honest truth is that I even question myself if it works… The other way is to use Dragon's Blood incense to keep the spirits away from a room, try to use to a minimum for if you use to much you can scare them away from your house. The problem with this one is stronger spirits may still stay and keep spying on you. o) Enchanted chicken coop, or Area spell… You will need: Just your mind. Is just like the miasma spell the only difference is that you need to focus it in an object and add it the effect of keeping animals or people away. It works if you wish to keep your annoying brother or sister away from your room. For it to work you must do it every single day and night the spell on the room or object you wish to keep people away from. Again to cancel it just close your eyes and picture the object clean of miasma. o) Working with the Shadows spell… You will need: Just your mind. You need to do this every midnight, go to a dark room with not a single light and embrace the darkness wile meditating at the same time. So one day you can work with shadow magic more easily. You will know when the time comes. Note: This is not recommended for those who love white magic, or have great affinity with the powers of light. o) Shadow Servant… You will need: A Figure made out of wood or clay. Good affinity with the powers of darkness. Help of a god or goddess of darkness if possible but not necessary. First you make your figure the way you wish your servant to look like, made out of wood or clay (the clay must be of dark colors, purple, black, brown, etc.). Once you make it, give it a name by writing on it, preferably on the head of the figure or one of the legs. Wait for midnight during a full moon for the ritual of the servant. Once its midnight with full moon, hold the figure in your hands and channel your shadow magic to the figure, close your eye and picture your figure starting to get engulfed in darkness. Chant this: (Name of your shadow) I make a form, I make a name, For my shadow, who shall be the same. it shall perform its destiny, For in truth it is made of darkness. It shall be my shadow servant, for the shadows are its only food. A shadow servant of eternal darkness you shall be. Your name is (name goes here), SO MOTE IT BE! This chant is better if you said it in Latin. This shadow servant will help you by boosting your shadow magic or been your personal guardian. He will live inside the figure you made, best if you place it in a dark place. Always make sure to give him rest when you don’t need him by telling him to get some rest, and calling him from the figure when you need him. I tried this spell and its taking a while for me to work, for it needs great mental concentration, and shadow magic. for I work with death magic. I am trying to make a shadow with the form of Sweetie Belle, for she’s my fav pony. For it would be awesome to have Sweetie Belle as my personal assistant only with a different name. Note: as I said the servant can have the form you want just make sure it has a different name so it doesn’t get confuse when you name him from the object you choose for model. Also use at your own risk servants can harm you. o) Cryokinesis spell… You will need: Just your mind and resistance to cold. You must every day meditate while at the same time you close your eyes and picture yourself being in middle of a blizzard. The result will end up in freezing the room and being able to work on ice magic including the dark mage spells I post in one of the miny Grimoires. But I say it would be better if you find someone to teach you serious Cryokinesis. [Important]: Necromancerx69 is not responsible if the spells actually work and/or if you get killed. Any complains in relation to my Magic/Beliefs and you being an Atheist, Christian, Non magic believer, Scientologist, etc. Please call 1-800-I-DON’T-GIVE-A-F**K That's it folks one more chapter and we can say good bye to Sleepy Hoof town. Also yes I do know how to make Beer and Wine! if you wish to learn I recommend you to BUY this >book<, it could save you during the apocalypse or a zombie invasion! Its a must have book for every manly guy or tomboy girl (just kidding ladies). hope you like this chapter till next week have a good day my friends! Also Thanks again Zephyr and BotB! I <3 you guys ~♪
